《Fierce “Husband”》 CH 1.1 In the dark mud room, a man sat on a bed staring at the worn-out roof beams, not knowing what to think. By the edge of the kang, eight large mahogany boxes were stacked in two rows of four, making the room, which was already not very big, even more crowded. There was a big red Xi on the wall by the bed and big red bedding under the mans buttocks, but it was still not enough to hide the shabbiness of the room. *Kang: The kang is a living and sleeping platform, a heated bed; (especially in northern Chinese houses) it is a masonry or earthen platform at one end of a room, heated in winter by fires underneath and spread with mats for sleeping. From time to time there was movement outside, but the man paid no attention to it. Tired of tilting his neck, he simply laid down with an uncertain look, as if he was in daze. Time passed while he was in a daze. He was hungry, but he didnt bother to get off the bed to look for food. No one came in to look for him for a long time. Just when he was ready to dwell until the end of time, he heard a loud shout from outside. Brother, the Shao family is making trouble again. Go over there! Mother is going to be pissed off! A fat woman shouted outside the courtyard. Hearing the shrill voice, the man frowned. In the dirty yard, Wang Shijing, wearing a black blindfold, put down his bamboo strips and stood up. The woman, Wang Guo, the second younger sister of Wang Shijing, shouted again. Mother, I told you to call your family as well. They are all from his mothers family. He has to go over there. At this point, the womans eyes were filled with disgust. Since she came, she never looked at Wang Shijing, who she called Big Brother. Wang Shijing ignored her and said to the two children hiding beside him, Stay at home. Then he walked out. Hey! Brother, call him! There are so many people in their house. Whats the use of going there alone? As he said that, Wang Guo called out to his younger brother. You inside, come out! Look what youve done to our family! Come out! Shut up! Wang Shijing gave a low roar. Wang Guo who got scared immediately said resentfully, What, do you mean that I was wrong Big Brother? If it werent for him, our family wouldnt be so restless! My brother Zheng was so disturbed by him, that he didnt even go to class! Wang Shijings remaining eye stared coldly at the woman, making her swallow her remaining words. Wang Shijing was tall and strong, with a black eye patch on his left eye. But the eye patch could not cover the deep scar that ran from his forehead to his chin. The eye patch and scar also made Wang Shijing look very ugly and gloomy, so no one dared to look at him. Even his own parents and brothers, let alone his first wife and his own children, who were frightened by him. Hearing a loud bang, the two children shrieked together at the doorway of the cookhouse in fear. Wang Shijing turned around while Wang Guo whispered to his younger brother, I thought he was dead. The man who appeared was Shao Yunan, who had obviously kicked the door open, still looking unwell. Your family is here. Glancing at Wang Shijing and the ugly fat woman, Shao Yunan said expressionlessly, Im hungry, is there anything to eat? Wang Shijing went into the kitchen, while Shao Yunan who followed him said nonchalantly, Ill get it myself. His hands were dirty. Wang Shijing also did not intend to please him, so he just pointed at the bowl on top of the stove and said, There are two nests inside. Nest The frown between Shao Yunans eyebrows could kill a mosquito, but he still went up and uncovered the bowl. If he hadnt been so hungry, he definitely would have dropped the bowl and left. The nest was made from corn flour, but was definitely not the usual golden yellow, sweet corn nest. The black and yellow color at first glance made people think that it absolutely couldnt be food, but some kind of excrement. Nothing else? Shao Yunan asked hopelessly. Nothing more. The tone without any ups or downs mercilessly shattered Shao Yunans hopes. Shao Yunan wanted to grab the other partys collar and curse, Youre a big fu*king man and you can only give me that stuff to eat? Taking one deep breath after another, Shao Yunan grabbed a nest and gritted his teeth. Pour me a glass of water. Wang Shijing turned around. Wash your hands first! Wang Shijings footsteps paused as he opened the lid of the water jar and scooped up some water before handing it to Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan looked at the other partys dirty and muddy hands before grabbing the water scoop, spilling the water on the ground, and then scooping a new ladle of water, before eating two nests reluctantly. A boy and a girl huddled in the corner outside the door and kept stealing glances at Shao Yunan. The older boy hugged his sister tightly, lips pursed. The girls face was full of fear as she kept biting her lips and trying not to cry. Shao Yunan, who was in a bad mood, did not pay special attention to the two children. He was feeling terrible. Brother, hurry up! Shao Yunan threw the ladle into the jar. Since Wang Shijinghad not said anything yet, he yelled, Call your mother! I feel like throwing up when I hear your voice! Believe it or not! His roar not only made the flesh of the fat woman tremble, but also frightened the villagers around him. Not to mention the two children who had already been afraid all this time. Wang Shijing frowned. Wang Guo was also startled, before opening his mouth and howling. Oops! As soon as he entered our house, he started bullying people! Eldest brother! Look at the good man you married! You guys! The annoying voice that pierced through the brain stopped abruptly and the villagers who were watching backed away in shock. Shao Yunan walked step by step towards the woman, who was shivering all over. When she saw clearly what was flying past her ear, she screamed even louder and ran away. That speed was very surprising for how big she was. Shao Yunan did not stop because of the womans departure. As he walked out of the yard, the onlookers scattered in a hurry, while Shao Yunan picked up the firewood axe from the ground. He then turned his head and looked at Wang Shijing, whose muscles were tense and said irritably, Lets go over and take a look. Wang Shijing turned back to the two terrified children. You two go inside. The weak-legged boy went inside the room with his crying sister in his arms. Seeing them close the door, Wang Shijing went outside. When Wang Shijing locked the courtyard door, Shao Yunan directly said, Lead the way. Wang Shijing walked silently to Lizhengs house, while Shao Yunan took a step away from him and said, Ive been confused these days. Ive just figured out whats going on. I will take care of my side later, so take care of your side now. If you cant handle it, well break up and you can do whatever you want. What the fu*k is all this shit! Shao Yunan said the last sentence to himself. Wang Shijing stopped in his tracks and turned around. Shao Yunan tilted his head and saw flames in his eyes. Since he came back with this face, few people dared to look him in the eye. Even friends who used to be close to him, were now afraid of him. Shao Yunans direct gaze at Wang Shijing at least made it a little easier. It was not only Shao Yunan who was upset about this marriage, it was just that Wang Shijing had not shown it. Wang Shijing could not fully understand Shao Yunans words, but he still could figure out what he meant. He lived in a place that was remote and after what Shao Yunan said, no one dared to come forward. The man simply spread his arms and said, I know that you were also forced. If you want to leave, Ill make peace with you. I also dont want the things you brought. There was a moment of silence. But if you are willing to stay, as long as you do not embarrass my two children, I will try my best to support my family and support you. Im not saying youll be rich or famous, but I wont starve you or freeze you. I just split up from my family and didnt have time to buy anything. When Im done with these things, Ill take care of everything that needs to be done. When he said these words, Wang Shijings face was expressionless. There was not even a flicker of emotion in his one eye. But these few words let Shao Yunan, who was uneasy, relax a lot. In this world, people who were disowned were much more miserable than those who were divorced. With this sentence alone, Shao Yunan felt some affection for Wang Shijing. Shao Yunan rubbed his face hard and exhaled before looking at the tall and strong man who was more than half a head taller than him and said, You and I will talk more about it when we get back. I kind of married you, so I can ignore my side of the family, but what about you? I think filial piety is the most important thing here. If I stay, I wont be able to give them face. The man turned around and lifted his foot. Ive already separated. Ill take care of whats mine to take care of and whats not, I dont care. I hope you can do it. Shao Yunan did not intend for Wang Shijing to make a promise now. They were simply not familiar with each other yet, but they will talk after the immediate matter is settled. Shao Yunan already knew where Lizhengs house was, without the man leading the way. Looking at the courtyard surrounded by three houses, coupled with the distant noise, as long as you were not blind or deaf, you would have known that something had happened. Shao Yunan still had the firewood axe in his hand, but Wang Shijing didnt want it back. Some of the onlookers saw the two men and immediately shouted, Shijing is here. Shijing came! Edited by: Jaisland Proofreader: CH 1.2 Among the onlookers, the women hurriedly ran away and those with children hurriedly pulled the children away. Soon a path was opened by the crowd. The first of two young men, the same age as Wang Shijing, looked at Shao Yunan with the firewood axe, while the other pulled Wang Shijing aside and whispered anxiously. Brother Shijing, you have to be tough when it comes to asking to withdraw from the marriage and not paying for it. Youve already married this man and they dont seem to care how much trouble they make. The aunts and uncles have been completely wronged in their hearts and the old aunt wants you to divorce your wife. Im afraid the patriarch wont make the decision for you. You have to make it yourself. Dont let them hold you again. Wang Shijing looked at Shao Yunan with an impatient expression and said faintly, I know whats in my heart. The man also looked at Shao Yunan and hesitated. So, what do you want? Wang Shijing said, If he wants to stay, I want it. Wang Shijing wanted to say something else, but someone inside was already shouting. Wang Shijing! Your mother is going to be pissed off. Are you a turtle? Why dont you hurry up and come in! Some of the villagers were watching the fun, while others were shaking their heads and sighing for Wang Shijing. While others were unconcerned, some of them were mocking them. Shao Yunan did not wait for Wang Shijing and went over first. The firewood axe in his hand made the crowd around him wary and backed off. Wang Shijing patted the young man and followed him in stride. As soon as Shao Yunan entered the yard, before he could see the man clearly, someone pointed at his nose and scolded. You are a lost star! You harmed our old Wangs house before entering the door and we wont live in peace after you married into our family. We cant afford a daughter-in-law like you, so get out of here! Immediately, another shrews voice interjected. Old Wang, you old bastard. You still have no shame. Who begged my Yunan to come to the door in the first place! Now that your son has gotten a scholarship, you dont want my Yunan. Yunan, my son, your life is so hard. Blame this mother for being blind and believing that they are a generous family! The old woman sat down on the ground and started another round of crying. At first, she begged to marry you, but when her son got admitted to the examination, she broke up the marriage. When she said that you would marry the head of the family, mother agreed to let you marry the widower. But he turns out to be a poor man who has split up from the family. Lets see how the Wangs bully and deceive people! Look at how the Wang family abandoned the wife and cheated people out of their marriage! Our Wang family is also wronged! Wang Shijings mother, Mrs. Wang was not willing to be left behind, so she also sat down on the ground and started to howl. My son withdrew from the marriage because the Shao family cheated the eight characters. This family separation was proposed by the oldest, so as the mother, how could I not agree?! Yuck! Is that why your Wang family poured dirty water on my family for the sake of withdrawing the marriage! My sons fortune has never changed! Your splitting up the family is simply to make my son suffer with your eldest! Old man Wang, if you dont compensate my Shao family for the loss today, I Shao Jiacun will never stop! Shao Yunans eldest brother and the villagers of Shaojia Village who accompanied him, immediately rolled up their sleeves and prepared for war. But in fact, even the wronged Mrs. Wang, who was actually the one who was in the wrong, relied on the fact she was on her own territory and accused the Shaos of stealing and changing the eight characters. One hundred taels! Or well let everyone outside know that the Wang familys son, Wang Shenglang dislikes the poor and loves the rich and abandoned the marriage! This was said by Shao Yunans brother, Shao Dahu. One hundred taels! Even if your death star was sold to a big family as a male concubine, he would not be worth that much money! As soon as she heard the demand for money, Old Mrs. Wang jumped up from the ground. Old Mrs. Wang was a relatively wealthy farmer that could earn 20 or 30 taels of income a year without spending money on food or drink, so you couldnt blame her for jumping up. Wang Tianyan, the second eldest son of the Wang family, shouted at the other side. Big Brother! What are you waiting for?! Your father-in-laws family is going to kill our parents! Wang Shijings father, Wang Dali, squatted in the corner, oblivious to the chaos, while both groups argued. Wang Zhisong, the third child of the Wang family, left home three days ago on the grounds of meeting friends and didnt even show up for his eldest brothers marriage. The Wang clan was a large family in Xiushui Village, but Xiushui Village was frankly speaking, a medium village with mixed surnames. The big clan surnames were Wang, Zhao, and Sun, as well as some other scattered households with different surnames. But the Shao familys surname was from a large village, which had a history that was a hundred years longer than Xiushui Village. Old lady Shaos family in the village could also be considered an upper middle class family. If it were not for Wang Zhisongs success in studying, Wangs family in Xiushui Village would not be considered a big family. In addition, Mrs. Wang had given the Shao family a lot of money for this marriage. Speaking of the whole thing, the Wang family was in the wrong, so Shaos patriarch had personally come from the Shao family village. If not for the clans face and the fact that the people of the village could not be allowed to suffer losses outside the village, Xiushui Village really did not want to care about the Wang family. Wang Wenhe, the patriarch of the Wang family, also could not allow his people to be bullied. So even though he knew it was a wrong done by Mrs. Wangs family, he could not let Shaos village make trouble here. Although Lizheng and Zhao Zheng were the heads of the Zhao family, at this time, the village naturally had to show a united front. Just when Zhao Zheng didnt know how to solve the matter, a loud noise suddenly stopped the courtyard full of cursing. Picking up a corner of the table from the ground, Shao Yunan apologetically said towards the startled Lizheng, Sorry, Uncle Lizheng. I wanted to see if the blade was sharp or not. I didnt expect it to be so sharp. Ill pay for the table tomorrow. Lizheng first looked at the firewood axe in Shao Yunans hands and then looked at the corner of the table, before swallowing his saliva. No, this table was already old. Yunan. Old Mrs. Shao got up from the ground and wiped her face, that was without a single tear, to lean towards her son, but Shao Yunan raised his hand to stop her. Dont move. Well talk about whats going on later, but first lets get things straight. Yunan! How can you talk back to your mother!? Shao Dahus face immediately sank and old lady Shaos expression also darkened. Edited by: Jaisland Proofreader: CH 2.1 Shao Yunan gave Wang Shijing beside him a you take care of your side look, before snorting coldly at old lady Shao and Shao Dahu, then said, Dont act as if you came here to seek justice for me. At first, in order to save the third son of the Wang family, the Wang family cried and begged you to marry me to him. But if you really wanted what was the best for me, you wouldnt have agreed. As if I was a woman they cried and begged and you promised them. I respect your kindness. But I am a man. You beat and scolded me into agreeing, but only for their fifty taels of silver. The surrounding chatter exploded with a boom. It turned out that only fifty taels of silver was agreed on at the beginning! This was almost two to three years of income for an ordinary farmer! Old lady Wangs family was really rich! Shao Yunan! Shao Dahu wanted to strangle his brother. Who gave you the guts to talk nonsense here! He was surprised. How could this brother who never dared to hit or scold back, dare to act so tough today? Shao Yunan picked up his firewood axe again and another corner of the table fell to the ground. The ruthlessness of his face made Shao Dahu, who wanted to go forward and beat him, take a step back and shut up. The Wang family members who wanted to make noise also followed his example. The cowardly ones were afraid to act bold and the bold ones were afraid to act reckless. To deal with this kind of people, even the highly educated Shao Yunan could only use this method to solve them. Shao Yunan has not been afraid of making trouble since he was a child and when he came here, he wanted to vent his frustration in the face of these unreasonable people. You sold me for 50 taels and now youre ready to sell me again for 100 taels? Youre obviously a bitch, but you want to set up an altar for yourself. Dont fu*king say it was for me. Shao Yunan! You are itching again, you bastard!Old lady Shao screamed. With an axe in his hands, Shao Yunan said, Ive already given my life back to you! I, Shao Yunan, have nothing to do with the Shao family, since the day I left the Shao family. Old lady Shao, you know how I got to Wangs house and how I got married? You know in your heart that if you want to live, keep your man, and let your daughter live, you wont mess with me again. Or well break the net! My life for your Shao familys four lives. Its worth it! Shao Yunans ruthlessness and his address to his own mother upset Shao Dahu, old lady Shao, and the villagers of Shaojia Village who came with him. Shao Yunan was not like this before! An old man from Shaojia Village could not help saying, Yunan, how can you talk to your mother and eldest brother like this? Your mother didnt raise you to be so unfilial! She is not kind, so why should I be filial. My business is none of your business! You! The old mans face turned white with anger. Shao Yunan turned to the pale old lady Shao and Shao Dahu. You came back last time to cause trouble, because the Wang family withdrew from the marriage for the third son. This time you come back to make trouble, because Wang Shijing separated from his family. I had no choice in that and he wont profit from your family in the future. Now you are not afraid to ask for 100 taels from the Wang family and use me to get more money. Im not afraid of losing face, so if you make trouble again, Ill go to the court tomorrow and beat the drum! Old lady Shao shivered for a moment, then with an ow sat down on the ground to cry again. Shao Yunan immediately said to Lizheng, Uncle Lizheng, please go with me to the county court, I want to sue them. Shao Yunan! Old lady Shao and Shao Dahu shouted at the same time. Old lady Shao no longer dared to sit on the ground. The fear on their faces attracted everyones attention. What exactly will the Shao family do? Will you get out of here or not? Shao Yunan was fierce. You, you Shao Dahu sternly pointed at Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan immediately said, Uncle Lizheng, please lend me a pen and paper. I want to write a letter. Shijing Lizheng, who didnt know the inside story, didnt want to see Shao Yunan and the Shao family bring things to that stage. Originally it was the Wang family who was unreasonable. Wang Shijing, who had never opened his mouth till now, said, Uncle Zheng, please listen to him. Wang Shijing spoke, so uncle Li looked at the two people, sighed and asked his son to take out the pen, ink, and inkstone. Shao Yunan said to the mother and son, Today we will write a decision. From now on, the Shao family will have nothing to do with me. Whether I live or die, it will have nothing to do with the Shao family. Shao Yunan, dont think youre tough just because youre married. Youll be crying in the future! Shao Dahu really wanted to kill Shao Yunan, but this time he was already on the losing end. Shao Yunan sneered. Even if I cry to death, it has nothing to do with you. I dont fear a ghost calling at the door in the middle of the night. Shao Dahu, if you want your Shao family to live in peace, dont come and mess with me. If you want an official son-in-law so badly, marry Shao Zhen to the third son of the Wang family. Oh, Shao Yunan, you son of a bitch! These kinds of words could not be said indiscriminately in this era. Old lady Shao was still counting on her daughter to marry into a big family, so at first she still rushed to get a hold of Shao Yunan, who dodged it and laughed coldly. Its true that if it is not your own child, you can just sell it and send it to someone elses house happily. But if its your own child, you want to protect it. When these words came out, the crowd was shocked. Even the people from the Shao family were shocked. Shao Dahus face was so frightened that old lady Shao immediately forgot to deny it. Wang Shijing wrinkled his brows and stared at Shao Yunan. Yunan, what is biological or not? Tell me clearly what you mean! The old Shao family asked harshly. Shao Yunan only said, If you want to know whats going on, take them back and ask. Shao Yunan! Dont talk nonsense! Shao Dahu did not dare to look into the eyes of the village people at all. Shao Yunan showed a smile that frightened Shao Dahu, then he pointed to his head and said. I remember it clearly. How about calling old man Shao over. Lets do a blood recognition? As soon as these words came out, old lady Shao yelled at Shao Dahu. Dahu, lets go back. He does not recognize us, so we will also not recognize him! Just pretend just pretend that I never had this sinful son! Ugh! You dont even have the ability to give birth to me. Shao Yunans counterattack made old lady Shao and Shao Dahus face turn pale, but neither of them dared to make trouble any more. At this point, the relationship between Shao Yunan and the Shao family was already clear at a glance. The Shao village people who come here also looked at old lady Shao and her son in a wrong way. The patriarch also had no intention to support Shaos mother and son here any more, so he just clenched his teeth and said, What a disgrace! Take them back to the village! Wait! A letter of decision! With so many pairs of eyes staring, plus the fact that there were wrongdoings in their hearts and patriarch Shao was watching, the two sides signed a decision to sever the relationship in three copies. One for Shao Yunan, one for old lady Shao, and one for the patriarch. Taking the letter of determination, complex gazes looked at the satisfied Shao Yunan. Then the old men apologized to Zhao Lizheng and took the Shao village people away, along with the Shao family mother and son. When the Shao family left, the Wang family members immediately held out their chest and looked up. Old lady Wang pointed at Shao Yunan with a cry and scolded, Eldest! If you dont take this evil star away, your father and I wont have a son like you! Since it was a member of the Wang family, Shao Yunan sat quietly at the wooden table where he had cut off two of the corners. Wang Shijing said unmoved, It was you and my father who forced me to marry. Now that Im married, hes my person and I wont leave him. There was an uproar around, forcing Wang Shijing to marry? New gossip ignited another wave of enthusiasm among the villagers. Youre still not stopping? Old lady Wangs scream made Shao Yunan want to prick his ears, as if he didnt hear the meaning of Wang Shijings words. CH 2.2 Thats enough! Uncle Li shouted angrily as he spoke to old lady Wang, who wanted to spill her guts. Now that there are no outsiders, lets get Shijings matter clear. Wang Dali, come here! Wang Dali, Wang Shijings father, who had been cowering in the corner, shrank, but because of the eyes of uncle Lizheng and the villagers, he stood up and walked over. Zhao Lizheng said with a grunt, When you and your wife forced Shijing to marry this person, Shijing made it clear that he wanted to split up. If you wanted him to marry, he would be able to separate from the family. Thats what you promised. Now if you want Shijing to divorce his wife again, you are not only rude, but also shameless! This matter was known to uncle Lizheng, but he didnt spread it out. Now that Wang Shijing said it himself, there was no need to save Wangs face. This remark was so heavy that there was a burst of laughter around him. Wang Wenhe, the patriarch of the Wang clan, felt his face was burning. Wenhe Old lady Wang asked the patriarch for help, but Lizheng also looked at Wang Wenhe and said, Master Wang, if they hadnt given up the marriage for no reason, they wouldnt have caused these things. Old lady Wang interrupted Li Zhengs words and said hurriedly, What do you mean for no reason? The eight characters Shut up! Wang Wenhe was also very impatient. If the Wang family had not produced a Wang Zhisong who was great at studying and had a bearing on the glory of the entire Wang family, he would not have come forward for the Wang family. Wang Wenhe pointed to old lady Wang and said, You are a blind man! Shijing has separated. As long as he is happy, he can marry anyone. This matter was clearly stated before the separation, so why are you making a fuss? And you! Wang Wenhe also pointed to Wang Dahu. How did you become the head of the family? Look at all these troubles in your family! Are you not afraid of affecting Zhisong? As soon as Wang Zhisong was mentioned, old lady Wang didnt dare to complain anymore. While Wang Dali, as usual, only bowed his head and hummed, not daring to say a word. Wang Wenhe sighed and turned to Wang Shijing. Shijing, have you thought it over and you want this marriage? Yes. Wang Shijing went to Shao Yunan and bent over to take the firewood axe from his hand. From now on, he is my wife and the mother of my children. Mother, my ass! Not wanting to make any more trouble, Shao Yunan stayed quiet. Big brother married the son of the Shao family, who is not from the Shao family, right? So he shouldnt be counted when it comes to dividing the family. A sharp voice once again confused the crowd, which had already been subdued by Wang Wenhe. Wang Wenhe rebuked angrily, What do you have to do with this? You son of a bitch, take care of your family! It was Wang Tianyans wife, Wang Guo who shouted it. Wang Tianyan curled his mouth and muttered, My wife is right. The eldest brother split up and gave out so many things, but the one who married into the family, we dont know whose family he belongs to. Wang Wenhe really wanted to hit someone, but the old lady listened. She immediately straightened her back, and said to the eldest son, Shijing, mother wanted you to marry the son of the Shao family, not some kind of unknown goods from nowhere! This marriage was not unreasonable at the beginning. Either you leave him and go home, or you keep him and give back the land and house that have been allocated to you. We cant afford such a wife in the Wang family! Wang Shijings jaw tightened for a moment, but his voice sounded like usual. I dont care where he is from. I only care that his name is Shao Yunan and he is my legitimate wife. Old lady Wang jumped three feet high and said, If you want to stay with him you no longer recognize me as a mother! Wang Tianyan acted like he suddenly had a shit stirring stick by his side. The one who married the Shao familys real son was the one who was given so many fields, eldest brother. Wang Guo echoed, Didnt the Shao family say they would pay 20 taels of silver as long as our family married them? None of this money was given and we still gave out so much land. I refuse to hand over his dowry. Nowadays, twenty taels of silver, excluding Wang Zhisongs expenses, was enough for the rest of the Wang family to spend for half a year. Wang Shijing looked at his mother. I wont stop. Old lady Wangs finger was about to touch Wang Shijings nose. Hand over everything you were given and from now on I dont have a son like you! Shao Yunan snickered in his heart, so the root cause was here. Originally, it would be nice for a man with two children to marry. So why did the Wang family force Wang Shijing to marry him? The original didnt get any money from him and he probably didnt even want his dowry. Shao Yunans eyes were full of sympathy when he looked at Wang Shijing. Having these people as family members, this person was also unlucky enough. The veins on Lizhengs forehead pulsed, but old lady Wang was not ashamed. She not only did not receive any benefits from this marriage but also lost money. How could this happen? The first person to speak up was Wang Wenhe, who was quicker than her. Wang Wenhe said, What is the story of your life, Shijings wife? Its your Shao familys business and we Wang clan dont care about it. Now that you are married to Shijing, you are Shijings person. I ask you, do you want this marriage? Shao Yunan shrugged. I married a chicken, so I need to follow the chicken. Blah blah blah! Wang Wenhe nodded and looked at Wang Shijing. Shijing, youre not going to return this marriage, are you? He is my wife. Wang Shijings attitude was firm. Wang Wenhe nodded again and continued to say, Although you have separated from the family, it is written in the deed that you have to pay 500 coins a month to support your parents and 200 coins for Zhisong study. You also have to help with farming when the farm is busy and pay a dowry when your sister gets married. Now, your mother wants you to divorce your wife and if you dont want to, then you should return all the land you were assigned. In the same way, you will no longer bear these conditions and we can rewrite the deed of separation. Wang Wenhe has always been on the side of old lady Wang, but this time he was also angry at old lady Wangs nonsense. His attitude seemed to be helping old lady Wang, but in fact it was also helping Wang Shijing get out of the family completely. That wont do! Old lady Wang was the first to say no. She would lose several taels of silver a year and would lose a fortune when her daughter got married. Lizheng couldnt help himself. Everyone is watching here! Do you want Chunxiu to be unable to get married in the future? Wang Wenhe also held back his temper and said, If you dont want to, then you cant take back Shijings fields. If Shijing has no more fields, he should no longer be burdened with paying you. Zhisong is qualified enough to be a scholar, but If word of this gets out, it wont do him any good. Even for the sake of Zhisong, you should have a good reputation! Thats it. Wang Dali, who has never been able to make a fart with three sticks, suddenly made a sound. Old lady Wangs eyes become round. If she hadnt been watched by so many people, she would definitely have scratched the old mans face. Wang Dali looked at Wang Shijing, but there was no guilt for his son in his cloudy eyes. From now on, you will live your own life and whether it is good or bad, it will have nothing to do with the Wang family. Dad! Wang Tianyan was not happy. If his elder brother did not take care of the fields, then he would be overworked again. He was still counting on his big brother to come back to work! Old lady Wang was also reluctant. Without Wang Shijing, there would be one less able worker and she was previously hoping to have more leisure time in the future when the farm was busy. When Wang Shijing was away from home in the past few years, she worked very hard. Wang Shijing said lightly, In the years I was away, our familys life was also quite good, with me or without me. I am willing. Lizheng said at the same time as Wang Wenhe, Then rewrite the deed. Patriarch! Old lady Wang and Wang Tianyan also spoke at the same time. Wang Wenhe glared at the two. Who is in charge of your family? Everyone in Xiushui village knows that old lady Wang was in charge of the family, but no matter how stupid old lady Wang was, she wouldnt dare to say she was in charge in front of everyone. Ruthlessly shooting Wang Dali a glance, old lady Wang sat down on the ground and began to howl. How can I be so miserable ah my son just married a daughter-in-law, but no longer wants this old mother. How can I be so miserable ah If my mother doesnt want to, then Ill go to Zhisong. As soon as Wang Shijings words fell, old lady Wang instantly stopped howling. Wang Shijing spoke again. This matter started because of him, he is a scholar, let him judge. Do you want to make a scene until everyone in the county school knows about it?! Wang Wenhe pointed at old lady Wang and said angrily. When she thought of her third son, who could bring great prospects and glory to the Wang family in the future, old lady Wang also felt a little weak. Seeing this, Wang Wenhe immediately started to write the deed. The old woman stopped opposing, so Wang Tianyan also did not dare to make a fuss. During the separation, the Wang family gave Wang Shijing one mu of paddy field, two mu of dry land, two mu of sandy fields, an old house, a load of grain, and a few other miscellaneous items. The fields were inferior, but with old lady Wang, even giving this was stabbing her deep in the heart, which was agreed on by Wang Wenhe and Lizheng. At first, old lady Shaos idea was that the Shao family would give 20 taels of silver and also promised to give Shao Yunan a generous dowry, which was enough to make up for her losses. But now it was a real loss. If old lady Wang was not able to get the land and house back, she would absolutely be unable to eat and sleep. Wang Shijing was also a ruthless person and returned everything. He had just separated from the family a few days ago, so he didnt eat much food yet and replaced the eaten food with dry wood. Wang Wenhe and Lizheng both said that he didnt need to be so meticulous, but old lady Wang was silent. Wang Shijing said that he would give it all back, so old lady Wang accepted it all according to the order. Now everything was returned and Wang Shijing was completely separated. Because he was not allocated his share of any family property, old lady Wang and Wang Dali also would not need him to pay a pension and he would not take care of his siblings things. To put it simply, Wang Shijing was no longer a part of the family. From now on, he would have nothing more to do with the Wang family and the Wang familys honor and disgrace become irrelevant to him. After taking the deed, Wang Shijing knelt down, kowtowed to his parents three times, then took Shao Yunan and left Lizhengs house. He could no longer live in the dilapidated old house that he had just been assigned, so Lizheng lent a dilapidated house in the village to Wang Shijing. W Edited by: Jaisland CH 3.1 When he came out of Lizhengs house, three young men immediately surrounded Wang Shijing. Brother Shijing, can we help you? It was the same young man who spoke to Wang Shijing before. His name was Wang Xing. Wang Shijing said, Sorry for troubling you. No trouble. Although none of the three young men dared to look at Wang Shijings horribly disfigured face, they were all people who had a good relationship with Wang Shijing in the past. It was also because Wang Shijing had not been back for a long time, so there was some sense of alienation between them. However, its not difficult to see that with the passage of time, the relationship between these young men and Wang Shijing would return to normal. The three young men called the young people from their own family to help and soon finished moving the things to Wang Shijings new house. Wang Shijing did not have much belongings, so most of it was Shao Yunans dowry, which contained the five mahogany boxes. Naturally, when moving the dowry, there were a lot of onlookers and discussions. Most of the onlookers were women. For ordinary farmers, three boxes of dowry could be regarded as a big dowry, so how could these five boxes not be envied by the women. Shao Yunan really didnt like this kind of situation, but he could only put up with it for now. As soon as the things were moved, several families brought their own vegetables and some mixed grain noodles to them. Lizheng also asked his youngest son, Zhao Yuanqing, to send a bag of white noodles and two taels of silver. Xiushui Village was located at the border between the north and the south. Most of the grains in the north and south could be grown here. Its just that rice and white noodles were expensive, so farmers seldom ate them on weekdays. They all sold them for money and taxes, so most of the grain was usually mixed. Zhao Yuanqing sent white noodles and Wang Shijing accepted them, but still returned the two silver. Later, Wang Wenhe also sent his son Wang Shiping with white noodles and some vegetables. Wangs family affairs have long been known all over the village, coupled with the fact that it happened today, many villagers were quite disdainful of old lady Wangs family. But the Wang family had a talented male student and there was a great possibility that he could become a scholar. So even if people were dissatisfied, they didnt dare to speak out and only discussed it in private, afraid to offend old lady Wangs family. This was why Wang Wenhe, as the patriarch who saw clearly that old lady Wang did not treat Wang Shijing as her eldest son, did not interfere more, not wanting to offend a possible official family. For the clans glory and prosperity, Wang Wenhe, as patriarch of the Wang clan, selfishly placed the future of the Wang family on Wang Zhisong, the third son of the Wang family. By the time all the work was done, the sun was already in the west. The house had not been inhabited for a long time, so the dampness was heavy. Although autumn had just begun, Shao Yunan asked Wang Shijing to start the kang to warm up the house. There were still many things to be done. Shao Yunan hadnt recovered yet and after a busy day, he boiled a few corn to pad his stomach, but he was too lazy to cook and there was nothing else to do. Wang Shijing and the two children quietly nibbled the corn. The two children bowed their heads and did not speak, emitting uneasiness and nervousness. When he finished eating, Shao Yunan clapped his hands and said to Wang Shijing, I want to take a bath, help me to boil the water. I dont know how to start the fire. Not noticing the doubt in Wang Shijings eyes, Shao Yunan looked at the two children again and added, Boil more water. We all should wash properly. Not to mention how dirty Wang Shijing and the two children were, Shao Yunan himself could not stand the dirt on his body. Despite the fact that old lady Wangs family was regarded as a rich family in the village, old lady Wang and her son were not much cleaner. The cleanliness of these two children was not much different from that of beggars in Shao Yunans eyes. Wang Shijing did not comment on Shao Yunans poor manners and left after finishing eating the boiled corn, to boil water for Shao Yunan. As soon as Wang Shijing left, the two childrens bodies tensed up. Shao Yunan with elbows on his knees said, Although I married your father, I am also a man. I will not abuse you like those stepmothers so you dont need to be afraid of me. You just need to think of it as having an additional father, well dad. If I divorce your father in the future, your father might marry another one, then you can be afraid. The two children looked up in surprise, then looked at Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan said, My name is Shao Yunan and this year, I am sixteen years old. Just sixteen years old. Whats your name? How old are you? The girl nervously bit her lips next to her brother. The boy was a little more daring and put his arm around his sister and said, My name is Wang Qing, Im six years old. My sisters name is Wang Ni, four years old. A six-year-old and four-year-old, looking much thinner than their actual age. Shao Yunan could also understand it. Even in modern society, rural children are less developed than urban children, let alone here. Shao Yunan asked again, Do you go to school? Go to school? The two children were a bit confused. Shao Yunan asked weakly, Do you learn to read? The older brother, Wang Qing, lowered his head and shook it. Wang Ni did not respond either. Shao Yunan was puzzled. He remembered that the fat woman seemed to say that her son was in school, right? Children here usually go to private school from the age of 8 to 14, but before that, people who have the conditions will first find someone to teach their children, how to recognize words and so on. Rich people would also invite private tutors to their homes, while ordinary people will find people who can read and pay a little money or send some things for teaching. This was not a formal way to study, nor did you have to go there every day. Just going once every few days, equivalent to the early education class. But the people who could do this were very few, even if the tuition fee for early education was very low, it was still money. Even sending food costs some money. Wang Zaizheng was a year younger than Wang Qing, but he could go to class. Wang Zaizheng should be able to read too It could be seen that old lady Wangs family had some capital. Shao Yunan looked in the direction of the kitchen, Wang Shijing was still inside. It seemed that he would not be able to take a bath for a while so Shao Yunan turned back to continue to cultivate feelings with the two children. I heard your second aunt say that her son is going to the reading class, right? Wang Ni held her brothers hand tightly. Wang Qing bit his lips hard and just said in very low voice, Grandma said I am stupid so teaching me how to read would be a waste of money. But my cousin is smart. Then who does your cousin study with? With uncle. Wang Ni added, Little Uncle is also going to uncle for classes. Shao Yunan asked, Then is uncle your grandmothers brother or younger brother? Its the younger brother. Where? In Dashan Village. Dashan Village was a little far away from Xiushui Village but this old lady Wangs family still had a scholar? It was too unscientific. Shao Yunan raised his hand and rubbed Wang Qings dirty head. Do you want to study? He will be seven years old next year, so it should be no problem if he goes to the private school one year in advance. Wang Qing raised his head abruptly with longing in his eyes. But this longing vanished in a twinkling of an eye. Reading, its very costly. Wang Qing lowered his head again. Raise your head. Its only polite to look at the person you are talking with. Wang Qings body shook as he lifted his head. Shao Yunan asked Wang Ni this time. So, Xiao Ni, do you also want to go to school? CH 3.2 Theres no place for girls to study. The person who spoke was Wang Shijing who came out from the kitchen. Shao Yunans mouth twitched. He had forgotten about it. The little girl who he called Xiao Ni shrank shyly into her brothers arms. Wang Shijing sat down on the small bench and said, The water will take a while to boil. Take some eggs and cook them if you are hungry. I will go to the county tomorrow and do some shopping. Lets go together. Shao Yunan looked at the two children dressed in patched rags. I havent been there yet. The two children looked at their father expectantly, but with some caution, making Shao Yunan quite puzzled. Making him wonder if Wang Shijing was not a competent father. Wang Shijing nodded, Lets go together. We will have to get up early tomorrow. All right. Wang Ni grabbed her brothers hand, unconcealed joy on her face. Wang Qing pursed his lips, but there was also unconcealed happiness in his eyes. The two children looked like they were abused. Shao Yunan skimmed his mouth at Wang Shijing, got up and went into the house. He hasnt seen what his dowry has yet. The dowry of grass! Shao Yunan was a typical rich and handsome man. His parents are both only children. Perhaps because of it, they would rather be fined than have only one child. Shao Yunan also has a brother and a sister, and his grandparents of both sides were also living with them. It could be said that he was extremely favored at home. Father Shao started his own business early, while mother Shao was a fashion designer. By the time Shao Yunan was born, the living conditions of the Shao family could be regarded as rich. Shao Yunan grew up with the love and affection of his grandparents, brother, and sister. After graduating from high school, he was sent by his family to study abroad and came back after four years. Thanks to his childhood hobby, he then opened his own tea house, wineries, and restaurants thanks to his friends investment, so his life was quite unrestrained. The Shao familys only concern for him was his sexuality. Shao Yunan was born a gay or a pure zero. If not for the fact that he lacked feminine flavor, father and mother Shao might have cried themselves to death. Shao Yunan has never been short of money since he was a child and he could also make money himself. He had no pressure to inherit the family business and his elder brother and sister were not interested in his small business. His elder sister also spoiled him while married to a tycoon husband. Shao Yunan thought he was quite rich, but in his sisters eyes, he was just a poor man that needed to be given subsidies. His elder brother and sister always competed in making money and his sister would often buy this or that before sending it to him. He himself was also able to earn money, so it resulted in his philosophy of life that money should be earned to make life more enjoyable. Noble or vulgar, as long as Shao Yunan thought he would enjoy it he would go and try it. He would go to stay in a seven-star hotel or carry a big bag on his back as he hiked in the mountains. His attitude towards life became even more unscrupulous after his eldest brother and sister got married and had a baby one after another. After that, since the Shao family could not cure his aptitude, they let him do whatever he wanted. Living recklessly until the age of 26, Shao Yunan did not expect that his life would have such a big turnaround. He was just going to buy a bottle of water when he ran into a firefight in the street. He didnt know who had the guts to use a gun on the street, but the bullet hit a wall and bounced back, right into Shao Yunans body. Shao Yunan died, but was now alive again. Now he is an ancient man who had the same name thousands of years ago. Even their appearance was similar. The only thing was, that he shrank from the height of 180 cm to less than 170. His age also changed from 26 to 16, but it was not bad. The problem was that he was married married to a man. The State of Yan, was not the same State of Yan Shao Yunan learned about in history books, so he understood it could be another dimension with a different version of the history of a Chinese dynasty. In this State of Yan, men could not only marry women, but also men. The difference was that women had a higher chance of conceiving than men and women could give birth more often than men. Many men who choose to marry other men could not have children in their lifetime. Even if they were able to, they would have at most two children in their lifetime. But even such men were a very small minority and the vast majority could only conceive one child. Therefore, although both men and women could marry, most people still preferred to marry a woman. In this life, Shao Yunan was the second son of the Shao family, with an older brother Shao Dahu and a younger sister Shao Zhen. The Wang familys side had three sons and one daughter. The eldest son was Wang Shijing, the second son Wang Tianyan, the third child was a daughter, called Wang Chunxiu, and the youngest child, Wang Zhisong, had just turned fifteen. There was a difference of two years between Wang Shijing and Wang Tianyan. Wang Shijing was 26 years old this year and was ten years older than Shao Yunan here, the same age as Shao Yunan from modern times. It could be said that old lady Wang was very capable of giving birth. Wang Chunxiu was seventeen this year and was not yet engaged, but old lady Wang decided to choose one carefully. Now that Wang Zhisong was on the road to becoming a scholar, although Wang Chunxiu was a bit older, her bride price also rose. The story goes that when Wang Zhisong was thirteen years old, he got a strange disease and the family spent a lot of money to heal him, but nothing worked. Later, old lady Wang found a witch doctor from nowhere and the other side said that Wang Zhisong was suffering from an evil disease and they needed to find a person with the same birth date as his for marriage to get rid of evil spirits. Old lady Wang was eager to save her child. Not to mention that he was the most promising son of the Wang family, so she asked around for someone with the same birth date as Wang Zhisong. Looking around she found the Shao family. Shaojia Village was not too far from Wangjia Village, so when she learned that Shao Yunan, the second son of the Shao family, had the same characters as Wang Zhisong, old lady Wang came to their door. The Shao family refused at first. Although a man could marry a man, it was still not as good as marrying a woman. Besides, Shao Yunan was still young and the Shao familys situation was not worse than the Wang familys. Old lady Wang gritted her teeth and asked the Shao family to make an offer for Wang Zhisongs betrothal. Old lady Shao stated 50 taels of silver. Old lady Wang at that time had already spent a large amount of silver for Wang Zhisongs medical treatment. She also sold five mu of land and gathered more money from the clan before she finally made the engagement with Shao Yunan. Oddly enough, Wang Zhisong gradually got better after his engagement to Shao Yunan. After a year of rest and recuperation at home, Wang Zhisong was completely cured. But by this time, old lady Wang started to have problems with the marriage. Her son was going to be a scholar in the future, how could he marry a man from a farming family? Not to mention that the other side was a year older than her son? Of course, there was also no lack of hatred for old lady Shao who took advantage of the fire. Old lady Wang didnt like it, but old lady Shao was also not easy to mess with. Coupled with the whole Shaojia village, old lady Wang didnt dare to do anything about it. But when Wang Zhisong was formally admitted as a student and stepped into the door of examination, old lady Wang could not quieten the discontent in her heart any longer. She did not like this marriage! No one knows who gave old lady Wang the idea that Shao Yunans eight characters were false. The Shao familys head Shao Min had taken his wife and children outside for work for seven or eight years and when he returned Shao Yunan was already five years old. Shao Dahu and Shao Yunans sister Shao Zhen were born in Shaos village, but not Shao Yunan. Old lady Wang concentrated on this point and said that the Shao family cheated the eight characters, because no one could prove that Shao Yunan was born at that time. Wang Zhisong also rejected the marriage in his heart. He and Shao Yunan were just engaged. He didnt even see the other person, so when his mother said that she wanted to withdraw from the marriage, he immediately agreed. Old lady Wang wanted to withdraw from the marriage but old lady Shao didnt agree. Wang Zhisong grew up smart and since he was five years old he attended a private school. The teacher from the private school said that he was intelligent and would be able to gain fame in the future. Everyone thought that Wang Zhisong may be able to become a scholar in the future, so how could such a good marriage be withdrawn. The Shao family didnt agree and neither did Shaojia Village. If you wanted to marry the people in their village you could, but if you wanted to withdraw, how can their village girl or boy get married later? It was simply too humiliating. The patriarch of the Shao family and a group of Shaojia villagers followed old lady Shao and Shao Dahu to the Wang family house. Old lady Wang accused the Shao family of cheating on the eight characters, but the Shao family could not come up with the household registration certificate issued by the county government when Shao Yunan was born. Without the civil registration certificate, there was no birth certificate stamped by the government at the time of birth, similar to the modern birth certificate. Neither side would give in, so when the both side were at an impasse, Shao Yunan tried to commit suicide by jumping into the river. This time human life was involved, so old lady Wang became scared. The good thing was that he was saved and the patriarchs on both sides came forward. Finally both sides reached an agreement that Shao Yunan would still marry into the Wang family. Not to Wang Zhisong, but to Shijing, the eldest son of the Wang family. Wang Shijing had two children, but his wife had run away with another man. This was the first marriage for Shao Yunan, so old lady Shao proposed that if Shao Yunan married him, that son should be in charge of the family. Accordingly, the Shao family would prepare a generous dowry. Old lady Wang had her own ideas. When someone gets married, can he take charge of the family just by saying so? The same goes for the married son, as well as the married daughter. When the time comes, the family would have more labor force, not to mention a rich dowry so she agreed. The dowry was private property and even the husband couldnt take it, let alone the mother-in-law. But old lady Wang didnt care. If you married into the Wang family, you became part of the Wang family. So there was no private property, only public property. Old lady Wang had met Shao Yunan several times and did not believe that she could not hold down that soft-tempered man. Old lady Wang agreed, but did not ask her son Wang Shijing for his opinion. Wang Shijing immediately said he would not marry. No matter how much old lady Wang scolded him, he didnt change his opinion. It would be the second marriage for Wang Shijing, so there was no matchmakers words from his parents. If he didnt want to marry, no one could force him to. Because of this, old lady Wang tried to force him in all kinds of ways. Finally, Wang Shijing agreed on the condition that he could separate from the family. As long as he could separate, he would marry. No matter how old lady Wang called her son unfilial, heartless, and so on, Wang Shijing made up his mind to marry only if he can separate from the Wang family. CH 4.1 Everyone in the village knew about the Wang familys affairs. Wang Shijing was the eldest son of the Wang family, but in the Wang family, he seemed to be almost raised by a stepfather and a stepmother. Wang Shijing only got married at the age of nineteen to a girl of the same age (an older young woman) from Qingshan Village, a neighboring village. The Song family was also a very poor, casual household in Qingshan Village. If Wang Tianyan had not been in a hurry to get married and the Song family was not found by Wang Shijing himself, old lady Wang would not have agreed to this marriage. But being poor has the advantage of being poor. Old lady Wang needed to spend only 200 coins to marry the Song familys daughter. As a result, Wang Shijing and the Song familys daughter werent even married for two months before Shijing was taken to serve in the army. If old lady Wang was willing to pay three taels of silver, Wang Shijing would not have to go, but old lady Wang said that their family had no money and Wang Tianyan was not qualified, because he was not married yet and forced Wang Shijing to leave his newlywed wife. After Wang Shijing left, Wang Tianyan got married. At that time, the imperial court was building rivers, fortifications, and many other major projects. Usually service took two or three months, but Wang Shijing worked for two years before returning. He was so thin and dull that he looked even worse than before, making old lady Wang dislike her eldest son even more. When Wang Shijing came back, his eldest son Wang Qing was one year old and there were rumors in the village that Wang Qing was not Wang Shijings son. He just got married and left within two months, his wife shouldnt be able to have a child so soon. Wang Shijing did not react to this and continued to live his life as usual with Song. Old lady Wang never liked her son, but as Wang Shijing grew up, she didnt dare to scold him as much as she used to. Wang Shijing was the tallest and strongest in the Wang family. In addition, he came back a lot more gloomier, so old lady Wang didnt even want to talk with him anymore. With her husband by her side, Song, who was usually bullied by her mother-in-law and younger siblings and aunts, started to live much better. Within two years, Song gave birth to a daughter, Wang Ni, but the good times came to an end again. This time the imperial court drafted soldiers and Wang Shijing and Wang Tianyan both met the conditions for the draft. Wang Shijing had served in the military for more than a year and according to the law, if there were brothers in the family who met the requirements, they were not required to serve in the military again so Wang Tianyan became the first candidate for the draft from the Wang family. But old lady Wang refused to let him go, saying that Wang Tianyan was not well and would not survive if he went. Wang Tianyan also cried and refused to go. Old lady Wang forced Wang Shijing to go again, but Wang Shijing refused to go. Old lady Wang used filial piety and said that Wang Shijing was the eldest so he should protect his younger brother and sister, but Wang Shijiang was still unmoved. Old lady Wang refused to take out the money and refused to let Wang Tianyan go, so in the end she went directly to the place where the soldiers were drafted and wrote Wang Shijings name on the roster, so Wang Shijing was directly taken away. This time he has been gone for three years. He joined the army for three years and fought for two and a half years. When Wang Shijing came back this time, he was faced with two children who did not have enough to eat and nothing to wear. The year after he became a soldier, his wife eloped with another man, because she was not able to stand the bullying at home. Wang Shijing became more sullen and gloomy. With one eye missing and his face disfigured, Wang Shijing went to the country magistrate and handed in a letter of divorce. He did not blame his wife for running away with someone else. With this letter of divorce, even if Song returned in the future, she would not be punished by the clan and her status in the family register would be changed to single and divorced. After returning for only seven or eight days, Wang Shijing was once again forced by his own mother, this time to marry Shao Yunan whose marriage had been rejected by his brother. This time, Wang Shijing traded his marriage for his freedom. If they wanted him to marry, he could, but first he wanted to separate from the Wang family. This time, Lizheng and Wang Wenhe, the patriarch of the Wang clan could not stand it anymore and intervened to reconcile. Old lady Wang agreed to the separation of the family, but asked Wang Shijing not to say anything before the marriage. The Shao family had given their word that if the Wang family ruined the marriage again, they would go to the county school. Wang Zhisong was studying in the county school. For the sake of Wang Zhisongs reputation, old lady Wang did not dare to take risks. The old woman gave Wang Shijing five mu of land, including two mu of the worst rice fields. The other three mu were also inferior. The Wang family had twenty-seven mu of fields, so dividing these five would not kill old lady Wang. In the Wang family, Wang Dali was the nominal head of the family, but in reality, he did not care or worry about anything. The eldest son Wang Shijing was so battered by his mother, but he seemed not to see it and didnt say a word. His eldest daughter-in-law was also bullied by his wife to the point of being unable to live, but he also didnt say anything. Old lady Wang was not good to Wang Shijing and Wang Dali, the head of the family was also not good. In modern words, it would be called cold blooded violence. Wang Dali would also talk to Wang Tianyan and Wang Zhisong, but he rarely spoke to Wang Shijing. Wang Shijing agreed to marry Shao Yunan after signing the deed of separation. While Shao Yunan who attempted to commit suicide, seemed to have lost his soul. Fearing that there would be more trouble, the Shao family quickly set a wedding date with the Wang family and married them just three days later, without even choosing an auspicious day. The Shao family did not even tell Shao Yunan who he was going to marry. Fearing that Shao Yunan would find out the truth on the day of the wedding, old lady Shao drugged Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan got married in a daze, not even knowing what his husband looked like. Shao Yunan got married, but the Shao family found that Wang Shijing got separated from the Wang family. The Shao family resisted again. They married Shao Yunan to the Wang family to connect with Wang Zhisong. But they couldnt do it if the family was separated! The Shao family said that the Wang family cheated the terms of the marriage and wanted the Wang family to pay for it. But since Shao Yunan had already gotten married, old lady Wang had nothing to fear. In addition, after Shao Yunans marriage, Wang Shijing directly received Shao Yunans dowry into his old house, giving old lady Wang a chance to make a move. For this marriage, old lady Wang paid three silver for the bride price, but did not get even a coin in return. So old lady Wang, who had nothing to lose, also followed the Shao family. This was the trouble Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing went to solve at the beginning. CH 4.2 The Shao Yunan, who jumped into the river had actually died. He died before he was rescued, but later came back to life. However, the one to come back to life was the Shao Yunan who lived recklessly and was accidentally killed by a stray bullet. The reason why he was faint at that time was because the original body owner was not feeling well, after all he had really died. Another reason was because Shao Yunan received all the memories of the original body owner. Added to his own memories, it made him confused. In addition, he was also drugged by old lady Shao. No one knows what Wang Shijing thought of this marriage or Shao Yunan. After Shao Yunan entered the door, Wang Shijing did not touch him, making Shao Yunan lay alone in the bed for two whole days before he recovered. He had just recovered when the Wang family came to his door. Shao Yunan was annoyed. He never met shrews like old lady Wang or old lady Shao, in his childhood or adult experience His only impression of the countryside was farmhouses, but there were not even decent roads. Let alone cow shit, there was dog shit and human shit everywhere? The gossipy women whispered behind him. Shao Yunan was very annoyed. He was a gay and a pure zero. Yes, he was not against marriage, but he refused to have children! He also didnt know if he had eaten that pregnancy fruit. In the original Shao Yunans memory, he didnt, so Shao Yunan could only comfort himself with that. Moreover, even if he was a gay and pure zero, he has never engaged in a one-night stand. He had two boyfriends before, but he quickly split up with them, because they didnt feel right. He wanted a marriage for love, not for venting physical urges. He wasnt dissatisfied with Wang Shijing because he only had one eye or was disfigured, nor because he already had two children. The most irreconcilable conflict between him and Wang Shijing was that there will never be a common language between the two of them! No common language and completely different living environment and upbringing. If it was modern society two such people would even have difficulty getting along together, let alone thousands of years in the past in another dimension. Shao Yunan was annoyed. This was not a world where you could run around with only your ID card and wallet. Here, the household registration was quite strict and since he was now Wang Shijings wife, his household registration fell under Wang Shijings name. If Wang Shijing doesnt release him, he couldnt just leave. Even if Wang Shijing divorced him, he would have nowhere to go. In addition, this was a feudal society that ate people without spitting out bones and had a very strict hierarchy. He also knew nothing about this place, so there was no guarantee that he wouldnt lose his life if he went outside and messed with someone he shouldnt mess with. The safest thing for him was to live with Wang Shijing and think of a way to make money first. Then he could think of a way to change his social status and leave. At this time, Shao Yunan still didnt know what had happened to Wang Shijing. But since he made the decision to settle here first, Shao Yunan wouldnt let himself stay in poverty like this. Scooping up a ladle of hot water and letting it run down his head, he took a deep breath. Lets make money first. Taking advantage of the time to take a bath to sort out his thoughts, suppressing his thoughts and guilt for his parents, Shao Yunan wiped his body and put on the clean underwear he pulled out from his dowry. The first thing he will do with the money he earns is to buy a big bathtub! Well, he was afraid that this place didnt have anything as fancy as a bathtub, but there still must be some type of bathtub. The house that Lizheng lent to Wang Shijing was a bit dilapidated, but there were still three rooms, a separate courtyard with walls and gates, and a front and back yard that was not too small. So it could be considered that Lizheng was helping Wang Shijing. After dressing, Shao Yunan looked out through the doorway, but no one was there. His bathing place was the kitchen, because there was no separate bathroom and there was a stove in the kitchen, so it wouldnt be too cold. It was September, so after the mid-autumn Festival, the days would become cooler. Morning and evening would also soon become even colder. After Wang Shijing boiled water for him, he went into the house together with the two children to clean up in another room. Blowing out the oil lamp, Shao Yunan waited for a while longer, but heard only the sound of crickets outside. Everything was quiet. Until the fire in the stove was extinguished, his eyes shone in the darkness of the night, then in a blink of an eye he disappeared from the place he stood. Night turned into day, with the sun hanging high in the sky. Only farmland could be seen, but the fields were bare without anything planted on them. Shao Yunan, who had suddenly changed location, didnt panic. He was relaxed and even a bit excited. My space is still there! Tears flowed from Shao Yunans eyes. If he hadnt just taken a shower, he would definitely have knelt down and kissed the ground beneath his feet. Shao Yunan had been hiding a secret since he was thirteen. During summer vacation when he was twelve, he and his family went to a famous Buddhist shrine to offer incense. They were actually there for fun, so after they arrived at the destination, he went off to play alone. He didnt know how he got there, but he walked into a small forest where no one was around. There was a big tree in the woods that was very particular. At that time, Shao Yunan did not know what kind of tree it was, but only knew that the hole in the tree was big enough to sit down alone, because there was an old monk sitting there. The old monk was kind-eyed and smiled at him when he saw him. He told him that they were destined to meet and then gave Shao Yunan a jade pendant. The jade pendant was not different from and didnt look much different from the ones offered by the master in the temple. But out of reverence and respect for Buddhism, Shao Yunan sincerely thanked and bowed. Leaving the woods, he found his parents and elder brother and told them about it. He then took out the jade pendant to show his family. His parents immediately said he had met a master and hurriedly took him to find the master, but only found the empty tree hole. Then Shao Yunan learned that the big tree was called Linden. Since then, Shao Yunan became more respectful of places like temples. He did not believe in Buddhism, but was in awe of such eminent monks. He also wore the jade pendant around his neck all the time. The next year, Shao Yunan went to an amusement park and fell from a high height. The jade pendant shattered, but he was fine. There was also a magical space hidden in his body. Like most space novels, his space has a spiritual spring, a cluster of spiritual stones, and a fertile field, but no house. Shao Yunan did not dare to let anyone know about this, not even his own parents, brother, or sister. If this accidentally spread, it would absolutely be the end, so Shao Yunan only dared to quietly use the spiritual spring water and spirit essence for his family. Outsiders had no choice but to wonder how the Shao family took care of themselves to look healthier and younger the longer they lived. But no one knew that the Shao familys physique had been quietly changed by Shao Yunan. Coming to this primitive foreign world, Shao Yunan did not expect that his space would also follow him. But many of the things in the space that he had stored inside were gone. Once, his space had large vines and large tea plants, but now they were all gone. The size of the spiritual spring was also reduced by half, and was only about 20 square meters in size. The size of the spiritual stones that produced spirit essence had also become smaller. The small wooden hut that he had built with his own hands was also gone, but the things he stored in the space were still there. The land area in the space had also shrunk a bit. From what he could tell, it was at most now 20 mu, from 50. However, if he also covered the other areas of this world, there were nearly 40 mu. Shao Yunan found a jade bottle from his storage and placed it under the spiritual essence stone, so spiritual essence could drip inside. The spiritual essence dripped very slowly and the number of drops was also very small. Thankfully he didnt need to be here for it to drop, so he didnt need to be here all the time. In his current state, drinking a drop of spiritual essence would definitely make an earth-shaking change, so he had to be careful. But he could still use the spiritual spring water. The effect of the spiritual water was not as good as the spiritual essence and could even be considered mild. He then found an instant noodle and wolfed it down, before drinking a glass of spiritual spring water and a bottle of milk, which made his body feel much better. Hastily leaving the space, Shao Yunan felt much better. As long as the space was still there, he would not die of hunger, so he gained some courage to live here. CH 5.1 Shao Yunan touched the fire on the stove and relit the oil lamp, then he pushed open the kitchen door and went back to the room. As soon as the door was pushed open, someone said, Its late. Lets go to sleep. In the dim light, Shao Yunan saw that Wang Shijiang was already lying down. At a distance of one person from him another quilt was laid neatly, a big red wedding quilt from Shao Yunans dowry. Wang Shijing also washed and scrubbed himself properly. Having been dirty in the morning when he separated from his family, he was finally in the mood to take care of himself. Shao Yunan was quite satisfied with Wang Shijings self-consciousness. Although he was a pure zero, it doesnt mean that he wasnt a man. He was not in the mood for romance. Closing the door and putting the lamp on the broken wooden table, Shao Yunan blew out the oil lamp and climbed into the bed in the dark. Because he just drank spiritual water, Shao Yunan wasnt sleepy. This dark, dilapidated house has a musty smell that hinted it wasnt lived in from a long time. The bed was also very hard but the bedding was very clean and new. After all they just got married, so old lady Wang had to prepare two new quilts. No matter if Wang Shijing was already asleep or not, Shao Yunan said, If you go to the country town tomorrow, do you have any money? A few seconds later, he heard the response. Yes. We will get by this year and after we save some money ,we can buy this piece of land next year or build a new house. Wang Shijing did not have any land but Shao Yunan did not ask him how he would earn money so he only said: You and I do not know each other well, but I want to treat you as head of family and husband but I cant do it yet. You and I can get along as brothers at first. You and I are in the same boat. I will help you share the burden of this family and take care of your children, but you have to promise me that you wont force me. Wang Shijings voice was very flat. If you have someone you like, I will write you a letter of divorce. This marriage, I also used you. Wang Shijings answer was a bit unexpected to Shao Yunan, so he turned his face in the shadow suddenly becoming interested. Hey, I dont understand. Your parents oh why are your parents treating you so badly? Did they bring you in just like me? In the darkness, Wang Shijing tilted his head slightly and asked, You were brought in? He still hasnt forgotten what Shao Yunan had said during the day. Shao Yunan said, I think I was brought in. Anyway, it wasnt from a proper channel, so I dont remember whose family I belonged to and how I ended up in the Shao family. But I have secretly heard old lady Shao and old man Shao complaining that they should not have brought me in or saying they should have sold me earlier. According to what they said, they didnt bring me in for a good reason. Old lady Wang was right about one thing, my eight characters are false and just something that the Shao family made up. It was just a fluke that the eight characters they made up just met the needs of your third brother. In the dark Wang Shijing wrinkled his eyebrows, not minding Shao Yunans name for his own mother. The State of Yan imposed a heavy penalty on the sale of children from good families. Even during the famine years, it was not allowed to buy and sell children from good families; they only dared to buy and sell them in private and once they were found out they would be exiled or beheaded. The original Shao Yunan knew he was not properly adopted, but because of his personality and environment, did not think about it too much. But the him whose memories fused with the original Shao Yunan easily thought of this point. He was not familiar with the laws of the State of Yan, but he still knew some of them thanks to the original body owners memories. Its just that the original body owner did not remember where he came from, so Shao Yunan was unable to help the original body owner get justice and it was still unknown whether he can gain a secure foothold in this world. Do you want to find your real parents? Wang Shijing asked. I have no such intention. If we meet in the future, we can talk about it. Who knows what happened back then. I dont want to make a big deal about it, but the Shao family will make trouble about it anyway. If this matter was stirred up and brought to the attention of the government, how much impact will it have? Wang Shijing said truthfully. The Shao family would at least be exiled. Shaos family patriarch can also not escape and would be sentenced for at least five years. You can go to sue them. The ancient population was not prosperous in the first place. In recent years, the State of Yan also had mandatory military service due to the war. The population gap became even greater, so the punishment for the sale of children from a good family became even more heavy. Shao Yunan said, This is enough to handle them. If they dont have eyes and try to mess with me again, I will let them learn a lesson. I dont remember where I came from, so even if I won the case, my life would still be a mess. As long as theyre smart enough, Ill let them off the hook for now. After a pause, he couldnt help but ask, What about you? You still havent said whats going on with you. Are you their real son? Wang Shijing became silent. Shao Yunan didnt expect the other man to reveal his heart to him right away, so he just turned around and laid down. After a long time, just as Shao Yunan was ready to fall asleep, he heard a low voice near him. I also want to know if I am their real son. The melancholy and sadness in these words caused Shao Yunans heart to tremble inexplicably, sniffing softly he said, If you regret it, it may still not be too late. No regrets. Wang Shijing rolled over, turning his back to Shao Yunan. Go to sleep. You have to get up early tomorrow. Oh. Shao Yunan also rolled over. Turning his back he thought, This kind of family cant be happy. Edited by: Jaisland Proofreader: CH 5.2 The next day at dawn, Shao Yunan, who was still asleep, was woken up by Wang Shijing. He got up from the bed and rubbed his sore back, this bed was really to hard. Wang Shijing got up at some point and boiled hot water and cooked breakfast. Breakfast was very simple, corn flour paste with large cakes and pickles. The cakes and pickles were sent by the kind-hearted villagers yesterday. After washing, Shao Yunan sat down to eat. Yesterday he made rules with the other three members of the family, to wash hands before and after meals, brush their teeth in the morning and evening, wash their faces before going to bed, wash their feet at night, and take a bath at least once every three days. The three did not object to this, but it was true that the two children were a little afraid of their stepmother. While eating, Shao Yunan said to Wang Shijing: Do you remember who sent things yesterday? We need to have a chance to repay them later. They were sending charcoal in the snow. Well, these pickles are quite fragrant, I wonder whose family it is from. Wang Shijing spoke. I remember that these pickles were sent by aunt Wang Liu. She is the mother of Wang Xing. Wang Xing was the man who asked me if I wanted help yesterday. The people surnamed Wang in the village are all related. Wang Xings family and my family are one of five siblings. Uncle was fourth, so you can directly call him fourth uncle in the future, as well as fourth aunt when you see them. Wang Xing is one year younger than me. When we meet someone else later, I will tell you. Shao Yunan nodded. He had an impression of that young man. As long as you were married here, both men and women would take the surname of the husbands family. Sometimes, in order to facilitate the difference, the original surname would be added during the introduction, especially in the countryside where there were many people of the same clan. Shao Yunan was a little depressed. So, I am changing my name to Wang Shao now? Wang Shijing said, You have not yet entered the family tree, so there is no need to change it. If you dont like it, Ill write your name in the genealogy, but you will have to take my last name. Neither Qing nor Ni have been listed in the genealogy, so when I finish my work at home I will go to see the patriarch. With the traditional and old-fashioned way of thinking of ancient people, Wang Shijings words were rather open-minded and Shao Yunan knew that he couldnt ask for too much. Thinking about it, if he really married Wang Zhisong he was afraid that the next day he would use a knife to force Wang Zhisong to write him a letter of divorce. Although he hadnt seen Wang Zhisong yet, he could already see that his family and him were not very good. Otherwise, when his family was in such a mess he would show up. In this era, 15 years old was old enough to be a father. Wang Shijing then spoke to his two children. From now on, you will call him little father. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi immediately called in a disciplined manner. Little father. Well, Shao Yunan was quite satisfied with this address, then the other Immediately continued. From now on, you can call me brother Shijing. Can I call you Yunan? This body was ten years younger than Wang Shijing, so it was reasonable to call him brother. Shao Yunans actual age was 26, the same as Wang Shijing, but he looked very fresh and tender in comparison with Wang Shijing. Wang Shijing not only has some changes on his face due to age, but also some scattering of gray hair on both temples. In terms of experience, Wang Shijing also should be considered a tough one. Two years of forced labor, plus three years of military service, coupled with living in ancient times made him age prematurely. For example, old lady Wang was only in her forties, but looked like a person in her sixties. The average life expectancy of people here was only 50 or 60 years old and only the rich could live longer. In modern times, Wang Shijings face definitely looked 35 or more. Faced with this old face, Shao Yunan did not feel awkward at all and just said, Alright, but I think that Xiao Nis name should be changed. In the future, Nis name is good for a small girl but she should also get a grown up one. Wang Nis eyes lit up brightly. Wang Shijing saw his daughters thoughts and said, We can name her Nizi, I dont know many words, but I learned it from others after I joined the army. Shao Yunan said. Then let me think about it. Wang Ni lowered her head, her heart pounding. She was very afraid that her mother would abuse her. Everyone in the village said so. Second aunt, sister-in-law, and cousin also said so, but now it seems that her little father wasnt so terrible. The four people quickly finished eating. Wang Shijing went out first to borrow a cart. It took less than half an hour to travel to the country town by ox cart. Shao Yunan dug up two pieces of cotton cloth from his dowry box. His dowry seems to be big, but in fact it was very little in value. None of the five boxes were full, there were only two bedding, two quilts, two pieces of cotton cloth, three pieces of coarse cloth, two lacquer boxes, and some loose items such as dishes and combs. As for the money at the bottom of the box, it was only one thousand copper coins, or 1 or 2 silver. The fact that the Shao family was willing to give Shao Yunan silver or two was already unexpected. Wang Shijing came back soon and Shao Yunan came out with two pieces of cotton cloth in his arms. Are there any clothes makers in the city? To make these into two clothes. Wang Shijing said, Its expensive to make clothes in the county town. Lets ask the aunt in the village to do it. Its cheaper and a good way to add some money to peoples income. Although he had the memories of the original owner, Shao Yunan was still very unfamiliar with this world. Since Wang Shijing said so, he turned around and went back to put up the cloth. The village has ox carts and donkey carts that take people to the county town every day, which can also be regarded as a way to make a living. Wang Shijing didnt want to hitch a ride with other villagers, so he went to Wang Xings house to borrow an ox cart. People in the village usually paid one coin for a one way ride and a person could travel both ways with two coins. Wang Shijing gave Wang Xings family ten coins to rent a cart. Wang Xings family refused to take it, but Wang Shijing still stuffed it in their hands. Wang Shijing drove the cart, while Shao Yunan sat in the open cart protecting the two children with his right and left hands. The two children always gave the impression of being very formal and didnt have the innocence that children their age should have. It was not difficult for Shao Yunan to guess that the character of the two children was caused by their family environment, but he did not know what the two children have experienced to make them squeamish even in front of their own father. The ox cart was easy to ride in and the weather was also a bit cold, while the road was not very smooth. Shao Yunan vowed in his heart that he must buy a comfortable carriage in the future, otherwise a trip to the city would simply kill him. After jolting for almost half an hour, they finally saw the gate of the county town. Shao Yunan could not help but feel some inside currents, his buttocks had already lost consciousness. For non-residents of the county, one penny per person was enough to enter the city, but children were not counted. Wang Shijing gave two pennies and rode the ox cart into the city. Once in the city, lively sounds come from all sides. Shao Yunan already had a mental imagination of the city, but even if it was not as dilapidated as he thought, it was not much better. From time to time, you could also see livestock coming in and out of the city, so the ground naturally was not very clean. The highest houses on both sides of the street were also only two stories high. There were also many vendors with stalls and shops open for business, with a variety of shop flags fluttering in the wind. Once in the city, Shao Yunan got down first, letting the two children sit in the cart while he followed Wang Shijing to the place where the livestock and carts were stored. The two children came to the city for the first time, left behind their timidity and restraint as they looked around at new and strange things. After Wang Shijing deposited the ox cart, Shao Yunan carried the red-faced Wang Nizi out of the cart, while Wang Qing jumped out of the cart by himself. Shao Yunan said: Brother Shijing, I want to stroll around the county town first, then we can eat here at noon. If you want to buy anything, you can buy it along the way. What do you want to buy? Wang Shijing asked. Shao Yunan looked around and said, I dont know yet. I want to see the shops first. After thinking about it, he asked, Hows the security here? Security? It is whether it is safe or not, whether there will be local hooligans and bullies or something. Wang Shijing answered after a while. It should not be too bad. Yongxiu County town is a big town, with many people coming from the south to the north. Now that the world is not so chaotic, there arent too many bad people, so you just need to pay attention to some of them. It was still good, so Shao Yunan immediately said, Then take care of Qing and Xiao Nizi while I go shopping. I will go around first and come back here. After I finish, if you come back first, wait for me here. If I finish shopping first, I will also wait for you to come back here. Wang Shijing disagreed. Ill accompany you. What do you want to see? Its too late today, so I will come back with you tomorrow. Shao Yunan said. No need. Ill talk to you when I get back. Its settled. You and I will split up. Shao Yunan was very persistent, so Wang Shijing did not force him. He took a purse out from his arms and was ready to give Shao Yunan some money, but Shao Yunan patted the cloth pocket in front of him and said: I have money on me, but I probably wont buy anything. If its not enough, Ill come back and ask you. Wang Shijing nodded and put away the money bag. Ill go buy food first. Okay, then Im leaving. Avoid people who are not good. Alright. Waving his hand to the three of them, Shao Yunan went first. Wang Shijing put on his back basket and looked at his back for a moment before looking down and saying to the two children: Lets go. Then he bent down and picked up Wang Nizi, who hurriedly said: Father, Ill walk by myself. If dad cant hold you anymore, then you can walk by yourself. Qing, you hold on to your fathers clothes. CH 6.1 To earn money, you need to know the market first. Although the original body owners memory could give him some reference, he still had to see it for himself. Shao Yunan has no way to compare if Yongxiu county town was big or not, but it was quite lively. This was also related to the geographical location of Yongxiu county town. After strolling through two streets, Shao Yunan saw a building with a special appearance and upon closer inspection, the plaque on the front door said Yongxiu Academy. He knew what this place was, this should be the place where Wang Zhisong should be studying. The imperial examination system of Yan was divided into two types. Usually, all students who study in the official schools were child students. However, if you wanted to take the scholar examination ,you had to pass the official child students examination. Only by passing the county examination and the government examination could you be considered an official boy student and be qualified to be a scholar. When you formally apply for a scholar position, you should also have a guarantee (certificate) issued by the school you studied in. This kind of guarantee could be directly provided to you by the teacher who taught you. As long as you studied in the school, you could be considered a boy student. The teacher would give you this kind of guarantee, unless you were notorious. This path was mostly for students from poor families. If you were studying in the National Academy above the state level, you could skip the boy students exam and directly take the scholar exam. If you studied in the capitals Imperial Academy, as long as you could graduate from the Academy, you were qualified to become a government official, with status equivalent to that of a scholar. You could also become an official directly or you could continue to take the examination. In addition, there was also another way. That was to be recommended by a highly respected Confucian scholar, which allowed you to sweep past the childrens exam, and directly take the scholar exam. However, these two ways were difficult for the children of humble families. First of all, no matter if it was the National Academy or the recommendation of a great scholar, such a person must be extremely excellent. It was difficult to get in and out of the countrys official schools and the level of education that such people have received since childhood was definitely not comparable to that of the children of the poor who come from villages. As for the recommendation of respected Confucian scholars, how many humble families could have access to such prominent figures? The imperial examination in the State of Yan could also be regarded as a stage in the transition from a well-established family recommendation system to a complete imperial examination system. The roles of the State Scholars Office and the great scholars were similar to that of the former family. The school affiliated with the imperial court offered the possibility of entering civil service for the sons of humble families. In the State of Yan, studying was a sacred thing and the status of a scholar was quite high. It was even more extraordinary if one had fame and merit. In the State of Yan, the division of the latter two was not so clear, but the status of merchants in the State of Yan was also not so bad. There was no emphasis on agriculture over business, but scholars were still considered absolutely superior. Whether it was the previous dynasty or the current dynasty, the selection of imperial examinations was extremely strict, even students who come from the State Scholars Academy needed to enter the examination to become a scholar and the students who really were able to enter the road of officialdom were rare. The imperial examination was held every three years, but the number of students who were able to become scholars was only a few people. More often than not, it was only a dozen to twenty people and more than half of them were selected from the talents recommended by the State Scholarship and the great scholars. Only two scholars have been produced in Xiushui Village in the past hundred years. One of them belonged to the Zhao Family and another from the Wang family. It was thanks to these two scholars that the Zhao and Wang families were able to become the big families of Xiushui Village, which was originally dominated by the Sun family. For the children of a poor family, it was already an honor to pass the child student examination. Both the child student examination and the scholar examination were held twice a year, but they were staggered. You have to qualify for the child student exam before you could take part in the next years scholar exam and obtain scholar exam before you could take part in the official exam that was held once every three years. Wang Zhisong passed the child student examination at the age of 15, which could be called a prodigy among many students who were still taking the child student examination at the age of thirty. The child student examination was held every other year on August 12 and there are two consecutive exams in the respective districts, states, and prefectures. Those who obtained the boy student exam qualification could take part in the scholar examination in August of the following year. Those who passed the examination will be named [scholars] and then they will be able to take part in the triennial autumn examination C the township examination C and those who pass will be [Juren]. Then, in the spring exam held in April of the following year, the one who passed will be [Gong Sheng]. The gong sheng will take part in palace examination and the emperor or the person appointed by the emperor would conduct the final assessment and select the top three [Jinshi]. For every student, becoming a Jinshi was the ultimate goal they strived for and the position of one of the three top scholars, the first Scholar, the Top Scholar or the second scholar was their ultimate goal. But even so, even if it was just the position of [scholar] it was already a great honor. Not only could you be exempted from the taxes for thirty mu of land, \ you could have a monthly salary of two taels of silver and a certain amount of food each month. Rich families despise this, but for students from poor families, it was different. Wang Zhisong passed the child student examination this year and next August he will be able to take the examination. But since he was only 15 years old, not to mention the Wang family, the entire Wang clan and Xiushui Village were looking forward to Wang Zhisongs future. They hoped that he could become another scholar in a hundred years and might even become the first master in the history of Xiushui Village. He may even become the first Juren from Xiushui Village or go even further and become [Gong Sheng] or even Jinshi! In this regard, Shao Yunan pouted in his heart. It was not that he looked down on these poor students, but with Wang Zhisongs character and Wang familys superb family education, it may be possible for him to become scholar, but he didnt think he would be able to go much further. With such a strict imperial examination system, everyone prepared for the exam. As long as someone was willing to reveal the affairs of the Wang family, Wang Zhisongs disrespect for his elder brother alone would be enough for him to drink a pot. Because it was difficult to become an official, they attached great importance to the reputation and character of students, and the selection officials of the imperial court also avoided the selection of people with poor character to avoid harming the emperors land. From this, it could also be seen that Wang Zhisong and the Wang family, including the whole Wang clan, become short-sighted, thinking that family matters may become a disaster that will affect Wang Zhisongs career in the future. If the Wang family and Wang Zhisong honestly didnt mess with them in the future, Shao Yunan wouldnt care how far Wang Zhisong would go in the exam, but if the Wang family wasnt smart, he didnt mind being the one who stabbed them in the back. From the imperial examination system of the State of Yan, he could see the level of social development of the State of Yan was not too backward and primitive. But paradoxically, the productivity and economic standard of Yan was really underdeveloped. The Ming and Qing dynasties were the period when the imperial examination system was developed and perfected, but the productivity and economic standard of Yan was far inferior to that of the Ming dynasty or even to that of Tang dynasty, let alone the richest Song dynasty. Great Yans grain production was not high. Rice, corn, millet, wheat, beans etc. were all planted, but ordinary people could mainly eat only mixed grain at home. There were also not many kinds of vegetables, that was potatoes, cabbage, white radish, winter sunflower, soybean seedlings, leeks, spinach, eggplant, and several kinds of wild vegetables. Cucumbers, tomatoes and so on were not available. CH 6.2 The productivity and livelihood of the people in this era were still very low. In his later years, the late emperors head was foggy, causing a lot of troubles which affected the stability of Yan. Then the emperor finally died and the prince ascended the throne. The new emperor was considered a wise ruler and he was trying to change the country, so some improvement could finally be seen. However, in his later years, the late emperor made a lot of construction projects and many of them were not finished even until his death. It was a pity to give up on these projects so they continued, but needed money. Some of these projects were also useful for peoples livelihood and the development of the country, so the new emperor gritted his teeth and set aside a sum of silver from the treasury. He took money from his own private treasury and then collected donations from other people around. He also stopped completely unnecessary projects, but insisted on the completion of the rest, which was why Wang Shijings service lasted for two years. The project was not completed and foreign enemies were ready to make a move, while there were many large and small natural disasters every year. Even if the new emperor knew fully well that it may cause discontent among the people and unrest in the country, he could only increase taxes again. Those big projects needed money, war needed money, and disaster relief also needed money. Maintaining the operation of the country also needed money. Shao Yunan could imagine how worried the late emperors son was. Because of the increase in taxes, prices were higher than before, so many farmers couldnt afford to pay taxes and had to sell their land cheaply or leave their homes. The location of Yongxiu region was relatively good and could be considered a major transportation route between the north and the south. Plus the land was fertile, so the population was also large and was considered a relatively rich place. Xiushui Village was not far from the Yongxiu region. Relying on mountains and rivers, it was a rich village under the jurisdiction of the Yongxiu region, so relatively speaking, everyones life was not so difficult. If it was the borders or one of the places hit by disasters in successive years, 9 out of 10 homes would be empty and everyone would be displaced. The Wang family has twenty-seven mu of land and in Xiushui Village was considered an upper middle class family. Originally considered a large family, they sold a lot of land because of Wang Zhisongs medical treatment. The geographical location of the Yongxiu Region determined that the average farmers land was not too small. Shao Yunan did not know how much old lady Wangs family earned a year. The Shao family had twenty-eight mu of land, plus old man Shao and Shao Dahu would go to work as part-time workers, so they had an income of 20 to 30 taels a year, if they were diligent. But now taxes were heavy and the year was difficult, so after the deduction of land tax, poll tax, and other exorbitant and miscellaneous taxes, they needed to pay more than a dozen taels of land tax every year. After deducting what they spent on eating, drinking, and clothes, the final balance was only two of three taels of silver. If you pay the tax, conscription tax, etc., then you would have to borrow money. This was the situation all around the Yongxiu region, including Chi Nan Prefecture, which could be regarded as the relatively rich state capital of Great Yan. If it was a poorer place, they wouldnt know how they would endure the day and no one knew how many people would have to leave their homes and become refugees. On the one hand, it was related to the unstable situation at home and abroad. but on the other and more important one, Great Yans commerce was not developed enough. Most of the courts taxes were collected from the peasants and resulted in the peasants life getting harder and harder, while court taxes became harder and harder to collect, as the country got poorer and poorer. Shao Yunan remembered that 70% of the Song Dynastys revenue was from commerce and agriculture only accounted for 30%, so the people in the Song Dynasty were very rich. However, no matter how underdeveloped a dynasty was, there were still many rich people. Shao Yunan thought about how to make money in the future as he walked, when he suddenly got an idea when he saw two people. He bought five large meat buns at the bun stall on the street and clenched four coins in his hands as he walked towards those two people. Two beggars standing at the bottom of the wall waiting for handouts from passers-by. A teenager dressed in ordinary clothes came up to them and smiled as he put a paper bag smelling of meat in front of them, making the two beggars rush to say thank you to him. Thank you, thank you. Shao Yunan did not mind their dirty smell and as the two beggars black hands grabbed the buns to eat, he said, Two big brothers, I have something I want to inquire about. A beggar swallowed the meat bun and nodded. Just ask, little brother. Another beggar also nodded fiercely. They had met many people who gave them alms but it was the first time someone was willing to smile at them. There was also no dislike or disgust in the eyes of the young boy and the young boy was also very handsome. Shao Yunan was very happy as he spoke. I came to the county town for the first time and want to understand the situation of the town. Tell me what you know. The more detailed the better. After saying that, he put down the four coins he clutched in his hand. This is a thank you fee. Thank you fee? These words sounded new, but the two beggars were shaking their heads. No, no, you have already bought us buns, how can we still ask you for money? Its okay, its not much. Maybe in the future Yuan might have to trouble two the big brothers to help me find out some news. The two beggars looked at each other and did not refuse. They immediately told Shao Yunan everything they knew about the Yongxiu region, since there were steamed buns to eat and money to earn. Shao Yunan, who sat casually to one side, attracted the attention of passers-by. Such a clean young man was also a beggar? The two beggars told everything they knew and Shao Yunan asked a few more questions to get a clearer understanding of the Yongxiu region. This understanding also gave him a more intuitive understanding of the world. After getting the information he wanted to know, Shao Yunan bought some more meat buns for the two people before he left. As he walked away, he did not notice that the two beggars were watching him until he disappeared into the crowd. One beggar put away the four coins, while another beggar helped him to stand up. Big Brother, that little brother is a good man. Well. I hope all good people will be rewarded. There were two jewelry shops in Yongxiu County, one was run by locals while the other was run by businessmen from another place. There were a lot of people coming from both north and south in the Yongxiu region, so there were all kinds of shops. Of course, in Shao Yunans eyes, they were still lagging behind. According to the instructions of the two beggars, Shao Yunan found one of the jewelry shops, the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion, which was opened by a businessman from outside. As soon as he walked into the store, he was immediately greeted by a clerk. Please come inside. What do you want to see? The clerk did not drive Shao Yunan away just because of his simple clothes and greeted him with a gracious smile. Shao Yunan also smiled as he said, Let me have a look first. The clerks smile remained the same as he said, Please. Shao Yunan followed the clerk to the shelves. There was no glass here, so there were no cabinets and all the goods were on the shelves. Not only were there clerks in the store, but also two big men in the courtyard that looked like they came from out of town. Shao Yunan first went to one side to see the silver and gold jewelry, then he went to the second side to see the jades. At this time, gold, silver, and jade were all handmade and looked much more delicate and beautiful than the mass-produced jewelry found in modern society. Shao Yunan secretly thought that when he had money in the future he had to buy some beautiful jewelry and exquisite antiques. After looking around, Shao Yunan said to the clerk, I have a set of jade pendants that I want to show to your shopkeeper. The clerk was stunned at first, but then said, Sir, if you want to pawn them, there is a pawn shop on that street just past the left turn at the crossing of the road. Shao Yunan said, Im not here to pawn silver, Im here to show your shopkeeper a novelty. To see the novelty? The clerk did not understand. Shao Yunan smiled, I have this set of jade which cant be bought anywhere and its very unique. The clerk hesitated when suddenly a voice came from the staircase on the second floor. Unique jade? Please lead the guest upstairs. Shao Yunan looked up as the clerk who also looked up immediately said. This is our familys boss. Thank you. Saying thank you to the clerk, Shao Yunan walked over while the person upstairs clasped his fist. My surname is Zeng, but I dont know the guests surname. My surname is Shao. Thank you, shopkeeper Zeng, for giving me a chance. Sir Shao, please. Shao Yunan followed shopkeeper Zeng upstairs. CH 7.1 Shao Yunan learned that the big boss of the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion seemed to have come from the capital in the Yongxiu Region from the two beggar elder brothers. He seemed to own several stores starting from jewelry, cloth, catering and so on. Yizhang Xuan, the largest restaurant in the Yongxiu region was also owned by this man, but this was not the reason why Shao Yunan chose the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion. It was also said that the big boss was a kind man. During the New Years holidays or disaster years, Yizhang Xuan restaurants would distribute porridge and they also built an important bridge in the Yongxiu. So in short, the big boss not only knew how to do business, but also looked like a good character. If you wanted to do business, you had to choose the right partner. Shao Yunan had no authority and no power.The modern world business was all about relationships, let alone the ancient times where human rights were not protected in the slightest. To put it bluntly, Shao Yunan just wanted to find a suitable thigh to hug. The big boss from the capital had thicker thighs than a local boss. He couldnt say what kind of relationship he would have in the future with the big boss, but as long as he cooperated with him, it would give him more than a few points of protection. Of course, he will not blindly hang himself on the tree. Boss Zeng politely took Shao Yunan to the second floor. There were also several shelves on the second floor, but no matter the color of the jade or the delicacy of the gold and silver jewelry, they were all one or two grades higher than those on the first floor. Shao Yunan just glanced at them before following the shopkeeper into a room, which should be boss Zengs office. Please sit down. Thank you. Shao Yunan sat with Boss Zeng across a tea table. Not long after, the shop clerk came with tea. Shao Yunan was really a little thirsty, so after saying a greeting, he picked up the celadon teacup, plucked the tea lid twice and took a sip. The tea here was all decoction tea which was rarely drunk in modern society. Few people drank it, but Shao Yunan was incapable of accepting it. After moistening his lips and throat, Shao Yunan put down the teacup and pulled out a black velvet bag from the cloth pocket in front of his chest. Boss Zeng looked twice at the velvet bag in his hand and immediately directed Shao Yunan to another long table. Shao Yunan got up and went over to the table, then shopkeeper Zeng took out a piece of wool skin. Shao Yunan emptied the contents of the velvet bag and spread it on the white woolen leather, while the eyes of boss Zheng changed. This is Shao Yunan did not answer immediately as he took out the three jade pendants in the velvet bag and placed them on the table before saying, Emerald four seasons jade pendant. Four have the meaning of four seasons of peace; three for winning fortune, prosperity, and longevity; and two symbolize love between mother and child. This jadeite is harder than ordinary jade and also has a peculiar color. This set of pendants was my husbands strange encounter and if it wasnt for an urgent need for money, I would not take it out. Looking at the set of rare jadeite jade, with its rare shape, how much money would they be worth? How many students wished they could win one of the top three scholar positions and how many women wished to have a son? These two items alone were enough to attract a lot of business opportunities. It was only during the Qing Dynasty that jadeite entered the country from Burma. But in this world there was still no jadeite in the great country of Yan and only locally produced nephrite. Its color could be mainly white, blue, green, and yellow, with rare black and purple. The country of Great Yan also did not yet have vegetables such as beans, so its shape could still be called strange. Shao Yunan has his space in hand and now he has money. His favorite thing at ordinary times beside eating, drinking, and playing was storing goods and materials in his space. There were a lot of gold, silver and jade articles stored in Shao Yunans space and he usually put all the valuables he got in it. For a while, he was poisoned by doomsday novels so he collected all sorts of supplies. If it wasnt for the fact that he transmigrated to the ancient times, his collection in the space and things in it would allow him to live here in style for two lifetimes. He had the jadeite four seasons pendant in three colors, white, violet and another color. All of them were bought on the Burma jade market where there were many kinds of jade. The spirit stone tonic in the space also has the effect of improving the quality of ordinary jade, so even ordinary jades could turn into top quality jade after absorbing the spirit stone tonic for a period of time. The reason why Shao Yunan took out a set of jade pendants was because they were not available in this world and because this set of pendants was the cheapest one from his jades. As for his future plans, he would still take a special set of jadeite jade that was not available here to offer. As for the gold and silver, Shao Yunan had collected before. They were all gold and silver bars engraved with XX Bank and simply could not be taken out. Boss Zheng carefully checked them one by one and took a white jade handle to test the sound. He also compared it against the light outside the window to see the color. After half an hour, boss Zheng put down the pendant and looked at Shao Yunan with burning eyes. Does master Shao still have such jadeite jade? Shao Yunan smiled bitterly. My husband and I are both from farming families. If my husband hadnt had a strange encounter when he was in the army, we wouldnt have this. Boss Zengs eyes were filled with pity as he held out his five fingers. Five hundred taels. Ill buy this set of pendants and the style of these four seasons. Shao Yunan felt ecstatic as he said sincerely, Since the shopkeeper is so sincere, I wont haggle. I will take this five hundred taels. Its a deal. Boss Zeng did not expect the other side to act so decisively and showed some hesitation. Its surely clean, right? Shao Yunan nodded. Of course. Even if I wanted to steal, I dont have a place to steal from. Boss Zeng certainly knows the market more than me. This was the main point. Boss Zeng really believed in his eyesight. This kind of jade really had not been seen in Yan. It was because he had never seen anything like this, that he offered such a high price. Five hundred taels of silver was a large amount, even for boss Zeng and it was even more astronomical for ordinary people. The reason why boss Zeng opened his mouth and gave a high price of 500 teals was because of a hunch that this young man who claimed to be a farmers son was certainly not a simple person. His words and actions were unlike any son from a farmers family. With this first transaction, boss Zeng wanted to show his intention of friendship. I need to write a deed. You cant reveal this style to others. No problem. However, if it is spread from the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion, I cant be held responsible. Of course. Once the shopkeeper got up and went to find someone to write the deed, Shao Yunan rubbed his face vigorously. Unexpectedly, 500 taels! It was worth 500taels! He bought this pendant for two thousand yuan! 500 taels was definitely worth a lot of money. He thought it would be good enough if it sold for 100 taels. The ecstatic Shao Yunan, of course did not think much of selling this rare item that he wouldnt be able to buy, even if he had 500 taels of silver in the future. Not to mention how much money would be earned in the name of the imperial examinations and births, after four seasons pendants were launched by the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion. The four seasons pendant style model was simple, but since the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion had some family background, even if other families followed the trend, Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion would still earn a lot of money. In fact, it would be Shao Yunan who suffered a loss, but he did not care about it at all. In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, boss Zeng came back with two deeds in his hand. Shao Yunan read through them and finding nothing wrong, signed them. Great State of Yan characters were mainly simply traditional Chinese characters, many of which Shao Yunan could read, but not write. The ones he didnt know he had to guess, but most of the characters he could read very easily. Shao Yunans mother came from a scholarly family and his grandfather researched the tea ceremony. Shao Yunan was also nurtured since childhood and when he gained the space, he planted some tea, fruits, vegetables, and grain in it. When he was at school, he started a tea business and then when he went abroad, he became infatuated with wine and started a wine business with his friends. Therefore, Shao Yunan liked tasting tea and wine, and the taste of things produced in his space was naturally incomparable to anything else, gaining him a bunch of foodie friends. When tasting tea, the piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting was an essential part of the deal, so over time Shao Yunan was also inculcated with certain pretentious characteristics, brush writing being one of them. Looking at Shao Yunans writing, boss Zeng became even more sure of his suspicions. Having been in business for decades, boss Zeng developed his own eyesight. CH 7.2 After signing the contract, boss Zeng handed Shao Yunan a white jade plaque with a strong pine on the front and the character Zeng on the back and then said, Every shop in the Yongxiu region of my family has such a strong pine figure. If you go to these stores in the future, just take out this jade token and you will get the most affordable price. Shao Yunan really did not expect such a good thing, it was no wonder that this big boss could make his business so big. Just looking at his people, they were too good! Shao Yunan clasped his fist to thank him. Thank you, master Zeng for the gift. Boss Zeng smoothly said, In the future, if Master Shao has other rare items you want to sell, please do not hesitate to come to the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion. Of course. Shao Yunan awkwardly accepted ten, fifty taels silver ingots after some more courtesy. At this time, the circulation of silver notes was not yet widespread, so only big merchants would use silver tickets for the convenience of trading goods. It was also very troublesome to exchange silver notes, so Shao Yunan asked to exchange one fifty taels of silver ingot into one tael loose silver ingots and three taels of silver into copper coins. Boss Zeng was kind enough to give him a cloth pouch, so Shao Yunan put fifteen taels of silver into his sleeves and left the Butterfly Pavilion with the heavy cloth pouch in his arms. As soon as he left, the shopkeeper called for a reliable subordinate and wrote a letter, asking the subordinate to take the letter and the three four-season pendants in a wooden box to the capital. With money in hand, he no longer felt panic in his heart. Shao Yunan, who left the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion, bought a back basket on the street and put the cloth pocket in it. The back basket was deep and through this action, he put the cloth pocket into his space. He then went back to Wang Shijing with the basket on his back. Passing by the bookstore along the way, he went in and came out with a bag of books and three sets of pen and ink in the basket. In this way, Shao Yunan bought whatever he wanted to buy on the way. He bought refreshments and a pile of seasonings in the grocery store, as well as a few kinds of food. The Great State of Yan only has a few kinds of food, but the spices were quite abundant. The location of the Yongxiu region also determined that the goods here were relatively complete. Shao Yunan bought pepper, star anise, chili pepper, soy sauce, vinegar, salt and other common seasonings. After asking the owner of the grocery store, he went to the pharmacy to buy cinnamon, orange peel, fennel, and anything else he could think of that was available here and could be used as a seasoning. The Great State of Yan was now able to use soybeans to squeeze soybean oil, but it was quite expensive. Since Shao Yunan had money now, he bought a lot of it. He was also surprised to find that there were people who sold sugar here, but it was very expensive and could not be called cane sugar. Rather, stone sugar was sold in large blocks. 0,5 kg of rock sugar cost 500 copper coins, so Shao Yunan bought 2 kg of stone sugar and 1,5 kg of maltose. Maltose was very cheap and only cost 30 copper coins for 0,5kg. But it only looked cheap to Shao Yunan, a sugar that was not a necessity would not be bought by the average person. He bought and bought all the way, especially when he passed near the meat stall. He made the butcher think he wanted to open a restaurant because he bought so many ribs, tube bones, pork, hind leg meat, etc. Shao Yunan also bought fifteen apples and pears, but was unable to carry them. These things costed five taels of silver. Things like soybean oil, meat, fruit and stone sugar were really expensive its simply too extravagant here! Farmers grew food in order to survive, so few of them would grow fruit trees. So the fruit they ate were mostly wild ones they found on the mountain. Only large families and rich officials would hire people to grow fruit in their fields, but it was only to supply their own consumption so not many fruits were sold. The prices were also expensive. One apple was sold for ten coins and a pear for 12. If it was some rarer fruit like peach, orange, etc., it would be even more expensive. Peaches like any wild peach were sour and oranges were also sour, so Shao Yunan didnt buy them. Shao Yunan also couldnt find anyone who sold grapes. There were only a few people outside selling it, so Shao Yunan could only comfort himself that at least he could take it out openly in the future. He has a lot of good grape and tea seeds in his space and because of the space, he could grow quality vines and tea trees as long as he had the seeds. In addition, because he had been stimulated by doomsday novels, he had frantically purchased various kinds of food, vegetables, fruits, flowers and plants seeds. With seeds, land, and space, its not hard to grow them. The hard part was taking them out. He could take out a set of four seasons jade pendant, explaining it as Wang Shijings strange encounter, but he could not say that everything was a strange encounter. Tea and grapes were available here so he could always say to the public that he found a new variety and improved them when he took out the grapes and tea from the space. Shao Yunans ultimate idea was to rely on wine and tea to make money. This was what he was most familiar with in his line of work. Therefore, the act of taking the jade out to sell would not be repeated in the future, unless Great Yan also had jade. It was a kind of sour feeling to hold on to a gold mountain that couldnt be used. The original body owner looked good, not the handsome or dashing kind in modern society that was considered the fresh meat type. With fair skin and a thin body, how could he look like someone who orgined from a farming family? But the original body owner was really a good farmer and had a lot of strength. The original body owner had become one with Shao Yunans memory. Memories were always memories, so Shao Yunan knew he could really do a lot of things and work hard. Fortunately, the original owner had some strength, otherwise he really wouldnt have been able to carry the things he bought to the place where he and Wang Shijing agreed to meet. The place where the livestock was deposited was relatively crowded and chaotic, and Shao Yunan was sweating as he walked with a bamboo basket on his back and a large jar of soybean oil in his arms. Yunan. Shao Yunan looked up at the sound and immediately acted like he had seen a savior. Come and help. Wang Shijing, who had come back a long time ago, quickly walked over and first took over the large jar of soybean oil in Shao Yunans arms, then he helped him unload the basket with the other hand. Seeing that the basket was full of things, he asked, Why did you buy so much? But he was even more interested in asking where the money came from. Well, Ive bought a lot of things. Ill talk to you when we get back. Im exhausted. Have you bought your things yet? Its all bought. Then lets eat dinner, I am hungry. I still want to go to the cloth shop after we finish. alright. Wang Shijing easily picked up the back basket, holding the large jar of soybean oil in one hand and Shao Yunans arm with the other. Put the things in the cart first. No one will steal them with so many people around. Watch your step. Good. Shao Yunan was tired and hungry. Wang Shijing took Shao Yunan to the storage office, where Shao Yunan saw Wang Qing and Wang Ni standing by the cart looking up. Seeing him, the two children shouted in unison, Little father. You must have been anxious waiting. Little father has bought you some delicious food and will prepare it for you when we get home. The two childrens little faces instantly lit up with eagerness. Shao Yunan smiled. Go eat first. Little daddy will take you guys for a big meal. Yunan. Wang Shijing called. Shao Yunan knew what he was thinking and said boldly, Im not short of money now. Lets go to Yizhang Xuan for dinner! Wang Shijing and his two children were full of doubt. Wang Shijing meant that he could just eat a bowl of noodles or wonton on the street, but he couldnt stop Shao Yunan, who dragged them to the Yizhang Xuan restaurant for dinner. Sitting at the table in the restaurant, Wang Qing and Wang Nizi were still a little confused. Not to mention eating out here, the two children had never had a chance to eat out since they were born. They have never even eaten steamed stuffed buns from outside, but now they were sitting in such a magnificent and luxurious restaurant. The two children dressed in patched clothes didnt know where to put their hands. The waiter of Yizhang Xuan, like the clerk in the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion did not show any expression of disgust because of the clothes of the four people, nor did they prevent them from entering the door. As long as a person came in, they were guests. If the other person really tried to scam a meal from them, they had their own way of dealing with it. Because many people could not read and write, there was no such thing as a menu in the restaurant, so the waiters explained the dishes in the restaurant. Shao Yunan refused to wait for the waiter to name the dishes one by one and without knowing what kind of food they served he ordered three meat dishes, three vegetarian dishes, a pot of good tea, a pot of good wine, and two of the most famous refreshments in the store. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi listened to their heart thumping, while Wang Shijing was stopped with a look several times when he wanted to speak to Shao Yunan. After the waiter brought the tea, Shao Yunan poured tea for Wang Shijing and the two children saying, Brother Shijing you can eat without worry. I stayed and I am a part of the family. You want to support the family and I am the same. I have a way to earn money and I have already earned some money, so our life will get better and better in the future. Wang Shijing opened his mouth and finally said, Okay. You have your own ideas, so I wont ask any more questions. If you need to talk, dont be polite. We are family. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi stared at Shao Yunan, who was smiling. Well, were family now. Wang Shijings mouth clenched. CH 8.1 he kitchen worked so fast, that after drinking a cup of tea, the food began to be served. When the first plate of stew was served, Wang Qing and Wang Nizi began to drool. Shao Yunan asked for rice and a pancake, depending on what the two children liked to eat. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi were very restrained and didnt dare to move their chopsticks, so Shao Yunan said, We wont go home until youve finished eating. Lets start! The two children did not understand the meaning of start, but after Shao Yunan put the food into their bowls and they got Wang Shijings approval, the two children picked up their chopsticks and picked up the meat. After the first mouthful of meat, the two children couldnt hold on anymore. Shao Yunan beckoned Wang Shijing to eat, as he himself tried each dish and ate in big bites. The taste of the dishes here could only be considered very general for Shao Yunan, but the original taste also had a different kind of flavor, as the ingredients here were absolutely natural and pollution-free. The price of oil was high, so in order to control costs, unless it was a specific guest, the restaurant would use lard to stir-fry dishes. Some dishes were stir-fried with lard, but some still required vegetable oil. Anyway, Shao Yunan was hungry, so everything tasted good. The four people did not speak as they ate with their heads buried, many of the guests who came to the restaurant glanced at them, suspicious that these four people came to steal a meal. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi have never eaten such a delicious meal, not even at New Years, so their faces were stained with oil. Shao Yunan finally had to say, Dont eat too much. You can eat this kind of food every day. Daddy, really? After the meal, Wang Nizi dropped the formality and took the initiative to speak for the first time. Shao Yunan nodded. Little daddy promises you that you will have meat every day in the future. So eat a little less meat now, so you wont have to take medicine. Its not like they couldnt eat meat at all. When Wang Nizi heard that, she hurriedly put down her chopsticks. Wang Qing also put down his chopsticks and burped. Shao Yunan also had enough to eat, so he just asked Wang Shijing, Can you wrap up the rest? Wang Shijing nodded and put the rest of the dishes into a bowl one by one. When he couldnt eat any more dim sum, Shao Yunan asked the waiter to pack it and then asked him to settle the bill. The waiter packed the dim sum and came over to settle the bill. The total was one tael of silver and three coins, which was not too expensive for Shao Yunan. Wang Shijing wanted to take out money from his pocket, but Shao Yunan pressed his hand and took out two taels of silver to give to the waiter. Change the rest of the silver for drinks. Wang Shijing looked down at Shao Yunans hand a few times and only after Shao Yunan withdrew his hand, he put it down. The waiter also didnt expect Shao Yunan to be able to check out so readily, because he really didnt look like a rich person and it was already a luxury for ordinary people to come to the restaurant and eat a bowl of noodles. Shao Yunan had ordered wine. Even when not so good, wine was considered a luxury. Wang Shijing also did not act greedy and only drank a small cup. Then Shao Yunan thought that even though he bought so many things, he seemed not to have bought anything for Wang Shijing, so he simply bought some wine. The wine here had a low alcohol content and taste, so Shao Yunan didnt like it. When Wang Shijing finished eating and the wine was packed, the four of them left Yizhang Xuan in a courteous send-off by the waiters. Shao Yunan did not use the jade plaque given by Boss Zeng. For one thing, the price was not so expensive and two, he did not want to give the other party an impression of being too cheap. He had money now. It was also not too late to take out that jade token when they got acquainted in the future. After eating a big meal, Wang Qing and Wang Nizi obviously calmed down a lot. Then Wang Shijing took Shao Yunan and the two children to the cloth shop. Shao Yunan bought two pairs of shoes for himself, Wang Shijing and the two children, and three sets of good cotton clothes. He wanted to make two more quilts and mattresses, but of course he would need to ask the shop to make them first. These things cost another four taels of silver. In Wang Shijings opinion, Shao Yunan was spending money like water, but he did not say a word. It was up to Shao Yunan to make his own decisions. When Wang Shijing was driving them back, Shao Yunan still sat in the cart protecting the two children and Wang Nizi quietly grabbed Shao Yunans sleeve. Shao Yunan yawned a few times and said, Brother Shijing, dont hurry up to unpack. I want to take a nap first. His bodys physical foundation was not good, but after a series of things happened and he ate till his stomach was full, his spirit became a little weak. Wang Shijing seriously drove the ox cart and said, Go back to bed. I will clean it up. Daddy, I can clean up too. Wang Qing said boldly. Shao Yunan touched Wang Qings head and was not polite. Good, you two can help your father clean up if you are not sleepy. Wang Qing and Wang Nzii showed the first faint shy smile on their faces. Halfway up the road, Shao Yunan was already drowsy. Afraid that he would catch a cold, Wang Shijing had to shout to wake him up several times. When he finally saw the village in the distance, Shao Yunan couldnt hold back his sleep anymore. When Wang Shijing returned with the ox cart, all the villagers paid attention to them. The Wang family had attracted a lot of attention these days,and Shao Yunan, who dared to cut people with an axe within two days of getting married, attracted more attention. Seeing so many things on the ox cart, a woman immediately shouted sourly, Shijing, you bought so many things. Wang Shijing replied with just a faint um. Along the way, he met several more women who inquired about it, but Wang Shijing just responded with a hmm. It was hard to have privacy in the village. Wang Shijing had bought so many things. Two bamboo baskets were full of things, not to mention the five cloths placed in the cart. Although they were wrapped and they couldnt see what kind of cloth they were, buying five sets of clothes at a time outside the village was simply unthinkable. The cart was filled with food, sundries, and a square wooden table. Many people remembered that Shao Yunan broke the square table in the courtyard of the Lizheng family, so this table must be compensation for the Lizheng family. These things must have cost several taels of silver. The discussion followed Wang Shijing all the way and Wang Qing and Wang Nizi, who were concerned about it, shrank up very uncomfortably. Wang Nizi was shrinking into Shao Yunans arms. While dazed, Shao Yunan subconsciously hugged Wang Nizi as he yawned loudly. Are we there yet? The drowsiness in the soft voice made Wang Shijings hand holding the whip tighten. Ignoring the attention around him, he said, Well be home soon. Shao Yunan reluctantly opened his eyes and indeed saw the dilapidated house he was currently living in. Wang Shijing just parked the cart on the side, while Shao Yunan couldnt wait to climb down. Yunan, just go to bed. Well I am going to sleep. I am too sleepy. A yawning Shao Yunan followed Wang Shijing closely and waited for him to unlock the door. When he returned to the house, Shao Yunan kicked off his shoes and didnt even bother to wash his hands as he took off his outer clothes and socks, before pulling back the quilt and going in. Wang Shijing watched him fall asleep before he went out and closed the door. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi were still in the cart, afraid that other people would take the things in the cart. As Wang Shijing unloaded the things from the cart into the courtyard and asked the two children to take out the things in the two big bamboo baskets first, he returned to the cart to take the table over to the Lizheng family. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi did not dare to touch their little fathers bamboo basket, so they first took out all the things from the other bamboo basket. Wang Qing took the heavy things like pots and pans to the kitchen, while Wang Nizi took in the seasonings. When Wang Shijing came back, there were still a lot of things in the yard, although the two children moved all the things they could into the kitchen. Wang Shijing took the cloth, cotton, new shoes, and so on, into his and Shao Yunans room quietly. Shao Yunan was still sleeping deeply, not moving at all. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi stood next to the bamboo basket, their expression curious about what their little father had bought. Wang Shijing walked over and bent down to pick up two wrapped paper bags at the top of the bamboo basket. Putting it on the ground, Wang Shijing asked Wang Qing to get a firewood knife. He cut the packing rope and opened the thick paper bag making Wang Qing and Wang Nizi exclaim. CH 8.2 n the two thick paper bags, one had a set of seven books, while the other had three sets of inkstones and several writing brushes. Wang Shijing took out another large bag of paper from the bamboo basket and opened it just to see some good rice paper. Father Wang Qing couldnt help but utter. It was books, paper, and brushes! Countless times he envied his cousin Wang Zaizheng for being able to read and learn words, while he could only watch secretly from the sidelines. Wang Shijing moved these things aside. When next spring begins, Dad will find someone to take you to classes. Dad?! Really?! Wang Qing couldnt believe his ears. Wang Shijing raised his hand and touched the red-eyed Wang Qing as he said, Dad will not let you and Nizi suffer in the future. Dad Wang Qing burst into tears and clenched his mouth to prevent himself from crying aloud. His heart was too bitter. But Wang Nizi cried aloud. It was too hard for them without parents around. Wang Shijing took the two children who had suffered too much into his arms and swore. Father is sorry that he made you suffer. Dad Wang Qing and Wang Nizi grabbed their fathers clothes and wept. Wang Shijing hugged the two children tightly. His body was also tense, but he felt even more sorry for his two children. Dont hate your mother, it was not easy for her either. Wuu The two children cried so hard that they couldnt catch their breath. Wang Shijing patted them. Dont cry, you might wake up your little father. Look at what other good things your little father has bought. Wang Qing first withdrew from his fathers arms and then vigorously wiped his face. Wang Nizi also looked up. Father, will the little father be good to me and my brother? Yes. Wang Shijing wiped his daughters tears. Your little father wants to make new clothes for you and even bought you new shoes. Never mind what other people gossiped about. Your little father will be nice to you. When Wang Nizi withdrew from her fathers arms, she was still a little scared. The second aunt, sister -in-law, and cousins all said that my father would no longer want me if he married little father and that he would beat us, scold us, and refuse to feed us when he had his own children. Wang Shijings one-eye depth was icy-cold as he coaxed in a not-so-gentle voice. In the future, dont pay attention to the people from that side of the family. Father will want you even if little father has children in the future. You will still be fathers children. Your little father is not like that either. From now on, our family will live our own lives. Remember it. Father, I will remember it. Wang Qing put his arm around his sister. Looking at her brother, Wang Nizi nodded obediently and whispered, Father, I will remember. Rubbing the heads of the two children, Wang Shijing continued what he was just doing. There was also an oil paper bag on top of a bag filled with paper, so Wang Shijing picked it up and knew what it was without opening it. Directly putting the paper bag into Wang Nizis arms he said,,Your little father even brought you snacks. Open it and have a look. Snacks! Wang Qing immediately helped his sister open the paper bag and the fragrant and beautiful snacks became imprinted in his eyes. Drawing loud exclamations from the two children, Wang Shijing said, Each of you will eat one piece and the rest will be eaten at night. You should have eaten enough at lunch. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi eagerly picked up a piece of the snack and stuffed it into their mouths. While the two children were eating, Wang Shijing continued to unpack. A large pile of meat, a pile of seasonings, there were even herbs? Wang Shijing also bought some meat, but definitely not this much. Hmm? There were even apples and pears! Wang Qing and Wang Nizi, who had just finished eating one snack each, looked at the pile of meat, bones, and fruits, and felt that their mouth watered again. Where did little father get the money? Was it their little fathers dowry silver? The two children swallowed saliva. Wang Shijing poured out all the things as he looked at the two children,.What the family bought and ate, dont say it outside. When people ask, just say it was ordinary family food. The two children nodded heavily. Wang Shijing first took the books, brushes, and inkstone into the room. These thing were bought by Shao Yunan. Whether to give the two children to use would be arranged after Shao Yunan woke up. Then, he took all the meat and other things into the kitchen, which was already almost full. The two children also went back to their room to rest. Wang Shijing then divided the meat he bought into two parts and took it out. He was able to successfully separate from his family because of Zhao Lizheng and the patriarchs contribution. His family will have no choice but to trouble Zhao Lizheng and the patriarch in the future, so Wang Shijing decided to send some meat to Zhao Lizheng and the patriarch before calling forth Uncle Wang and a few other families to come over for dinner tonight. Zhao Lizheng and the patriarch were embarrassed to accept Wang Shijings meat, which was not a cheap thing. Now that Wang Shijing separated from his family, his life was not easy. However, Wang Shijing insisted that the two families should accept the meat, but the families immediately returned his gift. The Zhao Lizheng family gave some vegetables and eggs. Since Wang Shijing had no land now, he could only buy these things from other families. Patriarch Wang Wenhe also gave vegetables and eggs. These days every households eggs were saved to sell for money and each chicken farmer would raise no more than seven or eight chickens. At present prices, one egg could be sold for two copper coins. After sending the stuff, Wang Shijing ran to Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhous house in the west of the village to talk to Aunt Zhou about making clothes and quilts. The Zhou family was the foreign family in the village, so there were only two or three family members surnamed Zhou in the whole Xiushui Village. Uncle Zhous name was Zhou Cai and the surname of aunt Zhou was Li, they had a son named Zhou Tianbao who burned out his brain as a child and become a little demented. So even at the age of 20, he could not marry. Zhou Tianbao was born thick and strong, and was able to do farm work. But he still needed to be taken care of in his everyday life. Shao Yunan said that he wanted to make clothes, so Wang Shijings first thought was to seek Aunt Zhous help. Sure enough, Wang Shijing said he wanted Aunt Zhous help to make clothes for the family of four, as well as two quilts and mattresses, giving a total of 300 copper coins. Aunt Zhou was overjoyed. Her son was a little silly and the Zhou familys land was not much. Plus these years the tax was high, so everything outside was also sold more expensively. These 300 copper coins were equivalent to 20 days of short work outside. Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhou felt that it was too high, but Wang Shijing disagreed with them. Clothes for four people 16 pieces in total, plus quilts, and mattresses would need a lot of work and effort. if Shao Yunan wanted to make more, he would add more money. Their family did not know how to make clothes, so from now on they had to come to aunt Zhou. The clothes they make must be suitable and comfortable, and they will also add some income to the couple. This was also a step to deepen the relationship between Wang Shijing, who had been away from home for three years and was now separated from the family and people in the village. Wang Shijing was so generous that Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhou were embarrassed. They didnt help much on the day Wang Shijing moved, so now Aunt Zhou immediately took some vegetables for Wang Shijing. They were all grown at home, so they didnt cost any money. When Wang Shijing came home again with his hands full of vegetables, they didnt have to buy food for three days. CH 9.1 Shao Yunan slept deeply and it could be said to be the best sleep he had had since his soul transmigrated. When he got up the house was dark. Just as he still sleepily pushed the door open, someone immediately called out to him. Little father. Nizi, what time is it? Hmm? Two people came out of the kitchen. It was Wang Shijing and Wang Qing. Only then did Shao Yunan come back to his senses and asked again, What time is it? I seemed to have slept for a long time. Wang Shijing spoke up, Its past ten oclock. You must be hungry. Im fine. Noticing that all three of them were busy and even Wang Nizi was washing a large pot of vegetables, Shao Yunan rolled up his sleeves and asked, Is there someone coming for dinner tonight? Wang Shijing said apologetically, I invited the people who came to help yesterday to come over for dinner, because I will have to trouble them in the future. Most of the meat you bought will be used up and the meat I bought was sent over to Zhao Lizheng and the patriarch. Shao Yunan didnt mind Wang Shijing taking his own initiative, let alone using his purchases. Although the two did not have a relationship as husband and wife, they were going to live together at least for a while. Shao Yunan said indifferently, Those things were bought to be used. When are they coming? Ill ask Qing to call them when the meal is ready. Seeing that Shao Yunan didnt mind, Wang Shijing became relieved. He did not want to take advantage of Shao Yunan, but he was not in the village for five years counting both of the times he was away, so he had to settle into the village now. He will always deal with these people in the future. In the village, if anything happens to anyones family, they will take the initiative to help the people they interact with. The people who helped him yesterday were also the people he was willing to visit more in the future. He might have separated from his family, but not from people in Xiushui Village. Having a good relationship with the villagers will also be good for his four person family and the easiest way to know each other was to exchange courtesy. Shao Yunan said, Ill wash my face first and then prepare dinner. I dont trust your cooking skills. You go and wash the dishes. The water is cold so dont let Xiao Nizi touch the cold water. Qing can help me burn the fire, while Xiao Nizi can play by herself. Wang Nizi immediately said, The water is not cold. I can wash vegetables. I can do a lot of work. As far as she could remember, she has never played. Shao Yunan walked over and pulled Wang Nizi up and brought her to the kitchen. Before was before, now you have to make a habit of not touching cold water. Pulling the cloth towel to wipe Wang Nizis hands, Shao Yunan educated her. Look how cold your hands are. If girls touch too much cold water they can easily get sick. When the guests come to the house later, father will buy some snacks. So you can take them out and share them when they come over. In a few days, father will go to the county town and buy them for you. Wang Nizi blushed and felt that her little father was so gentle that it made her think of her mother. When she thought of her mother, she thought of the most difficult days for her and her brother after her mother left. Wang Nizis eyes could not help turning red, seeing this Shao Yunan squatted down and said, Whats the matter, Xiao Nizi? To tell you the truth, Wang Shijings two children were really sensible and clever, unlike the bear children he knew. Wang Nizi bowed her head and held her fathers hands instead as she said shyly, Daddy, you are so nice. Shao Yunan smiled and pinched Wang Nizis face. Well, Daddy likes you. Okay, you go get the snacks, and little daddy will cook. I will stew a lot of meat for you. Wang Nizi raised her head and showed a big innocent smile. Wang Qing and Wang Shijing were watching from outside. Wang Shijing rubbed his sons head. Go and help start the fire. Dad will wash the vegetables. Wang Qing sniffled and went into the kitchen in silence. Shao Yunan patted Wang Nizi before she ran out of the kitchen to get some snacks. Although she was sad to part with them, she listened to her little father who said that he would still buy them for her in the future. Wang Shijing had already prepared a mixture of white flour and cornmeal for steamed buns. Shao Yunan took out the seasoning that Wang Shijing had put away and took six eggs to crack into the bowl. There were more than a dozen people coming for dinner in the evening so he had to prepare enough dishes. Brother Shijing, bring out the wine you brought back today. When Wang Shijing, who was washing vegetables outside heard this, he shouted. Nizi, bring out the wine! Ai. Little Nizis voice was cheerful and crisp. Wang Qing, who was sitting in front of the fire, couldnt help but say, Little father, if people see this they might say something. Say what? Shao Yunan looked down. Wang Qings little face looked serious and embarrassed in the light of the fire. Say that our family has too many good things and will gossip. This was good stuff? The original body owner in Shao Yunans head was stimulated a little as he rolled his eyes toward the sky. He bent down and rubbed Wang Qings head. Little father and your father will block the mouths of others, so you can eat with confidence. Wang Qing pursed his lips and could not help but whisper a reminder. Grandma will not be happy if she finds out. Shao Yunan coldly snorted in his heart. It doesnt matter if she is happy or not. We cant not live a good life just to make her happy. Whether she is happy or not has nothing to do with our side of the family. Your father and your grandparents have already written a separation contract, so from now on they have nothing to do with us and we have nothing to do with them. Dont be afraid of them. Wang Qing raised his head and looked at his father for a while as he bowed his head and uttered a heavy mmm. Grandmother, second uncle, and aunt were bitter, and the indifference of aunt and uncle was Wang Qings nightmare. Now that his father came back and his little father seemed to be very powerful, Wang Qing prayed in his heart that he and his sister will never have to go back to the old days. If he still couldnt see how miserable the two children were living in the past, Shao Yunan would be blind. Wang finished washing the vegetables and came in. Shao Yunan fastened his apron and said, See what else you have to prepare. The kitchen is mine. Ill go borrow the table. Go ahead. Shao Yunan picked up the kitchen knife and cut the vegetables first, leaving the meat for last. CH 9.2 When it was already completely dark, the guests came over one after another. Wang Shijing borrowed three tables and not only invited the people who helped him yesterday, but also invited the two sons of the Zhao Lizheng family, Wang Wen the patriarchs son, as well as the village doctor Sun Langzhong, grandfather of the two brothers Sun Er Jiang and Sun Xiao Jiang who came to help yesterday. Wang Shijing wanted Sun Langzhong to check Shao Yunan and his two children. Its not that Wang Shijing didnt invite Zhao Lizheng and the patriarch, but its just that it was a bit inconvenient for the two people to come forward on an occasion like this. Before the guests entered the courtyard, they said, it smells good. The guests only thought it smelled good, but Wang Qing and Wang Nizi felt it was even more fragrant. They thought that the dishes cooked by their little father smelled better than the ones they ate at the restaurant, There were many people and it was cold at night, so Shao Yunan didnt make a plate of dishes. A pot of crispy pork stewed with sauerkraut C sauerkraut was a gift from others, a pot of pure braised pork, a pot of braised ribs with stewed potatoes, a pot of fish and eggplant casserole, a pot of white radish and meatball bean and mushroom soup, and then the only stir-fried dish C scrambled eggs with leeks. Wang Shijing was considered the head of the family so Shao Yunan asked him to accompany his guests. When the dishes were all done, Shao Yunan filled three portions of each and brought them out in pots with Wang Qing. As soon as the dishes came out, it became more lively. It smells good, Shijings wife, your craft is good. This looks even better than the food in the restaurant! What kind of dishes are these? Ive never seen them before! Shijing, you are so lucky! No one asked them where they got the money to buy all the meat. Wang Shijing let Shao Yunan sit beside him, while Wang Qing and Wang Nizi were led away by the fourth aunt. Wang Shijings gloomy aura subsided a lot as he took the wine and poured it for the several elders present. He stood up and said, I just got back and my family is still counting on my uncle, aunts, and brothers to take care of me. Wang Xings father, Uncle Wang, immediately said, Shijing, your familys situation is clear to all of us. The village is full of gossip, but please ignore it. You and Yunan should take care of Qing and Nizi, and live a good life. We, the elders, have watched you grow up and we know how much you have suffered. We also know how much Qing and Nizi have suffered. The others immediately agreed. Yes. Shijing, we will all help you in the future. Things will become better. Wang Shijing said with some excitement, Thank you Fourth Uncle and thank you everyone. I would like to toast all the elders with this cup of wine. The elders all picked up their bowls and drank the wine with dignity. Wang Shijing wiped his mouth and filled the cup up again before saying, This bowl is for all my brothers. Brother Shijing, if there is anything you want us to do in the future, just ask. Wang Xing, Sun Er Jiang, Sun Xiao Jiang, Wang Zhuanghua, the four young men close to Wang Shijing first took their cups of wine, before the others also followed. Tilting his head, Wang Shijing drank it again in one gulp. After two cups of wine, Wang Shijing sat down and picked up his chopsticks before urging everyone to eat. Shao Yunan poured a little wine, stood up and with his action, the crowd immediately stopped eating and drinking. Shao Yunan said with a smile on his face, Brother Shijing and I came together due to misfortune, but it was also due to fate. Im a straightforward person. Sometimes my temper comes up and I dont care about anything, but I hope that everyone can take care of it. I am new here and I dont know what is going on in the village. If theres anything wrong, just tell me. Brother Shijing and I dont have anything now, but we will in the future. We will make our life prosperous, so you can come to us for help. I will also love Qing and Nizi as my own children. When Shao Yunan finished his words, there was a moment of silence and it was Aunt Wang who spoke up first. Yunan, Aunt Wang can see that you are a good person. You have also seen the situation of Shijings family, so Shijing dont blame the fourth aunt for speaking boldly. Your family really needed to find a wife with a temperament like Yunan, otherwise, not to mention the other things, I dont even know how many grievances Qing and Nizi would have to suffer in the future. Its good that your family separated, so you can finally live your life in peace and quiet. Yunan, you and Shijing should live a good life. Qing and Nizi are very understanding children. Shijing and the two children will be left to you. Shao Yunan raised his wine cup. Fourth Aunt, you can rest assured. I will do just as I said. I propose a toast to everyone with this bowl of wine. Everyone picked up their wine bowl, and a few young men even coaxed, Sister-in-law, after this meal, Brother Shijing will definitely not be able to leave you. Shao Yunan drank the wine with a smile. During that time, Wang Shijing glanced at him. Shao Yunans cheerfulness has won a lot of favor from everyone, so after drinking a cup of wine, everyone opened up to eating and drinking. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi had a big lunch, but now they still kept stuffing food into their mouths. Their little fathers cooking was better than the one in the restaurant! Wang Shijings excitement also increased, as Shao Yunans cooking skills greatly exceeded his expectations. It may also be because the burden in his heart was gone and the person he married was not like he had thought. Although he and Shao Yunan are not really husband and wife, Wang Shijing had a lot of expectations for their future days. The wine that Shao Yunan bought was considered one of the good wines here, so everyone was satisfied with eating and drinking till they were full. Shao Yunan did not have a big appetite and became full after eating one steamed bun. He got up and left the table first and went to the kitchen after he had eaten enough and just whispered a few words to Wang Shijing before leaving. As soon as Shao Yunan left, Uncle Wang, who was sitting at the same table as Wang Shijing, whispered to him. Shijing, you should be careful in the future. Dont do whatever you are told to do like you used to. Yunan is smart, there are things you can discuss with him. This table was full of sensible people, so Uncle Wang was not afraid of them gossiping outside. What he meant was actually very straightforward, which was not letting Wang Shijing be bullied by his own family in the future. Shao Yunan was a very smart person, so it should be alright for Wang Shijing to listen to Shao Yunan more. Wang Shijing nodded and said, He is a good one. I have nothing to do with my family now, so I wont take care of the rest of my family affairs unless its a marriage or funeral. Im glad you understand. Shao Yunan went to the kitchen to cut fruit. He ate a lot of meat today, so he wanted to eat something refreshing now. Fruits were rare here, but it was nothing to Shao Yunan. If he eats them, he can always buy more later. As he was cutting the fruits, someone came in and Shao Yunan turned his head. Fourth Aunt. The person who came in was Aunt Wang and as soon as she saw Shao Yunan cutting the fruits, she immediately said, Oh, why are you still preparing apples and pears? They are very expensive! Auntie knows how you feel, but dont do this in the future. You got nothing from your family, so you should save money to build a house and buy land in the future. Shao Yunan was thinking of how to explain the origin of the money and now was the perfect moment, so he said in a serious manner, Shijing picked up some beautiful stones when he was fighting in the war and he gave them to me. They looked quite rare, so I thought I should see if I can exchange them for some money. As a result, I went to the pawnshop and I met the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilions boss. After looking at my stones, he immediately said that he would buy them. I never thought that these few stones could be exchanged for silver. Otherwise, Shijing and I wouldnt have been able to treat everyone to meat and wine. Aunt Wang was surprised. Stones can be exchanged for silver? I just found out about it. Shao Yunan wiped his hands and took out a stone from his pocket. I still have one left. Aunt Wang moved forward and exclaimed, This is a stone? Isnt this meat? Shao Yunan shoved the stone into Aunt Wangs hand. Feel it, its a stone. Aunt Wang stared at it from up close and became extremely surprised. This looks like a piece of cooked meat. How could this be a stone? She touched it and even took a bite and then Ouch, Its really a stone! Shao Yunan smiled and said, Thats right, its a stone. I sold three stones, but now this kind of meat stone is quite rare. Then he smiled and sighed. These stones were brought by brother Shijing with his life, so I would be reluctant to sell them if I had a choice. Upon hearing this, Aunt Wang hurriedly stuffed the stone back into Shao Yunans hand and said, Thats right. There is only one piece left, so you should put it away and not sell anymore. Dont buy so much meat or wine in the future. We all know your feelings. It will not be too late to buy it when your life becomes better. Fourth Aunt is right. Shao Yunan put away the half palm-sized jade. Aunt Wang then came forward and whispered, Dont let those people in the old house know about this stone, especially Shijings mother or she will ask for it. Shao Yunan continued to cut the fruit as he just said coolly, Im not afraid of her. If she dares to come and ask for it, Ill let her know what the consequences are. Fourth Aunt, brother Shijing and I will not deliberately look for trouble, but if they find me on their own, they cant blame me for being impolite. We have bought so many things today, its impossible that they dont know about it. But they can make a scene as much as they like. When Aunt Wang heard this, she became even more relieved. I hoped you felt like this. I was really afraid that you would be bullied to death by the other side. After a pause, Aunt Wang said hesitantly, Shijing used to be too soft-nurtured and couldnt protect himself, or even Qing or Nizi. Although their mother ran away with someone, we also understand that in that home, she really couldnt live. Dont take it personally. Since Shijing married you, he will definitely treat you well. Shao Yunan smiled. Im not that careful. Now that Shijing is separated, they cant hold anything against us. Fourth Aunt, you can tell people how we got the money, so that people wont gossip behind our backs. If you care about it I will speak about it outside. Aunt Wang was worried about whether Shao Yunan would be difficult to get along with, but now she liked Shao Yunan a little bit. After the two of them stayed in the kitchen for a while, Aunt Wang took this opportunity to tell Shao Yunan in detail about Wang Shijings family, so that he would not suffer losses in the future. When Shao Yunan and Aunt Wang came out of the kitchen, they immediately attracted a round of applause. Everyone was happy and satisfied with the meal. There were also snacks before the meal and fruits after the meal, so everyone was a little embarrassed that they ate so much. They just helped a bit, but these people were so grateful to them. There was almost no food left as Wang Shijing asked Sun Er Jiang to take the rest of the soup and water back, so he could mix it with the pig food, adding some oil and water for the pigs. The Sun family raised two pigs, so Sun Er Jiang was not polite. The host and guests enjoyed themselves and before they left, Aunt Wang, Aunt Zhou, and Sun Er Jiangs mother, Aunt Sun Xia, washed all the dishes. Shao Yunan didnt stop them because he didnt like cleaning up after the meal. The guests were all gone and Shao Yunan didnt see that one of the guests looked back at him when he left. Wang Shijing went to boil water to wash, while Shao Yunan called Wang Qing and Wang Nizi into the house. CH 10.1 There were no tables and chairs in the room, so Shao Yunan asked the two children to sit on the kang and said, Lets not eat before we go to sleep, you ate a lot tonight. The two children lowered their heads in embarrassment, but Wang Qing boldly raised his head again and said, Little fathers cooking is delicious. Wang Nizi also nodded vigorously at the side. Shao Yunan rubbed Wang Qings head, quite happy and asked, What do you two usually do during the day? Wang Qing reined in his relaxed expression as he replied, Cut wood, feed chickens, feed pigs, cook, pick vegetables, go to the fields, and wash clothes. Wang Nizi grabbed her brothers hand. I wash clothes, feed pigs, feed chickens, light the fire, and water the garden. Shao Yunan, who had already heard a lot from Aunt Wang, still failed to control his anger and asked, Did your cousin also do this? The two children shook their heads together and Wang Qing said with a straight face, My cousin wanted to study. Wang Zhisong didnt care? Wang Qing and Wang Nizi again shook their heads in unison and Wang Nizi even said timidly, Little Uncle wanted to study. F*ck studying! That family is nothing more than a bunch of bastards! The children in the countryside always started to work early, but they were still their grandchildren and Wang Qing and Wang Nizi had to work all day long, while the boy who was older than Wang Nizi didnt do anything! Also, Wang Nizi was only four years old! The hands of the two children were so rough that they didnt look like something that belonged to children. Just now Dr. Sun took the pulse of the two children and said that the two children were weak and he had to take good care of them, otherwise something might go wrong in their future. If Wang Nizi went on like that, it might even affect her fertility in the future. He had never met Wang Shijings nephew, but just thinking of his sister-in-law, he could guess that the boy must be like a pig and that strange old couple abused both big and younger ones. If Wang Shijing did not resolutely separate from that family, he would definitely write him a letter of divorce! Shao Yunan, who was spoiled by his grandparents and parents, and was their sweetheart, once again despised old lady and old man Wang in his heart. Shao Yunan continued, In the future, I will still let you do what you can for the family, but I wont let you do so much as before. As he spoke, he brought over two pairs of calligraphy cards. From tomorrow on you will practice calligraphy according to this, but little father will teach you first how to hold the brush. Recently there were a lot of things to do at home, so when the work is over, little father will teach you how to read and write. Brother Qing should learn and so should Nizi. Wang Qings eyes brightened, but Wang Nizi was surprised. Can I learn too? Of course. Little father also has a lot of words he doesnt know, so he will learn them with you. Then another person spoke out, Ill learn too. It was Wang Shijing who came in at some point. Shao Yunan raised his eyebrows. Of course you also have to learn. You are the head of the family. Wang Shijing came over, picked up Wang Nizi and sat down. He let Wang Nizi sit on his lap before saying to Shao Yunan, Soon well be busy with farming and after the farming period we will have to prepare for winter, then its the New Year when no one is free. When spring starts, we will find someone to send Qing to school. It was only September now and the farming season was about to begin. Thinking about it, Shao Yunan said, Then Ill teach them how to recognize words when Im not too busy. There is also no need to send Qing to school. He will be seven years old at the beginning of next spring, so the best way is to send him to a private school directly. This will cost a little more money, but if we want to teach Nizi we need to find a female teacher to teach her. Suddenly thinking of something, Shao Yunan asked, Is there a place to teach girls to play the zither? Learning how to play the zither as a hobby a little earlier or later would also be fine. Wang Nizis eyes lit up at the word zither. Wang Shijing looked at his daughter and said to Shao Yunan, I dont know. I can go ask around. Nizi is still young, so you can teach her how to read and write first. Then we can take our time in finding her a female teacher who also knows how to play the zither. You can also send her to learn embroidery first. She will also need to know how to do it when she grows up. I know that girls from big families also learn it. Shao Yunan shook his head. If Nizi likes that, we can find someone to teach her later. Shes young now. Embroidering is not good for her eyes. All right. Shao Yunan then went back to the main subject. Qing, Nizi, each of you should take a set of our treasures of the study and a calligraphy book to your room. From tomorrow on, you are not allowed to be lazy or complain. I will hit the palm of the hand of anyone who is lazy or complains. Daddy, I wont be lazy. I want to learn! Wang Qing almost shouted. I want to learn, too. After I can read, grandma and auntie wont beat me or scold me anymore. Cousin Zheng will also not bully me anymore. Wang Nizis childish words made Shao Yunan a little sad and Wang Shijings expression a little more gloomy. He really had good relatives. Giving Wang Shijing such a look, Shao Yunan said, Okay, I believe that you can hold on. Now take your things to your room and wash up. Wang Nizi jumped down from her fathers lap and with the help of her little father and her father she happily took the four treasures of the study and the calligraphy book to her room with her brother. After the two children washed carefully according to their fathers request, they went to bed holding the calligraphy book, touching and looking at it. Shao Yunan took a bath, then went back to the house because he still had things to do. Wang Shijing, who boiled another pot of water, didnt see anyone for a long time. Sitting cross-legged on the Kang and writing on the low table, Shao Yunan thought that he should go to the city or at least buy a desk, so his writing would not become so distorted. When the door of the room opened, Shao Yunan subconsciously looked up and almost lost his breath. Wang Shijing had obviously just showered. He didnt wash his hair, but his hair bun had become loose and his upper body was naked. He had a cloth towel on his shoulders and only a pair of coarse cloth trousers on his lower body. He hadnt completely dried off, so the water beads slid down his chest and along his eight pack to his pants. Shao Yunans mouth suddenly became dry. One, two, three, four It was really eight! For a pure zero, this tall and strong body with several scars, which was clearly a very manly body, was simply naked temptation! Wang Shijings height was considered tall in Xiushui Village. Regardless of his body or face, he looked more like a pure northern man. In contrast, Wang Tianyan was short and fat, and even looked a little like old lady Wang. He never saw Wang Zhisong, so he wasnt sure. In fact, if you took a closer look at Wang Shijing, he looked a bit like old man Wang, except that he was like a much more mutated species. As soon as he came in, Wang Shijing closed the door and went up to the bed to look through the clothes box on the bed. Wang Shijing also had several scars on his back and just a glance at these scars told you how narrowly he escaped death on the battlefield. Wang Shijing put on his coat and loincloth and when he turned around, he saw Shao Yunan staring straight at him. Wang Shijing lowered his eyes and took a cloth towel to wipe his wet hair. Getting off the bed to go out again, Shao Yunans eyes subconsciously followed after him. Damn, he was definitely deliberately trying to seduce him! He took a deep breath and pressed his heart. Shao Yunan patted his face trying to calm down. He has been a virgin for 26 years and now hes only 16 years old, so he should be able to stand it. Its just that this body was too good. Looking down at what he had just written, Shao Yunan diverted his attention. At this time, Wang Shijing came back in, holding an old wooden box that looked quite heavy. Yunan. Shao Yunan looked up reluctantly, still a little uneasy inside. Wang Shijing sat on the bed and put the wooden box on the bed table. Keep it. What is it? Shao Yunan moved the paper and inkstone away. Things I brought back from the war. Wang Shijing slipped a copper key into Shao Yunans hand. Shao Yunan only felt a burst of burning where Wang Shijing touched his skin. The other persons hands were really hot! Things he brought back from the war? Shao Yunan looked at the key in his hand and blinked. He used the key on the copper lock on the box and opened it. Then he gave a low cry and stared at the other person. Is these yours? Wang Shijing nodded and said calmly, The court has no money and military pay is not much. The general tacitly allowed us to take some seized money privately. This is the money I kept and saved while in the army. After a pause, Wang Shijing avoided Shao Yunans gaze. During these two years of forced labor, I also earned some silver. Except for what was given to my mother, I was going to give the rest to Qing and Nizis mother. Shao Yunan suddenly didnt know what to say, as a warm current swept through his heart. There was a lot of gold, silver, and jade jewelry in the wooden box. There were also more than a dozen silver ingots large and small, as well as some loose silver and copper coins. There were even ten gold ingots of varying sizes, not to mention jewelry. Shao Yunan estimated that there were thousands of taels of gold and silver alone. Sure enough, no matter what world you were in, rich people still existed! CH 10.2 Shao Yunans smile could blind people. These silver taels are your military pay? Wang Shijing looked back at Shao Yunan. No. The military pay for three years only adds up to a dozen taels. The general I followed was very brave and seized a lot of money when he wiped out several mountain bandits who left a lot of money behind. I pawned some jewelry for silver. After a moment, he also added truthfully, The rest of the jewelry was originally intended to be left to Qings mother. Now that his mother and I have divorced, what do you think about these jewels? Shao Yunan closed the lid of the box and asked, Do you hate your ex-wife? Wang Shijing shook his head. No, I dont. Her life was too bitter. She was a kind-hearted and hardworking woman, but in my family her life was not easy, especially when I was not around. I can only apologize to her. Do you still love your ex-wife? Shao Yunan swallowed this sentence and just asked curiously, How did you collect all these things, that they were not discovered? Wang Shijing clenched his fist, his voice lowering a bit. I didnt bring it home. I found a place to hide it before I came back to the village. So a child could be taught! My parents dont like me and by extension, they dont like Song and my two children. When I was still there I was able to protect her. But when I was gone, because she was soft natured her life became even worse. Since she wanted to go, I am also willing to let her go free. Yunan, in the past I could not help myself, but now, I am already separated from my family. Since you are my wife, from now on you are in charge of the family. When he said these things, Wang Shijings expression was calm. He had already known for a long time that he was not liked in his family. He did not even have the slightest resentment for Songs departure from the family. Shao Yunan did not find himself blushing because of the other party saying, You are my wife, but he suddenly no longer dared to directly look into Wang Shijings eye and just pretended to ask casually, Since you have given me all your belongings, are you not afraid that I would run away? Weve only been married for a few days. Shao Yunan didnt think much of Wang Shijings ex-wife. You wont. How do you know I wont? Shao Yunan raised his eyes unconvinced, but met a deep gaze that made his heart beat a little faster. I know you wont. Wang Shijing said seriously. You are a capable person. My appearance is ruined. I am blind in one eye and I have two children. I am not worthy of you and in this marriage you are aggrieved. Shao Yunan subconsciously mumbled, Im not a woman. Whats the point of being aggrieved? Its good that you have children, so I dont have to give birth to them. Yuck yuck! Why was he talking about giving birth to a child? Shao Yunan hurriedly rushed to change the subject. Why dont you ask me where I got the money today? Wang Shijing glanced at Shao Yunans red earlobes and said, I believe your money comes from the right place. If you want to tell me, you can tell me. But if you dont want to, I wont ask you. After a pause he added, There are also other people from the village that joined the army, but they werent with me. However, they know about military pay. I am the eldest son and since my family wasnt separated, I knew that I couldnt keep the money to myself. Originally, I wanted to give my parents some money, but when I came back to see Qing and Nizi like this and Song left, I said that my military pay was used to treat my wounds. If I buy land to build a house, my familys side will make trouble again. But now that you said that it was money made from selling stones, it would be difficult for others to ask how much money they were sold for. Even if they are curious, this money can be used. We will have a busy farming period soon. I want to buy some land and renovate the house, otherwise it will be very difficult to survive the winter. We can only build a new house at the beginning of spring. Shao Yunan thought that Wang Shijing would be like Wang Dali, kind of like a stuffy gourd, so he didnt expect him to talk with him about these things, with every sentence very clear. But the main thing was that he was not a foolish and filial person. No matter what era, there are plenty of people who are stupid when it come to filial piety. Men who have their own ideas in the feudal ancient society and take care of their children and family could really be regarded as good men. But this is also the luck of this era. There was no Dong Zhongshu who dismissed a hundred non-Confucian scholars from the government. Although there was some similarity to Confucianism, in general it was enlightened with all kinds of ideas that could be practiced in the world. The State of Great Yan also advocated filial piety, but not to the extent that it developed into a monstrous kind of horrible period where filial piety could kill children at will. Clans and families existed and had a certain power, but they were still restricted by the law not allowing the father to be unkind, but not the son to be unfilial. Otherwise, how could Wang Shijing get his freedom with marriage? If parents wanted you to marry, not to mention separating from the family without death. Shao Yunan was so reckless that he would have been killed a long time ago, but now it was up to him to make a decision with his family. Wang Shijing was forced to get married, but now he gave all his savings to the person he had married for only three days. Since he married this person, he would give him his trust and sincerely want to live a good life with him. Shao Yunan had never met such a person in modern society. If Shao Yunan was upset at the thought of this marriage and this strange husband when he first arrived, now he could calmly deal with this unfamiliar marriage. Shao Yunan pulled over his bag of money and opened it. Wang Shijings one eye became obviously surprised. With just a glance he found that there were hundreds of taels of silver. He never thought Shao Yunan would have so much money. It was definitely not given to him by the Shao family and must have been earned by selling stones. How else could he have so much money? Shao Yunan opened the box and put all of his silver in it, leaving only the copper coins. Wang Shijings one eye flashed as Shao Yunan looked at him and said, At home youll not wear a eye patch, its uncomfortable to wear it. Wang Shijing tightened his jaw and said in a deep voice, It will scare you. Shao Yunan said, I am a big man, how could I still be afraid of your scars? Wang Shijing looked profoundly at Shao Yunan before he raised his hand to take off his eye patch. Then Shao Yunan saw Wang Shijings injured eyes for the first time. The scar came down vertically and horizontally from the center of Wang Shijings left eye. There was some dirt in the corner of Wang Shijings left eye, which didnt seem to be very good. Seeing Shao Yunans calm expression, Wang Shijing breathed a sigh of relief. Shao Yunan then asked, Cant you see at all? Wang Shijing said in a low voice, Its all black. The military doctor said it was useless. Shao Yunan felt a little uncomfortable. He got out of bed, put on his shoes and went out. Wang Shijing watched him leave, squeezing the eye patch in his hand out of shape. Shao Yunan went to the kitchen. After closing the door, he used his mind to take some spiritual water into the washbasin. There was only one drop of spiritual milk all day so Shao Yunan didnt plan to use it. In the basin, he scooped up two more ladles of water from the water tank and put some more spiritual water in the tank. Then Shao Yunan took a cloth towel and went out. CH 11.1 Wang Shijing still sat there. Watching Shao Yunan bring a basin of water in, he immediately wanted to get up. There is no hot water. I will warm some. This water is too cold. Its for you and I dont think youre afraid of the cold. Shao Yunan put the basin directly next to Wang Shijing. Anyway, the quilts were all wrapped up, so he was not afraid of wetting the bed. He wrung the cloth towel and gave it to Wang Shijing saying, In the future, you dont need to wear an eye patch if there are no outsiders around. The eye patch is not breathable and not good for your eye. You are the father of Wang Qing and Nizi, they need to get used to it. You wipe your eye and cover it for half a day. There is some dirt in the corners of your eyes. Wang Shijing vigorously squeezed the eye patch in his hand, then put it on the table before taking the cloth towel to wipe his eyes. In the meantime, Shao Yunan was busy saying, Leave some water in the cloth, dont twist it too dry. Wang Shijing wiped the corners of his eyes. He also knew that he had a lot of dirt in the corners of his eyes every day. He just hadnt thought that Shao Yunan would get water for him to wipe his eyes. He didnt know if it was because the water was prepared by Shao Yunan, but the water felt very cool when he wiped his eye. The burning pain and swelling that had been troubling him since the beginning of his injury had been eliminated by a lot. Wipe it a few more times, Ill continue to speak. Then speak. Wang Shijing obediently wrung the cloth towel again and wiped his eyes. I told Aunt Wang that the money I got was from selling the stones and it was not entirely a lie. I had a few rare stones in my hand and I wanted to sell them for money. It was more convenient for me to hide a few stones instead of silver in the Shao family. Those few stones were peculiarly shaped, so I directly took them to the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion to sell them. Things are precious when they are rare, so the owner of the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion offered me 500 taels of silver for the three stones. He also bought the design of these three stones, which they thought could be carved out of jade and sold for a large price. So I sold them. Wang Shijings one eye was full of surprise. Shao Yunan took out the piece of flesh stone that fooled Aunt Wang and said, Here, I have another piece in my hand. Its very special, isnt it? Wang Shijing took it in amazement. This is a stone? This is a stone? Yes. Aunt Wang even took a bite to make sure it wasnt meat. Shao Yunan smiled wickedly. Wang Shijings brow wrinkled. Its a pity to sell such a peculiar stone. I should have given you the money earlier. How about seeing if you can redeem it? Those pawned jewelry can earn a lot of silver. Wang Shijings reaction exceeded Shao Yunans expectations, making his expression soften in an instant. He thought, In fact, this person was a very honest and sincere person at heart. Shao Yunan said, The three pieces I sold are not as peculiar as this one, so I had no problem with selling them. This jewelry cant be pawned. Its an antique and will be worth a lot of money in the future. You said that I will now be in charge of the family, then listen to me. Please forgive Shao Yunan for unconsciously looking at jewelry from thousands of years ago with the eyes of a modern person. Wang Shijing twisted his cloth towel and wiped his eyes for the third time. He still wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Shao Yunan. You have been a soldier for three years, so you definitely had some adventures. Its also normal to find some rare things and people would believe you if you said it. I might have to use it as cover in the future There are some things I cant tell you about right now, but I will tell you everything when the time is right. So how could I explain to outsiders? When people ask, all you have to do is nod. If I say I picked up the stone, someone will inevitably ask where it was found, so it is more appropriate to put it on you. If there is something difficult to explain in the future, it would also be better to put it on you. Wang Shijing nodded, indeed it would be better to conceal Shao Yunans involvement. He also believed that the other side would tell him about those unknown things as their days together grow longer. Shao Yunan then said, You just said that you want to buy land to build a house. I mean, we can buy less land first and buy the house we live in first. It can always have other uses in the future. But the house we settle down in in the future should be bought somewhere else. I want the area to be bigger and quieter. I also dont want so many residents around. Wang Shijing replied, I will listen to you. I will buy ten acres of land first. Well even if you buy more we cant take care of it so it would only stir up some gossip. After all, we have no income. Umm, no income in the eyes of others. If we spend too much money, they will start to think about how much we sold these stones for. The house can still be built after the spring according to the original plan, but I will earn money openly and honestly before then. Wang Shijing said, What do you want me to do? Just say it. I dont have the same skills as you, so Ill do whatever you want for the family. Shao Yunan restrained himself from raising the corners of his mouth and just raised the piece of paper he was writing on. I thought of a few small businesses to earn money, but they are not my most ideal way to earn money. We can do some small business first and accumulate some original capital. When we get the opportunity, we can then do what I want. Wang Shijing immediately asked, What do you want to do? Shao Yunan was not shy in answering. I want to sell tea and wine. I have different tea-making skills and I can also brew different wines. But all this requires time and resources. It takes having your own tea trees and good grapes to make wine, so we need to find some seedlings first. When Wang Shijing heard this, he became extremely surprised. You know how to make tea? Grapes? I have seen people grow grapes at the border. They would also make wine out of grapes, but they are very sour. I have tasted it and it doesnt taste very good. He deliberately ignored the obvious suspicion of how Shao Yunan, a person from Qingshan Village, could make tea and wine. Shao Yunan became excited. You have seen wine? Wang Shijing nodded. Some people would drink it, but it wasnt very good. Sometimes there was also wine in the property we seized. It was said that this wine could only be bought by princes and aristocrats and was very expensive. There are merchants in this dynasty who also buy and sell it. Although it is not good, from what I heard, it is very valuable and only available in the capital. This is what I heard others say when we had nothing else to talk about. Shao Yunan became even more excited. Then do you know where we can buy grape seedlings? Wang Shijing said, They are sold in the north, most being closer to the border. I want to go Shao Yunan was very excited. He had excellent grape seeds of his own, but he couldnt take them out so abruptly. Brother Shijing, can you find a way to help me get a batch of grape seedlings? Even grape seeds are fine, I know of a way to grow them. Wang Shijing nodded forcefully. I have a brother in the army who is from there. Ill write a letter and ask him to help me get some. Seedlings die easily, but seeds shouldnt be too difficult. Which kind do you want? There seem to be many kinds of grapes. Shao Yunan wanted to shout, but he almost screamed out, All of them! Okay, Ill write tomorrow. After a moment of silence You write, I can only write a few words. No problem! Shao Yunan didnt expect it to be so easy. Then, Wang Shijing gave him another big surprise when he heard him say, There are wild tea trees in the mountains around here. Some villagers would pick tea leaves and sell them. You can move a few plants and then cultivate some seedlings. The mountain on the west is not far from the village and there are no wild animals in the mountains, but I have seen wild tea trees there. You can remove all the ones over there. CH 11.2 Shao Yunan almost shouted, Wang Shijing I love you. He was really given everything he wanted! He then spoke impatiently, Brother Shijing, can you show me to the west mountain tomorrow? If we can pick enough tea leaves, maybe we can soon get some money to build a house openly! Alright, but tomorrow morning after breakfast we will go to Aunt Zhous house to take measurements first. In this way aunt Zhou can also help us look after Qing and Nizi when I take you into the mountains. Shao Yunans smile showed all of his teeth. Brother Shijing, you are my benefactor! Wang Shijing closed his mouth and avoided Shao Yunans burning gaze by wiping his eyes. But there was a faint smile in his one eye. At night, lying on the kang, although the two of them were in separate bedding the distance between them had shortened considerably. Shao Yunan was excited and Wang Shijing was obviously not asleep either. Brother Shijing, I want to go back to the county town the day after tomorrow. Alright. I want to buy two stone mills, one big and one small, as well as two new iron pots for making tea. Find people in the village to make the stone mill. Dont buy a ready-made iron pot. Go to the blacksmith shop and order them. The pots made this way are better. The iron pot for tea making has to be the best, right? Shao Yunan suddenly felt that he was quite lucky to meet Wang Shijing when he first came here. Then go and buy the land where we live first. I will decide how much land to buy after I see the tea trees. If a certain amount of tea can be made or if a few of the small businesses I have in mind can be done, you should buy more land preferably together with the land for our new house in the future. Ok, its up to you. The feeling of being in charge of the family was really good. Shao Yunan closed his eyes and became even more motivated for his future life. The next day, not long after the rooster crowed, Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan got up. Shao Yunan told Wang Shijing to wash up first and when he was done, he gave him a new basin of water to wipe his eyes. Wang Shijing had slept well that night, where previously he couldnt sleep well due to the pain in his eye. Wang Shijing was not without doubts especially when the wet cloth on the eyelid brought him a burst of coolness. Perhaps, this was one of the things Shao Yunan said he could not tell him for now. Wang Shijing wiped his eyes silently and looked at Shao Yunan, who was busy in the kitchen. Brother Shijing, I dont know how to make noodles, before I learn it you should make the family some noodles. Alright. Little father, I can do it. It was said by the early riser Wang Nizi, who was then followed by Wang Qing. Little father, I can do it too. Youre up so early. Shao Yunan, who was frying eggs in a large iron pot, poked his head out of the kitchen. Shao Yunan had the original owners memory of making noodles, but he himself had never done it. The only kind of dough he could make was for dim sum. But when he has time, he will learn. As the owner of two restaurants, Shao Yunan was not averse to entering the kitchen. We used to get up earlier. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi went into the kitchen, sniffing the scent that was very good. Go wash up. There is hot water in the basin. For breakfast there is porridge, steamed bread, and pickles with fried eggs. There were enough steamed buns leftover from the previous night for the four of them to eat. The two children immediately went to wash up and obediently washed their hands with the bath beans. Thinking of the promise of teaching the two children some calligraphy today, Shao Yunan said apologetically, Qing, Nizi, little father has to go to the mountains with your father to look for something today, so you have to wait till I come back. Wang Qing said understandingly, Little father, go ahead. Wang Nizi also said, I will wait for my little father to come back to teach us. Shao Yunan put the fried eggs in a bowl. Anyway, little father has broken his promise, so I will make amends and cook a big meal for you when I come back. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi smiled. Their dad came back and their little father was also very good. The two children were full of hope for their future, so their panic of being bullied by their stepfather dissipated thanks to Shao Yunans kindness. The four of them ate breakfast and Wang Qing and Wang Nizi both said they liked the fried egg very much. Wang Shijing didnt say whether he liked it or not, but he also ate it in two bites. After eating, Wang Shijing washed the dishes and cleaned up the kitchen before taking the cloth in his arms and taking Shao Yunan and his two children to the Zhous house. Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhou also got up early. When the couple came for dinner last night, they didnt bring Zhou Tianbao with them, but Wang Shijing still prepared food for them to take back to Zhou Tianbao to eat. Zhou Tianbao giggled foolishly when he saw the strange guest. Since he was troubling people to look after the children, Shao Yunan brought over the leftover snacks from yesterday. As soon as he came in, he gave three to Zhou Tianbao, which made Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhou very embarrassed. Since they ate other peoples food last night, it doesnt matter if they took care of the children. For fear that Zhou Tianbao would trouble Shao Yunan and the two children, Uncle Zhou took his silly son out to avoid it, while aunt Zhou measured them. In addition to pants, Aunt Zhou needed to make all the inside and outside clothes for the four people. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi were still children, so Aunt Zhou didnt mind making their inner pants. But Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan would need to do theirs themselves. Shao Yunan was wondering in his mind how long the pile of modern underwear in his space would last him. Aunt Zhou was taking measurements and teaching Shao Yunan how to make the simplest pants. Shao Yunan felt it was hopeless, while Wang Shijing listened very carefully. Wang Nizi on the side also listened very carefully. When she grew up, she would be the one to sew her little father and her fathers clothing. Hearing that Aunt Zhou also knew how to make shoes, Shao Yunan immediately said that the shoes for his family of four would be given to Aunt Zhou in the future, Aunt Zhou just agreed with a smile. When Aunt Zhou finished measuring, Wang Shijing paid the money. Since they were all from the same village, there was no need to pay for delivery. Aunt Zhou also did not refuse to take care of the children and let Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan just go about their work. Shao Yunan specially told the two children not to wander off and then went home together with Wang Shijing to get a basket and bow and arrow for their trip up the mountain. Wang Shijing had been away from the village for five years, but he was no stranger to the mountains around the village. He grew up being treated harshly by his parents and had never felt the warmth of his parents for as long as he could remember. The half grown boy ate very poorly. When he was growing up, Wang Shijing didnt have enough to eat at home, while his mother gave all kinds of delicious food to his second brother to eat. In order to not starve, Wang Shijing often snuck into the mountains to find food, while also learning how to hunt by himself. So the mountains here were very familiar to him. Now that he has spent three years in the army, he was even less afraid of going to the mountains. There was no way up the mountain, so Wang Shijing opened up a path with a machete that he held in one hand, while his other hand held Shao Yunans wrist. The morning dew made the mountain road unusually slippery and Shao Yunans body was thin and frail. So without saying a word, Wang Shijing grabbed his wrist when they reached the mountain and did not let him break free. After walking for a while, Shao Yunan accepted his help, otherwise this journey would be very difficult for him. CH 12.1 Wang Shijing could not remember the exact location of the tea trees as he intuitively took Shao Yunan up the mountain. Not long after they started walking, Shao Yunan forcefully broke away from Wang Shijings hand. When Wang Shijing turned back, he was walking to the side. There are osmanthus flowers here! I can smell the fragrance of osmanthus. The solemnity in Wang Shijings one eye immediately dissipated as he also tried to smell it, after which he called, Pay attention to your feet. The grass is full of bugs and you should also be careful of snakes. Shao Yunan immediately stopped and turned his head. Lead the way then, I can smell them from this side. Wang Shijing walked in front of Shao Yunan and again grabbed his wrist and took him to find the sweet-scented osmanthus. After walking four or five meters, a track of sweet-scented osmanthus forest appeared in front of Wang Shijing, making Shao Yunan very happy. Brother Shijing, take note of this location, so when we build a new house we can transplant a few osmanthus. Alright. Wang Shijing looked at the surrounding environment and carefully noted down the location of the sweet-scented osmanthus. Lets pick some flowers and make sweet-scented osmanthus dumplings to eat. Okay. Wang Shijing went to pick the flowers and Shao Yunan told him to wait as he also went to pick them. Thinking that he might encounter tea trees, Shao Yunan had taken several cloth bags with him. He now took out one to pack the sweet-scented osmanthus. After filling it with sweet-scented osmanthus, he put it into his basket with satisfaction. The two men returned to their previous path and continued to walk deeper into the mountains. The dampness in the forest this season was relatively heavy, so Shao Yunan found several kinds of mushrooms. Wang Shijing was also used to picking mushrooms in the woods so with his guidance, the two men picked all the edible mushrooms. The forest is really the richest treasure house ah. In the process of picking mushrooms, Shao Yunan also found Artemisia annua. This was something that Wang Shijing had never eaten before and regarded as a weed. Shao Yunan picked a large pile and threw some into the space when Wang Shijing wasnt paying attention. Artemisia annua was one of the best ingredients of hot pot. Aah! Hot Pot! Shao Yunan was hit in the head by a brilliant light. Wang Shijing, who was holding several large mushrooms that were as thick as a childs wrist, came back to his senses when he saw Shao Yunan staring dumbly at the edible wild vegetable that he called Artemisia previously in his hand. Yunan? Shao Yunan looked up, his eyes glowing. Ive thought of a small business we can do first. Wang Shijings one eye met with his smile. What small business? Lets go back and I will tell you. Shao Yunans joy infected Wang Shijing as he put all the mushrooms in his own back basket while also putting the artemisia that was in Shao Yunans hand into his own back basket. Then he pulled Shao Yunans wrist as they continued walking. Brother Shijing, are there any tigers or wolves here? Didnt you say there were wild animals here? Wang Shijing continued to open the road as he said, We would need to go deeper to encounter any wild beast, so we wont go deeper. There are no wild animals in the mountains and forests by the village, but sometimes wild boars will come down from the mountains. When the crops are about to be harvested, the village will arrange some patrols and dig some straps to prevent wild boars. They would also organize people to go into the mountains to kill the wild boars. Wild boar, it must taste good. This was one of the sadnesses of being a modern man. Wang Shijing immediately said, If you want to eat it, Ill hunt it for you later. Shao Yunan looked at Wang Shijings broad back and suddenly was under the illusion that this man was very reliable. Taking a deep breath and suppressing the restlessness in his heart, Shao Yunan continued to keep an eye on the path. Brother Shijing, look is that a chestnut? Various mountain treasures made Shao Yunan very happy. The tea trees had not been found yet, but the rich variety of mountain products along the way was exciting enough. Wang Shijing also found a large red, sour fruit. After Shao Yunans careful observation, he decided that it was very similar to goats milk fruit. Goat milk fruit tasted sweet and sour. It could be eaten raw or could provide food coloring, but even more importantly, it could be made into wine! Shao Yunan remembered that in his previous life he had seen the goats milk in June and July, but here there were still some fruits even in September. They were quite ripe and those that werent were golden yellow. This goat milk shrub was two to three meters high. The ground around it was thickly covered with rotten fallen fruits. Shao Yunan seriously suspected that goats milk fruit here could bear fruits just like that in modern times. But it was also a good thing for Shao Yunan, it was money! Brother Shijing, remember this place. We will come back here tomorrow and pick all of these! With this we can not only make wine, but also jam! Shao Yunan picked two fruits and ate one of them by himself. It was sour and sweet; so delicious! Then he stuffed one into Wang Shijings mouth. Wang Shijings one eye became a little bent. Shao Yunan reached out and took off his eye patch. Its just you and me here. Dont wear it. Isnt it delicious? Instead of grabbing his eye patch, Wang Shijing said, When village people go into the mountains and see red sour fruit they will pick it up as a snack, but no one comes here. I will take you back here tomorrow. Shao Yunan rolled his eyes and said, Then lets come a little earlier and dont let other people see it. I want all of these. Exclusivity is the best! Alright. Shao Yunan really had no goat milk fruit in his space, so he quickly picked a handful of the goat milk fruit and threw it into the space when Wang Shijing had his back to him. Sure enough, there is no other way! There was Wang Shijing, a reliable person and there was also this mountain. He couldnt say that he would get rich here, but his life would be guaranteed! Half of the big stone weighting in his heart has been removed, so Shao Yunan became much more relaxed. Wang Shijing, who was walking in front, also felt Shao Yunans relief and joy, so he held Shao Yunans wrist a little tighter. Can he look forward to a real home, too? Wang Shijings back basket was almost full before they could even find the shadow of the tea trees. Shao Yunan found a wild peach tree, with very small peaches. Shao Yunan picked a few and decided that he would come for the rest the day after tomorrow. What pleased Shao Yunan most about this peach tree was not the peaches, but the prospect of peach gelatin, which was very nourishing. Of course, he had to pick it all. If it wasnt for the fear of exposing his space, Shao Yunan wouldnt dare to leave this thing here until tomorrow. In addition, there were also fungus, stone fungus, wild chrysanthemum, and so on As long as he saw something that could be eaten and could be taken away today, he absolutely scavenged it clean. It was not until Shao Yunan started sweating that Wang Shijing stopped again and pointed ahead saying, Yunan, look at that. Isnt that a tea tree? Shao Yunan immediately walked excitedly to Wang Shijings side. Looking forward, he exclaimed, Ancient tea tree! There is an ancient tea tree here! Shao Yunan put down the basket with bright eyes and ran over. Wang Shijing also put down his basket and hurriedly followed him. In front of them was an ancient tea with more than a dozen trees. In modern society, the ancient tea tree only grew sporadically in the southwest. Shao Yunan never thought that there would be an ancient tea forest in this ordinary village! CH 12.2 Shao Yunan slapped his forehead. This was the ancient times, so the environment was not polluted by people and open to the public, so even ancient tea trees could grow so big! Then it should also be normal to have patches on ancient tea trees! Shao Yunan plucked a leaf into his mouth and chewed, his breath changed. This was definitely more than three hundred years! These tea trees, if transplanted to his space no, there was no need to transplant them. Even if the branches were transplanted and he used his knowledge and experience, he would be able to make the best tea in this world! Shao Yunan grabbed Wang Shijing and said excitedly, I want all the tea trees here to be mine! Mine! Even Wang Shijings blind eye bent under this smile. Good, lets buy this mountain so everything here will be yours in the future. Buy! You must buy it! Shao Yunan was worried again. We cant buy them now, but what if someone else comes over, I want all of them to be mine. Wang Shijing couldnt resist patting Shao Yunan and telling him to not worry. No one from the village will come to this mountain. We can buy our land and new house land just below the mountain and then buy a few acres of wildland into the mountain pass. That way, no one will be able to come over. When we can buy it, we will buy all of the mountain. Brother Shijing, its great to have you! Shao Yunan licked his lips. He couldnt wait to taste what the tea tasted like thousands of years ago. Earning money was just his secondary goal! Wang Shijing liked this look on Shao Yunan, so he patted him trying to calm him down. Ill go pick tea for you. Shao Yunan regained his senses and ran back to his back basket, taking out several cloth bags before running back and stuffing four of them into Wang Shijings hands and saying, Ill see what leaves to pick first and then well split up. Wang Shijing disagreed. This tree is high. Ill pick it for you. Just tell me which leaves to pick. If we cant finish picking them today, we will come back tomorrow. Shao Yunan wanted to pick all these ancient tea leaves right away, but he was really not good at climbing. These ancient tea trees were very tall, but it also meant that these tea leaves would be of very high quality! Shao Yunan took a deep breath to calm himself down and said, Then, I will teach you how to pick them. Picked tea usually had one bud and one leaf, or one bud with two leaves, but even one bud with three or four leaves was okay. Sometimes only a bud was picked if needed. It was autumn now and the quality of the tea was not as good as that in the spring. That was also Shao Yunans greatest regret. If it was before the rainy season, the picked tea leaves would be much more fragrant. However, Shao Yunan was confident that the autumn tea leaves could also produce a high-quality flavor. Besides, here, even the autumn tea would certainly be sought after. Wang Shijing listened carefully to Shao Yunans explanation on how to pick the tea properly and after watching Shao Yunans demonstration, he started to climb the tree. What made Shao Yunan even happier was that these all have accompanying crab feet. Crab feet were the spirit of ancient trees. Shao Yunan had only seen them on ancient Puer trees before. This ancient tea tree forest tends towards Longjing. Longjing ancient trees have long been extinct in modern times and he already considered himself lucky to see crab feet on such an ancient tree from thousands of years ago. The crab foot looked a bit like a small coral and like a crabs foot. This ancient tea tree forest had not been visited by anyone, so the crab feet on the branches of the trees were tender green and the older ones were dark yellow. They smelled strongly of bacteria, algae, and tea. Wild crab feet were very valuable medicinal materials, which tasted refreshing and sweet. Some old tea farmers even thought that wild crab feet would grow together with ancient tea trees, absorbing the aura of the tea trees and becoming the essence themselves. It could also be used to make drinks to cure all kinds of poison. The only thing to pay attention to was that the crab feet were cold and should not be eaten excessively. Pregnant women should also be careful and not eat them. You could also stew chicken with crab feet Shao Yunan drank the tea made with crab feet and Puer before, which tasted very special. This crab foot growing on the ancient tree of Longjing must have even more special flavor. Wang Shijing picked the crab feet and then dropped it from the tree, while Shao Yunan picked it up and put it in the basket. There were twenty-one ancient trees that he could see in this area and it was hard to say if there were more deeper in the forest. Wang Shijing did not feel comfortable with Shao Yunan running far away by himself, so he didnt let him search further. Shao Yunan told himself not to be greedy. In modern society, even if you were able to find one, it would already be big news. He already found 21, so even if there were still more deeper in the forest, even if they were not found there was nothing to regret. Wang Shijing picked the tea leaves from tree to tree without complaining and if he was uncertain about something he asked Shao Yunan from the tree. It was not until Shao Yunan himself was hungry that he realized that Wang Shijing had been in the trees for a long time and had already picked half of the old trees, so he said a little guiltily, Brother Shijing, come down and have a rest. Eat something and drink some water. Ive lost track of the time. Im not tired, Ill finish picking this tree and then come down. When Wang Shijing said that, Shao Yunan felt even more guilty. He also realized that Wang Shijing only had one eye, so he would be even more tired than normal people after such intense tea picking. The more he thought about it, the more guilty he felt. So he took out a kettle from his back basket and then went to a position behind Wang Shijing and quickly took out a bottle to pour a small drop of spirit milk into the kettle. The water in the kettle itself has been mixed with spiritual water and now it was even mixed with a drop of spiritual milk. Shao Yunan also did not care whether Wang Shijing would notice something strange. After a long time, Wang Shijings with his sweating head finally finished picking the tea leaves and came down from the tree. Shao Yunan immediately came forward with a cloth towel in his hand and poured some water from the kettle on the cloth towel before handing it to him. Wipe yourself quickly. Wang Shijing took it and wiped his face and eyes before cooling his forehead for a moment. A coolness instantly hit his brain, so that his original tiredness became almost cheerfulness. The burning left eye was also immediately soothed. Lets take a break and get something to eat and then well go back and come back tomorrow. Wang Shijing, who wiped his face and eyes, said, There is still half left, lets pick it up before going back. I am not tired. I remember that there was also another place with many tea trees and it was probably around here. But if we want to go deeper, I am afraid that there would be some wild animals so it wouldnt be safe. After finishing picking here, we dont have to come here tomorrow and can only pick up the goats milk fruits and peaches. Shao Yunan felt both guilt and gratitude, so he hurriedly handed over the kettle. Drink some water. Ill go get the dry food. Wang Shijing took the kettle and took a big sip, then his one eye went round. This water! Looking at Shao Yunan, who was bending over to get dry food, Wang Shijing slowly swallowed the unusually sweet water and took another big gulp before walking over. The two people found some prominent tree roots to sit on. Each of them had a mouthful of water and dry food. In order to ease his inner guilt, Shao Yunan chose his words carefully. When the tea is ready, I will go to the shopkeeper of the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion. The owner behind him is from the capital, so he has many shops under his name including Yizhang Xuan. Tea must also be one of his interests and I dare to say that the tea I made is definitely unique to the Great State of Yan. It is precious because it is rare and it will certainly fetch a high price. Well, it definitely can. Wang Shijings unhesitating trust made Shao Yunan especially comfortable. If Wang Shijing always asked him why or chased after the reason he would be troubled. The fact that Wang Shijing didnt ask many questions and supported him wholeheartedly was the biggest reason Shao Yunan could stay at ease. But if the village people know, Im afraid this forest cant be kept, so I still have to find a few small businesses that earn money first to cover it. In the future I may collect tea with the village people, but not right now. The method of picking tea is very particular, otherwise it would go to waste. Wang Shijing said, We can wait until we buy this mountain forest before we use the village people to collect it. Before starting collection we can also teach the villagers how to pick the tea. You can also ask Li Zheng to help you with this matter. Shao Yunan nodded and said, The small business I just mentioned is making sesame paste. Sesame paste? Wang Shijing had never heard of it before. Shao Yunan said, Its a sauce made of black sesame or white sesame. It can be mixed with cold noodles in summer and in winter. It can be eaten with meat, vegetables, and other seasonings. When you make sesame sauce, you can also get sesame oil, which can be used in cooking and soups. We can do it ourselves at home and then sell it at the county town or see if Yizhang Xuan wants to buy it. If it sells well, we can also collect sesame seeds from the villagers. After drinking a mouthful of water, Shao Yunan continued to express his idea. In the future, I intend to focus our familys main business on tea and wine. I can also think of other small businesses that we can hire people to do or directly give as favors to other people, which could also be considered a distraction. What do you think? Wang Shijing nodded repeatedly. You have many ideas, so I will listen to you. It is good to sell a favor. Now there are a lot of people watching our family. If our family suddenly gets richer, it will only cause trouble and gossip in the village. But if there are more rich people in the village, it will attract less opposition. For example, the fourth uncle, Uncle Suns family, and Uncle Zhous family are good. If we can bring the patriarch and Li Zhengs family together, our family will have less trouble in the future. Shao Yunan said, When the time comes to sell to whom, it is up to you to decide. Tomorrow, we will not go to the mountains. We will need to spread the tea leaves to dry them. It is also too late to order an iron pot, so we will use the one we have at home first to fry the tea. Ill draw a picture and mark the size so you can go to the county town tomorrow to order a pot, order two first. When the tea is ready, we will go into the mountains to pick the goats milk fruits. Wang Shijing said, Teach me how to make tea. When there are more tea leaves in the future, you would be too busy to do it alone. You also have to teach Qing and Nizi how to write and read so you would become too tired. Shao Yunan couldnt help but look at Wang Shijing who said this very seriously and just smiled. I definitely want to teach you first. We cannot focus on the small workshop. We are going to open a big tea house in the future. If you dont know how to talk business with people, how can you manage the people under you? Wang Shijing froze, he did not expect that Shao Yunan would be willing to let him intervene, let alone that Shao Yunan would say such words. The meaning of the words seemed to really treat him as the head of the house. Shao Yunan looked at those ancient tea trees and said, Im not going to hide it from you. At first, I was reluctant. Not because you are blind in one eye or have two children, but because Its impossible for me to like and get married to a person I dont know. Wang Shijings mouth tightened. But after you split up so cleanly, I dont think its that bad to stay. Shao Yunan said with a smile, looking at the silent Wang Shijing. Weve only been married for three or four days and we still have a long time ahead, right? Wang Shijing raised his eyes and said, Well, there are long days ahead. In the past, I couldnt protect Qings mother, but I wont let you suffer like Qing and Nizis mother. In the future, you will be in charge of the familys affairs. Shao Yunan snorted out a laugh, You are the one in charge. Wang Shijing said earnestly, Whoever has an idea in our family is in charge. In the future, when the family earns money, you will take care of it. Shao Yunan snickered again. This man that looked much older than his 26 years really reminded him of the word cute at this moment. CH 13.1 After enough rest, Wang Shijing continued to pick the tea leaves. Shao Yunan also put the bag of sweet-scented osmanthus in Wang Shijings back basket to avoid contaminating the tea leaves. Wang Shijings movements became more and more skillful, so after a little more than an hour he finished picking the remaining half of the tree. Their trip to the mountain was extremely fruitful, so without any further delay the two men packed up and went down the mountain. Their speed of going back was fast and because Shao Yunan no longer looked around, Wang Shijing led him down the mountain smoothly. The two first went home to put their things away before going out again to pick up the children. But who knew that as soon as the two men went to the village, they would meet a woman who would say gloatingly, Shijing, your mother has been looking for you all day, you should quickly go home. Shao Yunans good mood immediately dissipated and Wang Shijings face even darkened a little. But he only said got it and continued to go home with Shao Yunan. He didnt let go of Shao Yunans wrist, while Shao Yunan also did not try to break free. It must be about the stone. Shao Yunan hummed coldly. Ill take you home first and then Ill pick up Qing and Nizi. Just as Wang Shijings words fell, someone called out to him again, Shijing! The two looked over and it was Aunt Li who looked very anxious. The other party trotted all the way over and hurriedly said, Shijing, they are asking about your stones. She went to your house in the morning. Because you werent there, as soon as she heard that Qing and Nizi were at Zhous house she took Wang Tianyan and his family over and made a big fuss, saying that you had hidden money from here before splitting up so you have to hand it over. They also want the family patriarch to open the ancestral hall, saying that you were unfilial and had to be punished according to the clan rules. The two children were frightened, so aunt Zhou and I hurriedly sent the two children to Zhao Lizheng. You should hurry up over there. Shao Yunan gritted his teeth, Damn it. I hope she doesnt expect that a tiger would act like a sick cat. Id like to see how she obeys the rules! Seeing a donkey grazing not far away, Shao Yunan pulled out his hand from Wang Shijings and unloaded the basket on his back before putting it on the ground with force. Then he said angrily, Shijing, you take the stuff home. If I dont spoil Wang Songzhis reputation today. My fu*king name is not Shao! Before Wang Shijing and Aunt Li realized it, Shao Yunan rushed to the donkey. As the original owner was still dumbfounded, he climbed on the donkey and fiercely smacked its ass. The donkey gave a cry and ran under Shao Yunans command. Oh! Thats my donkey! The owner of the donkey shouted and rushed up after them. Shao Yunan knew how to ride a horse, so it was no problem for him to ride the donkey. But the donkey had no saddle, so he still had a little bit of a hard time riding it. However, Shao Yunan was filled with anger. He now knew that he had to give them a taste of ruthlessness when dealing with the shameless people of the Wang family. The reason why the Wangs were so arrogant was because they had a possible scholar in their family. But no matter which era, the reputation of the scholar was most important. If the Wang family could do such a shameless thing, he will see if the scholar of the Wang family could also be so shameless! Yunan! Yunan! Aunt Li became so anxious that she pushed Wang Shijing hard, Go after him! Wang Shijings face became tense as he said to Aunt Li, Aunt Li, Ill put these things at your house first. Can you lend me your ox cart? I will also need to trouble you with telling Lizhengs side that Yunan has gone to look for Zhisong? Oh, go quickly. Ill tell Lizhengs side right now! Aunt Li scolded old lady Wangs family to death in her heart and then helped Wang Shijing bring the two baskets full of things to her home. As soon as Wang Xing and Sun Er Jiang heard that Shao Yunan had gone to find Wang Zhisong, they immediately said that they would go with Wang Shijing. Wang Shijing did not refuse and just drove the ox cart in the direction of the county town. Shao Yunans reaction also startled him, but next to it a new complex emotion also rose in his heart. This was originally something he was supposed to solve, but Shao Yunans actions made him feel once again that they were a family now. At Zhao Lizhengs house, old lady Wang, Wang Tianyan, and Wang Guo were all waiting angrily. After Aunt Wang and Aunt Zhou sent the two children over here, they also stayed at Zhao Lizhengs house and did not leave. Zhao Liu, the wife of Lizheng, was very angry. She has never seen such a shameless family. It was simply unreasonable for such a family to have a child. Old lady Wang had already called over the family patriarch, Wang Wenhe. The faces of both Wang Wenhe and Zhao Zheng were very bad. The latter was because he had to obstruct Wang Zhisongs status as a child student while Wang Wenhe did it out of consideration for the whole family. After Wang Zhisongs examination, the fate of the entire Wang clan was linked to him. Wang Wenhe was annoyed with old lady Wang, but he couldnt ignore the future of the entire Wang family, so this matter made Wang Wenhe stand in a very difficult position. The two children were taken to the inner room by Zhao Liu. While Zhao Lizhengs eldest son and daughter-in-law were sitting in the hall. Lizhengs eldest grandson, who had just returned from the private school, was now sitting in the inner room with his grandmother, Wang Qing, and Wang Nizi. Zhao Lizhengs eldest son, Zhao Yuande, married a male wife, a brother from the same clan named Zhao He. Usually, there would be no intermarriage between the same clan, but since Zhao Hes parents couldnt have children they adopted him from his mothers family side into the Zhao family tree. Since he was not really a member of the Zhao family, there was no problem with this marriage. The couple only had one son, named Zhao Congbo, who was now ten years old and was studying in a private school in the county town. Although Lizheng and his wife were not satisfied that their daughter-in-law was a man and they only had one grandchild, they loved their eldest grandson very much and had great expectations for him. Fourth Uncle Wang and Fourth Aunt Wang ran in from outside. As soon as they entered the house, Uncle Wang didnt even look at the patriarch or old lady Wang and just said to Lizheng, Zhao Lizheng, Shijing and Yunan are back, but Yunan went to the county school to look for Zhisong. As soon as Uncle Wangs words fell, Zhao Lizheng and Wang Wenhe froze. Old lady Wang was also a bit confused for a moment. While Wang Tianyan just foolishly asked, Why is he looking for Zhisong? Wang Guo raised her voice and shouted, Its useless for him to go looking for Zhisong! Stupid! Wang Wenhe suddenly let out a shout, making Wang Guo so frightened that she fell off the stool. Zhao Lizhengs face trembled as Aunt Wang said cynically, Yunan said he was going to ask Zhisong what to do about this matter. She didnt say that Shao Yunan probably wanted to discredit Wang Zhisong. Wang Wenhe stood up and shouted, Where is Shijing? Why didnt he stop him? Aunt Wang said, Shijing couldnt stop him. Yunan robbed Ergouzis familys donkey and ran to the county town. Shijing borrowed my ox cart and went after him together with Wang Xing and Sun Erjiang. Wang Wenhe pointed to Aunt Wang before turning to old lady Wang who had not yet figured out the severity of the situation. Youre making a scene! If Zhisongs reputation is ruined today, Ill see what youll tell him! With that, Wang Wenhe strode away. He also had to arrange for someone to stop Shao Yunan. Old lady Wang still didnt react, How could this ruin Zhisongs reputation? Zhao Lizheng said impatiently, Why dont you hurry up and let Wang Tianyan chase him? Shijing had already separated from your family. Not to mention that he just sold some stones, even if he really has some private money, you had no reason to make trouble now! The deed clearly states that Shijing no longer had anything to do with your family anymore! What is a county school? Yunan is a strong willed person. If he wants to make trouble in the county school, how will the teachers and fellow students in the school look at Zhisong? If Zhisongs reputation is ruined, he wont even be able to take the scholar exam! CH 13.2 What? Old lady Wang was stunned at first but then screamed, I dare him! See if he dares! Zhao Lizheng really wished he could slap some sense into this stupid woman. The villages child student Zhao Lizheng no longer cared about old lady Wang and hurriedly asked his eldest son Zhao Yuande to chase. Zhao Lizhengs action rattled fearless old lady Wang. He, he really dared to go to the county school and discredit Zhisongs reputation? If you dont believe me, keep messing around! Zhao Lizheng ignored old lady Wang and shouted to Wang Tianyan, who was still confused about the whole situation, You and Yuande go after him! If this goes badly, Zhisongs future will be ruined! Wang Tianyan looked foolishly at Zhao Lizheng and his own mother before running out in a panic. The patriarch said so and so did Zhao Lizheng, finally making old lady Wang feel some fear. She sat on the ground after her legs went weak and then howled. This misfortune star! How can such a misfortune star marry into my Wang family! Zhao Lizheng scolded her. Whats the use of crying now?! If you hadnt made such a fuss, there would be no such thing! Shijing is also your son and the eldest one! He didnt take a single grain of rice from your family, but you are still asking him for money! Is there such a mother as you?! After all, this is your fault! Old lady Wang spilled the beans. He didnt take a single grain of rice from me? He hid so much private money without saying a word and gave it all to this misfortune star! He is the eldest brother, but didnt send any money home. Does he not know how much Zhisongs school cost? He is not filial, and he wont let me have it! Zhao Lizheng pointed at the unrepentant old woman and was so angry that he couldnt speak. Zhao Liu came out of the house. She was also so angry that she couldnt speak. What was up with all this crying in her house? Wang Tianyan, why dont you hurry up and pick up your mother-in-law and take her back! Wait for Tianyan and his family to come back to talk about what is going on. We havent even eaten yet after all the trouble theyve caused! My grandson is still hungry! Wang Guo grumbled, If it wasnt because big brother was so unethical, how could such a big fuss be made? Hurry back first! Zhao Lizheng was now too lazy to waste his words anymore with this unreasonable mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and just waved his hand to drive them away. When the patriarch left, so did Wang Tianyan. Wang Guo did not dare to cause trouble in Zhao Lizhengs house, so he just helped old lady Wang up. Zhao Lizheng, you have to do something for us! We cant have such a wife in the Wang family! Old lady Wang cried and wept, still confused about the situation. Zhao Lizheng waved his hand again, shooing them away as he asked his little daughter-in-law to send them out. Li Zhengs little daughter-in-law and his youngest son half shoved old lady Wang and her daughter-in-law. After they went out, Zhao Liu scolded, She thought she still had a say and just wanted to pick up a fight and scold people. That Shao Yunan already said that he separated from the Shao family. If she can get Shijing to divorce Shao Yunan, then she is really capable! Ill see if she can get what she wants! Zhao Lizhengs wife really hated old lady Wangs family very much and was even disgusted with them. She had two sons, Zhao Yuande and Zhao Yuanqing who both attended private schools, but neither of them took the scholarship exam. After Wang Zhisong was praised by the private school master, old lady Wang constantly criticized Zhao Lius family, showing off that her son was very smart and would definitely be a scholar in the future. Later, when Zhao Yuande married Zhao He, old lady Wang even laughed behind her back at Zhao Yuandes inability to study. Since her eldest son married a male wife, old lady Wang did not like male wives very much. This time, Wang Zhisong passed the scholarship exam, so old lady Wang started to say even more that the village will have to rely on their familys Wang Zhisong in the future. While also saying that the two sons of Zhao Lizhengs family were hopeless and the eldest grandson of Zhao Lizhengs family was probably as useless as his father. As a mother and grandmother, how could Zhao Liu tolerate others scolding her sons and grandson? Coupled with the fact that old lady Wang was not a good person and did not know how to behave as a human being, Zhao Liu always felt sick when she saw old lady Wang. After letting his wife scold for a few minutes to relieve her anger, Zhao Lizheng asked her to cook. Then he asked Aunt Wang, who had been silent all this time, Did Shijings wife really go to the county school to look for Zhisong? Really, I wouldnt lie to you. Aunt Wang said. As soon as Yunan heard that old lady Wang came to ask for the stone and money, he threw the basket from his back and didnt even go home. He just robbed Ergouzis family donkey and went to the county town, saying that he would find Wang Zhisong to judge. Zhao Lizheng took a deep breath and then sat down and slapped the table hard. Every one of them is a heartless one! Aunt Wang hummed, Originally, it was the Wang family that didnt care. The family has been separated, what people sell and what kind of money they get, they shouldnt be interested about it. Its like Shijing wasnt their son. They forced Song to leave and now they also want Yunan to leave? Shijing already separated from their family, but have no land or house, and they still want to snatch away his money? Whoever heard it would say that it was unreasonable. Although I am also a member of the Wang clan, I also know that people cant force a tree to bend forever before it snaps. You cant be biased in favor of the Wang family in the matter of Shijings family. Fourth Uncle Wang also followed by saying, This time it was really the Wang family that went too far. The deed of separation is written clearly. From now on, the two sides dont have anything to do with each other. This was written clearly in black and white. If its not recognized later, who would believe in a separation deed after that? Wang Zhisong is a scholar. Its impossible for him to not understand this principle? Alas Zhao Lizheng sighed with a sad expression. He also had something to take care of, but he couldnt help wondering, Does Shijings wife really dare to go to the county school? Zhao Liu said angrily, We should also go there! Zhao Lizheng said angrily, Dont talk too much, you should go and cook woman! Zhao Liu went out angrily. It was difficult for her to quarrel with her family head when an outsider was around. Even if Wang Zhisong obtained the first prize, what good would it do to the Zhao family? This time, old lady Wang brought out Wang Wenhe, obviously to pressure the head of her family. Zhao Liu was the wife of Lizheng, so how could she stand seeing other people pressuring her husband. The county school was a forbidden place that is unattainable for most families and has a status comparable to that of the Yamen office, so that nobody would date to touch it at will. Even Zhao Lizheng did not believe that Shao Yunan would really have the courage to go to the county school to find Wang Zhisong. In fact, everyone present muttered to themselves, Aunt Wang, Uncle Wang, and even Wang Wenhe, who had left earlier did not believe it. The reason why they sent someone to chase after Shao Yunan was only to make a statement and give Shao Yunan an opportunity to scare old lady Wang, so his family could live in peace. People have their own thoughts, but how could they have thought that Shao Yunan really would dare to go to the county school? For a modern man, there is no school that he cannot be admitted to. Even if it was equivalent to the most famous school of the state of great Yuan in the capital for the State Scholarship, he would still dare to break in. Zhao Yuanqing, the second son of Lizheng, said on the side, If you dare, wait until someone comes back. Wang Zhisong should also talk with the family patriarch to not let old lady Wang fool around outside anymore. Old lady Wangs surname was Zhu, but it was taboo to call her Wang Zhu, so after such a long time no one in the village called her by her original surname anymore. Zhao Lizhen sighed again. Wang Wenhe should be able to control Wang Dalis family, since their family was an important part of the Wang clan. Wang Wenhes feelings were different from his. After all, he was not a member of the Wang clan. Even if Wang Zhisong obtains merit in the future, it will only bring fame to Xiushui village, but the glory and wealth would only be related to the Wang clan. He, Zhao Lizheng can only see Wang Zhisongs future merit. CH 14.1 After enough rest, Wang Shijing continued to pick the tea leaves. Shao Yunan also put the bag of sweet-scented osmanthus in Wang Shijings back basket to avoid contaminating the tea leaves. Wang Shijings movements became more and more skillful, so after a little more than an hour he finished picking the remaining half of the tree. Their trip to the mountain was extremely fruitful, so without any further delay the two men packed up and went down the mountain. Their speed of going back was fast and because Shao Yunan no longer looked around, Wang Shijing led him down the mountain smoothly. The two first went home to put their things away before going out again to pick up the children. But who knew that as soon as the two men went to the village, they would meet a woman who would say gloatingly, Shijing, your mother has been looking for you all day, you should quickly go home. Shao Yunans good mood immediately dissipated and Wang Shijings face even darkened a little. But he only said got it and continued to go home with Shao Yunan. He didnt let go of Shao Yunans wrist, while Shao Yunan also did not try to break free. It must be about the stone. Shao Yunan hummed coldly. Ill take you home first and then Ill pick up Qing and Nizi. Just as Wang Shijings words fell, someone called out to him again, Shijing! The two looked over and it was Aunt Li who looked very anxious. The other party trotted all the way over and hurriedly said, Shijing, they are asking about your stones. She went to your house in the morning. Because you werent there, as soon as she heard that Qing and Nizi were at Zhous house she took Wang Tianyan and his family over and made a big fuss, saying that you had hidden money from here before splitting up so you have to hand it over. They also want the family patriarch to open the ancestral hall, saying that you were unfilial and had to be punished according to the clan rules. The two children were frightened, so aunt Zhou and I hurriedly sent the two children to Zhao Lizheng. You should hurry up over there. Shao Yunan gritted his teeth, Damn it. I hope she doesnt expect that a tiger would act like a sick cat. Id like to see how she obeys the rules! Seeing a donkey grazing not far away, Shao Yunan pulled out his hand from Wang Shijings and unloaded the basket on his back before putting it on the ground with force. Then he said angrily, Shijing, you take the stuff home. If I dont spoil Wang Songzhis reputation today. My fu*king name is not Shao! Before Wang Shijing and Aunt Li realized it, Shao Yunan rushed to the donkey. As the original owner was still dumbfounded, he climbed on the donkey and fiercely smacked its ass. The donkey gave a cry and ran under Shao Yunans command. Oh! Thats my donkey! The owner of the donkey shouted and rushed up after them. Shao Yunan knew how to ride a horse, so it was no problem for him to ride the donkey. But the donkey had no saddle, so he still had a little bit of a hard time riding it. However, Shao Yunan was filled with anger. He now knew that he had to give them a taste of ruthlessness when dealing with the shameless people of the Wang family. The reason why the Wangs were so arrogant was because they had a possible scholar in their family. But no matter which era, the reputation of the scholar was most important. If the Wang family could do such a shameless thing, he will see if the scholar of the Wang family could also be so shameless! Yunan! Yunan! Aunt Li became so anxious that she pushed Wang Shijing hard, Go after him! Wang Shijings face became tense as he said to Aunt Li, Aunt Li, Ill put these things at your house first. Can you lend me your ox cart? I will also need to trouble you with telling Lizhengs side that Yunan has gone to look for Zhisong? Oh, go quickly. Ill tell Lizhengs side right now! Aunt Li scolded old lady Wangs family to death in her heart and then helped Wang Shijing bring the two baskets full of things to her home. As soon as Wang Xing and Sun Er Jiang heard that Shao Yunan had gone to find Wang Zhisong, they immediately said that they would go with Wang Shijing. Wang Shijing did not refuse and just drove the ox cart in the direction of the county town. Shao Yunans reaction also startled him, but next to it a new complex emotion also rose in his heart. This was originally something he was supposed to solve, but Shao Yunans actions made him feel once again that they were a family now. At Zhao Lizhengs house, old lady Wang, Wang Tianyan, and Wang Guo were all waiting angrily. After Aunt Wang and Aunt Zhou sent the two children over here, they also stayed at Zhao Lizhengs house and did not leave. Zhao Liu, the wife of Lizheng, was very angry. She has never seen such a shameless family. It was simply unreasonable for such a family to have a child. Old lady Wang had already called over the family patriarch, Wang Wenhe. The faces of both Wang Wenhe and Zhao Zheng were very bad. The latter was because he had to obstruct Wang Zhisongs status as a child student while Wang Wenhe did it out of consideration for the whole family. After Wang Zhisongs examination, the fate of the entire Wang clan was linked to him. Wang Wenhe was annoyed with old lady Wang, but he couldnt ignore the future of the entire Wang family, so this matter made Wang Wenhe stand in a very difficult position. The two children were taken to the inner room by Zhao Liu. While Zhao Lizhengs eldest son and daughter-in-law were sitting in the hall. Lizhengs eldest grandson, who had just returned from the private school, was now sitting in the inner room with his grandmother, Wang Qing, and Wang Nizi. Zhao Lizhengs eldest son, Zhao Yuande, married a male wife, a brother from the same clan named Zhao He. Usually, there would be no intermarriage between the same clan, but since Zhao Hes parents couldnt have children they adopted him from his mothers family side into the Zhao family tree. Since he was not really a member of the Zhao family, there was no problem with this marriage. The couple only had one son, named Zhao Congbo, who was now ten years old and was studying in a private school in the county town. Although Lizheng and his wife were not satisfied that their daughter-in-law was a man and they only had one grandchild, they loved their eldest grandson very much and had great expectations for him. Fourth Uncle Wang and Fourth Aunt Wang ran in from outside. As soon as they entered the house, Uncle Wang didnt even look at the patriarch or old lady Wang and just said to Lizheng, Zhao Lizheng, Shijing and Yunan are back, but Yunan went to the county school to look for Zhisong. As soon as Uncle Wangs words fell, Zhao Lizheng and Wang Wenhe froze. Old lady Wang was also a bit confused for a moment. While Wang Tianyan just foolishly asked, Why is he looking for Zhisong? Wang Guo raised her voice and shouted, Its useless for him to go looking for Zhisong! Stupid! Wang Wenhe suddenly let out a shout, making Wang Guo so frightened that she fell off the stool. Zhao Lizhengs face trembled as Aunt Wang said cynically, Yunan said he was going to ask Zhisong what to do about this matter. She didnt say that Shao Yunan probably wanted to discredit Wang Zhisong. Wang Wenhe stood up and shouted, Where is Shijing? Why didnt he stop him? Aunt Wang said, Shijing couldnt stop him. Yunan robbed Ergouzis familys donkey and ran to the county town. Shijing borrowed my ox cart and went after him together with Wang Xing and Sun Erjiang. Wang Wenhe pointed to Aunt Wang before turning to old lady Wang who had not yet figured out the severity of the situation. Youre making a scene! If Zhisongs reputation is ruined today, Ill see what youll tell him! With that, Wang Wenhe strode away. He also had to arrange for someone to stop Shao Yunan. Old lady Wang still didnt react, How could this ruin Zhisongs reputation? Zhao Lizheng said impatiently, Why dont you hurry up and let Wang Tianyan chase him? Shijing had already separated from your family. Not to mention that he just sold some stones, even if he really has some private money, you had no reason to make trouble now! The deed clearly states that Shijing no longer had anything to do with your family anymore! What is a county school? Yunan is a strong willed person. If he wants to make trouble in the county school, how will the teachers and fellow students in the school look at Zhisong? If Zhisongs reputation is ruined, he wont even be able to take the scholar exam! What? Old lady Wang was stunned at first but then screamed, I dare him! See if he dares! Zhao Lizheng really wished he could slap some sense into this stupid woman. The villages child student Zhao Lizheng no longer cared about old lady Wang and hurriedly asked his eldest son Zhao Yuande to chase. Zhao Lizhengs action rattled fearless old lady Wang. He, he really dared to go to the county school and discredit Zhisongs reputation? If you dont believe me, keep messing around! Zhao Lizheng ignored old lady Wang and shouted to Wang Tianyan, who was still confused about the whole situation, You and Yuande go after him! If this goes badly, Zhisongs future will be ruined! Wang Tianyan looked foolishly at Zhao Lizheng and his own mother before running out in a panic. The patriarch said so and so did Zhao Lizheng, finally making old lady Wang feel some fear. She sat on the ground after her legs went weak and then howled. This misfortune star! How can such a misfortune star marry into my Wang family! Zhao Lizheng scolded her. Whats the use of crying now?! If you hadnt made such a fuss, there would be no such thing! Shijing is also your son and the eldest one! He didnt take a single grain of rice from your family, but you are still asking him for money! Is there such a mother as you?! After all, this is your fault! CH 14.2 Books and Five Classics that Shao Yunan had known since childhood, let alone Tang and Song dynasties poetry. History was different here, so historic figures and classics were naturally also different. Many classic phrases that modern people were familiar with were very rare to hear here. The phrase pity the worlds parents came from the Empress Dowager Cixi, which the people of the Great State of Yan certainly did not hear. It was this phrase that made the gatekeeper drop his guard and even show some appreciation for Shao Yunan. On the way there, Shao Yunan asked the guard some questions and learned that his surname was Zhuang. When they arrived outside the classroom, Shao Yunan already called the other party Uncle Zhuang and the other party called him Brother An. Stopping, Uncle Zhuang pointed to a big room in front of him and said, This is it. Although the day was bright, the windows of the classroom were propped up. Shao Yunan pretended to see Wang Zhisong and took a few steps closer. Seeing that he was almost at the door, Uncle Zhuang hurriedly shouted in a low voice, Brother An, dont go any closer. The door of the classroom was also open, so Shao Yunan could see that the master was also there. After listening for a while, he understood that the teacher seemed to be talking about an essay (understood as a modern composition) written by a certain student, so he just turned his head and bowed apologetically to Uncle Zhuang. Uncle Zhuang, I am very sorry that I lied to you but I came here to look for the teacher. Ah? Before waiting for Uncle Zhuang to respond, Shao Yunan strode inside amidst Uncle Zhuangs shocked expression. The students inside the classroom noticed an unexpected guest at the door, while the teacher also stopped his lecture. The teacher put down the essay in his hand and turned his head, frowning. Who are you? Why did you come into the classroom? Uncle Zhuang ran forward with a jolt to drag Shao Yunan away, but Shao Yunan already entered the classroom with big steps, saluted with his hands, and bowed to the forty-ish year old teacher sitting in classroom before saying in a loud voice without condescension, Teacher, I came here to see you. As the saying goes, It is difficult for an honest official to judge a familys affairs, so I can only ask you to judge this familys matters. There was an immediate uproar in the classroom. Wang Zhisong, who sat in the middle of the third row, had never seen Shao Yunan before, so he just assumed that a reckless man had come in and stared at him with both curiosity and disgust on his face. To barge into the classroom like this was simply lawless. Standing outside the door, uncle Zhuang who didnt dare to come in just said hurriedly, Teacher Chen, this brother said he was here to Teacher Chen just raised his hand to stop uncle Zhuangs words and said to Shao Yunan, Since this is a family matter, even if it is difficult for honest officials to make a decision, you should go to your elders or clan elders. What kind of matter makes you have to come here and regard this county school as your ancestral hall? Although he was very surprised by Shao Yunans words, teacher Chen was still very upset. Anyone who became a teacher disliked unreasonable and reckless people. But Shao Yunan was not afraid as he straightened his back and said, If it were any other family matter, I would have asked the elders of my clan to judge. But for the family matter I came to see you about, I either have to go to the court or come to you. Because the most important party in this family matter is sitting in this classroom, as one of your students. Wow! The classroom became even more noisy. Teacher Chen picked up the paperweight and put it down, making the classroom instantly quiet, but there was a strong sense of gossip on everyones face. At this time, the teachers and students in the classroom next door also heard something unusual. Teacher Guan from that classroom came out and asked in a loud voice, Brother Chen, whats the matter? Why is there so much noise? Shao Yunan turned around and bowed to another scholar of similar age to teacher Chen, who had just come to the door, but did not speak. Teacher Chen unhappily said, This man said It is difficult for an honest official to judge a familys affairs. It is difficult for an honest official to judge a familys affairs Teacher Guan couldnt help looking at Shao Yunan a little more carefully. He saw that although this man was dressed in a simple coarse sackcloth, he looked magnanimous and proud, without a trace of vulgarity. In addition, this persons red lips and white teeth give him an exquisite appearance coupled with bright eyes, and being able to say a sentence he had never heard before made him really curious. Teacher Guan couldnt help saying, If that is so, then he might be worth listening to. With teacher Guan giving a stage, teacher Chens expression eased down. In fact, if Shao Yunan hadnt spoken in an extraordinary way and his words did not have the dignity of a scholar, teacher Chen would already have had Shao Yunan expelled and charged him at the Yamen with disturbing the county school. Thank you both very much, teachers. Shao Yunan bowed to the two teachers again and thanked them before straightening his back. Wang Shijing drove the ox cart to the county town in a hurry. When he arrived at the livestock depository and saw the small donkey, Wang Shijings head started to hurt. Sun Erjiang was shocked. Isnt this the donkey of Erguzis family? Little sister-in-law didnt really go to the county school, did he? Sun Erjiang and Wang Xing were both two years younger than Wang Shijing, so even though they were older than Shao Yunan, they still had to call him their little sister-in-law. Lets go and find him! Wang Shijing hurriedly paid some money and then took Sun Erjiang and Wang Xing to run toward the county school. The three of them, breathlessly ran to the county schools gate but were stopped before going in. Ugh, what kind of people are you to just barge in? Do you know where this place is? Wang Shijing asked anxiously, Uncle, was there a 15-16 years old little brother here in gray clothes before? He is my wife. The man said, Yes. He said he was asked by his mother-in-law to send some money to a newly enrolled boy student. Why? Aah! He really went in! Wang Xing and Sun Erjiang looked at Wang Shijing in panic. Wang Shijing suppressed his anxiety and quickly asked, Uncle, my wife was in a hurry and didnt bring enough money, so I want to send it over. After giving money we will leave. The man looked suspiciously at the three men dressed as farmers with muddy legs and couldnt quite believe that this one-eyed, disfigured man could be the husband of that handsome young man. The man just said, That little brother spoke well, just like a scholar, so how could he be your wife? He looked up and down at Wang Shijing. This is a county school, not a place that anyone can just enter. It was not said without meaning that he didnt look worthy of Shao Yunan at all. Wang Shijing clenched his fist and said patiently, Thats really my wife who just passed by. He took out the money bag from his arm. He left in such a hurry that he took the wrong money bag so I was in a hurry to catch up with him. Wang Xing and Sun Erjiang said boldly, Uncle, that person is really his wife. The gatekeeper still didnt believe it, so he pretended no to see the anxiety on the faces of the people before him. This is not a place that can be entered casually. When your wife comes out, you can ask him to send it again. In half an hour, school will be over, so wait at the door. With that, the man pushed Wang Shijing and the others outside. Wang Shijing looked inside anxiously, but he couldnt really break in. He was not afraid of involving Wang Zhisong, but he didnt know Shao Yunans specific situation. He was afraid of implicating Shao Yunan even more. The three people were pushed out and Wang Shijing broke out in a sweat. Wang Xing anxiously asked, Brother Shijing, what should we do?! Little sister-in-law will not be arrested, right? Wang Shijing clenched his fist and told Wang Xing the same thing he told himself, Yunan has many novel ideas, so he must have a way to protect himself. If he doesnt come out when the school ends, Ill break in and find him. How can you do that? You will be arrested if you break into the county school. Wang Xing and Sun Erjiang hurriedly advised. Wang Shijing was very anxious. I cant wait! Before Wang Shijings group arrived, teacher Guan sat down next to teacher Chen intending to listen to the problem together. Shao Yunan did not immediately say what family affair it was, but spoke to uncle Zhuang who sent him in. Uncle Zhuang, although this younger generation is really helpless, it is this younger generations fault for deceiving you. I want to apologize to you once more. If I hadnt been forced to this point, this junior would not have chosen this way. I hope you will be able to bear with me. After saying that, he made another deep bow. The two teachers planned to cut right into this family affair, so uncle Zhuang, who was not blamed by anyone, only waved his hand and said with a wry smile, You are already like this, so how could I, an elder, not comply? Youd better tell the two teachers what is going on. Shao Yunan made another bow and turned to the two teachers. At this time, someone outside suddenly shouted, The Dean has come! At this call, teachers Chen and Guan immediately turned around and walked out, while the students in the classroom also all stood up. Uncle Zhuang just gave Shao Yunan a Just be lucky look before hurriedly looking towards the Deans figure. After this, the students from teacher Guans class also left the classroom one after another. Shao Yunan also decided to leave the classroom. CH 15.1 Not long after, Shao Yunan saw a gray-haired old man with a benevolent face walking together with a young man with a handsome face and an uncommon temperament. Seeing them, teachers Chen and Guan quickly took two steps forwards and saluted. Your Excellency, Dean. Your Excellency? Shao Yunan looked at the old man first and then turned his gaze to the young man. It couldnt be a county master here, is it? When the two teachers called like this, the students who were just talking around them also hurriedly corrected their posture. While the students in teacher Chens class all hurriedly came out and called in unison, Dean. It seems that the students also did not know this young master. In a moment, Shao Yunan had a plan in mind and stepped forward, just behind the two teachers and also greeted, Your Excellency, Dean. The old man frowned slightly. Can you two teachers explain? Why are you all gathered here? Its not yet time to end the class. Even the county magistrate has been alarmed. With that, he looked at Shao Yunan, waiting for an explanation. Upon hearing this, the students hurriedly called in unison, My lord! The young man said, No need to be polite. What happened? The county school is a place for students to study and prepare for their exams. Did someone come here to cause trouble? After saying that, he looked at Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan did not back down. This was not his home court where the noisy guest can win over the master. Later he will have time to win over the master, but now as expected, it was teacher Chen who spoke first, pointing to Shao Yunan. Your Excellency, Dean. This person said that he had a family matter to be judged by the teacher of the county school. The person involved in that family matter is in my classroom. The young man raised his eyebrows and said sternly, How did this family matter find its way to the teachers of the county school? What is your clan and what is your name? Shao Yunan stepped forward and stood right next to the two teachers, looking very calmly at the young man as he saluted. County magistrate, one of the reasons why I came to this county school is that the most important person in this whole thing is a school student. He doesnt know me, so I wont mention my surname and my name for the time being, so that I will not be able to tell the whole matter clearly. Secondly, I also told the two teachers earlier, since ancient times, it is difficult for an honest official to judge a familys affairs, while there were also partial people in the family. If I had another place to address my grievances, how could I dare come to the most reasonable teachers to judge. I know I have been reckless, but since you are here and so is the Dean, why dont you hear me out first before you convict me? In the face of the county magistrate, Shao Yunan did not address himself with a humble address, but called himself I. He was gambling. He was betting that the young magistrate was a reasonable person and would be intrigued by his words. The county magistrate looked at Shao Yunan for some time, then looked at the Dean before saying, Whether the clan has partial people, I will not comment, but your phrase It is difficult for an honest official to judge a familys affairs is somewhat true. Seeing that you are not an ignorant person, this official will give you this opportunity. If what you said is true and this matter needs to be judged by the teachers, this official will exempt you from the crime of trespassing into the county school. If you exaggerated the matter just to mess around, dont blame this official for punishing you for your crimes. Thank you, Your Excellency. Shao Yunan bowed respectfully. The county magistrate and the Dean sat directly next to the stone in the courtyard, then the county magistrate told the two teachers to sit as well. Seeing this, all the students stood up very self-consciously, without any intention of returning to the classroom. Among these students, Wang Zhisong who still didnt know how the situation would develop also stood among the lively crowd. All 23 students from the two classes of the county schools were present. There were four people sitting in front of Shao Yunan and behind him was a group of students watching the fun. In this situation, Shao Yunans face remained unchanged. It was not much different from his thesis defense. He turned to the two teachers, Chen and Guan. Two teachers, this young generation would like to ask, what is a master and what is a teacher? Hmm? Didnt he want to talk about his family affairs? What was he doing asking this? The two teachers looked at Shao Yunan puzzlingly, the county magistrate and Deans expression also sank, but Shao Yunan still looked like he was waiting for an answer. Teacher Chen looked at teacher Guan who spoke first. Of course, the teachers purpose is to teach his students and select talents for the imperial court. Shao Yunan shook his head and said, In this younger generations opinion, a teacher is preaching, teaching, and solving doubts as well. Preaching and teaching. Teaching moral ideas such as etiquette, righteousness, integrity, and shame to these so-called people who become talents. Preaching is the prerequisite for success. Teaching is to teach all kinds of skills and knowledge handed down by our ancestors, which is the only way to become a talented person. While solving doubts is to solve the students difficulties and confusion, so that they will not take a detour, wrong path, or go astray. As for the selection of talents for the imperial court, it is just a matter of pushing the boat along with the river a matter of course. I dont know if this is just a biased understanding of this junior. When he finished his words, the expressions of the people present changed, especially the magistrate, the Dean, and the two teachers. When he finished, the Dean was the first to murmur, Preaching, teaching, and solving doubts the true path of a teacher He clapped his hands and said, Correct solution! Correct solution! The surrounding students were also amazed. The teachers have not taught them these principles. Where did this muddy legs person hear this from?! CH 15.2 The surprise on the face of the county magistrate couldnt be concealed. How could something like this be said by a person from a peasant family? He opened his mouth and asked, Where did you hear that? Shao Yunan said frankly (shamelessly), I think so myself. Did you think of it yourself?! There was a cry of surprise all around. I thought of it myself. A certain persons face was not red, even his ears did not blush a little. At the entrance of the county school, Wang Shijing, Wang Xing, and Sun Erjiang waited anxiously. Wang Shijing tried to barge in several times but was stopped. Then the other party directly said that if he barged in again, he would be sent to the Yamen. Wang Xing and Sun Erjiang desperately dragged Wang Shijing away to prevent him from going in. While the three were anxiously waiting for Shao Yunan to come out, Wang Shiping, Wang Tianyan, and Zhao Yuande arrived. As soon as they saw Wang Shijing, Wang Shuping and Zhao Yuande hurriedly asked, Where is your wife? Wang Shijing just stared at Wang Tianyan and said nothing. It was Wang Xing who replied worriedly, My little sister-in-law has gone in. What?! You didnt stop him?! Wang Shuping and Zhao Yuandes expressions changed. Shao Yunan really went in. This was the county town school! In case of trouble, not to mention Wang Zhisong, the whole Xiushui village might be affected. Wang Tianyan opened his mouth and shouted, Big brother! What did your wife do?! Why didnt you stop him?! Wang Shijing stood up and stepped forward. His face twisted as he gritted his teeth. This is your sister-in-law! Why didnt I stop him? Why didnt you think of how you were killing me when you asked me for money? Wang Shijing was more than a head taller than Wang Tianyan. He had also killed people on the battlefield and had come out of the pile of the dead. As soon as he unleashed his aura, Wang Tianyan immediately sat down on the ground with weak legs, unable to say a word. Not to mention Wang Tianyan, the others were also scared and could not say a word. Wang Shijing stared at Wang Tianyan like death himself and said word by word, I cant do anything about it, but if anything happens to Yunan, I want you and your wife to pay for it with your life! Wang Tianyan, I, Wang Shijing, have already separated. From now on, I have no parents, no brothers or sisters. Even if I need to leave Xiushui Village with my wife and children, I will never let you bully my wife and children! Brother Shijing! Calm down Shijing. Wang Shijings words scared the four people, in addition to Wang Tianyan they also brought others back to their senses. While Wang Tianyan was already scared to the point of pissing his pants. Wang Shijing arms were grasped by Wang Xing and Sun Erjiang as he walked to the bottom of the wall and squatted down with his back against the wall, emitting a dark aura. Zhao Yuande took a breath, walked over and said, This matter will be handled impartially by my father and the Wang patriarch. Dont be angry. Wang Shuping was there so Zhao Yuandes words were actually for Wang Shuping to hear. However, Wang Shijing did not intend to go along with them and said directly, These are not angry words, but something I said from the bottom of my heart. Dont talk nonsense! Using filial piety for fighting, how can you casually say that you wont recognize your parents? Zhao Yuande patted Wang Shijing trying to calm him down. Wang Shiping also went over, squatting on Wang Shijings other side he said, In this matter it was aunt that was wrong. Try to calm down. When your wife comes out, we will go back to the village and my father will certainly give you justice. Wang Shijing, filled with dark thoughts, did not pay any attention to their persuasion. If he could get justice, he would have gotten it a long time ago and would not wait until now. Wang Xing and Sun Erjiang also grimaced in their hearts. At this moment, a voice came, Argh! You! Its you! Your wife actually did not come to deliver the money at all, he actually came to get judgment from the master! The gatekeeper who stopped Wang Shijing before, ran down the stairs and shouted to Wang Shijing. He also disturbed the county magistrate and the Dean! This guy really has guts! Wang Shijing stood up, jumped up the steps, pushed the man away, and rushed into the county town school. The man shouted from behind, Come back! Come back! Wang Shijing rushed in, so Wang Xing and Sun Erjiang gritting their teeth also followed behind him. Zhao Yuande caught up with the gatekeeper and said, We are all from the same village, let us in. We definitely wont make trouble! Several people ran into the courtyard at the same time, but seeing the courtyard situation, they hurriedly stopped and looked at the one who was circled in the middle. Shao Yunan calmly waited for the reply from two masters. Then the late generation asks again about preaching. Will preaching teach a despicable way? All four people sitting did not look worried. Teaching, are you teaching about taking away other peoples family wealth? Without giving everyone a chance to ask questions, Shao Yunan asked again, Then solve my confusion, is the solution of my dilemma forcing people to death? Wang Shijing, who was still thinking about how to save Shao Yunan, froze. Wang Xing, Sun Erjiang, Zhao Yuande, and Wang Shuping, who scratched their ears and cheeks also froze. The gatekeeper who caught up with them swallowed his shout in time, so no one noticed them coming in. They were all focused on this nameless person who came for judgment. The county magistrate said coldly, Since you have already made it clear what a teacher is, why do you ask this question? This is an insult to the Dean and the two teachers here, as well as all the teachers in the Great State of Yan. Shao Yunan looked straight at the county magistrate and said strongly, Yes, I have stated what the teacher is, but among these students in the classroom of the Dean and the two teachers there is a scholar who is despicable, shameless, and ruthless. He allowed his family to take away others money and watched coldly as his family forced them into desperation. He even forced his own eldest brother, sister-in-law, and their two children. Wow! The whole room was in an uproar. The expressions of the county magistrate, Dean, and two teachers instantly froze. Among the students gathered around, there was a person whose heart thumped as he stared at Shao Yunan in panic. Shao Yunan let go of all the aura he had been suppressing and shouted sternly. That person has been reading virtuous books since childhood and is full of the words of virtue, but all the things he did were selfish and self-serving! But such a person has been praised by teachers for his talent and intelligence and having a bright future. Everyone says that ugliness of the family should not be made public, but today, in order to let the two masters judge and keep my husband alive, I have to ask all of you here whether filial piety can be done without kindness and whether merit can offset morality. I will speak publicly about my family affairs. My name is Shao Yunan and I am from Shaojia Village. A certain mans face instantly became white, as he backed out a step, hitting a fellow student. When I was fourteen years old, the son of a certain family had a strange disease and they insisted on finding a person with the same eight characters to eliminate the evil. Their family found my parents and bought my marriage with 50 taels of silver. I am an adopted son whose adoptive parents are greedy for money, so despite my wishes and regardless of the lack of matchmaking, because the parents orders cant be disobeyed I become engaged. I had no choice but to repay their kindness for raising me, even if I didnt want to, I still obeyed my parents orders. But who would have thought that two years later, when the man became a child student his family would withdraw the marriage. My parents were unwilling to do so, and I was forced by both sides to jump into the river and kill myself. Hiss - many students sighed, while others whispered whether they knew who the other person was. Someone with shrunken shoulders and tightly clenched lips wanted to sneak away but there were people all around, so he was left standing there in a dilemma. The people sitting around heard that Shao Yunan wanted to commit suicide so their expressions become a bit more gloomy. Such a thing was not uncommon, but they were often unable to do anything about it. Shao Yunan took a deep breath as his voice became hoarse. Because I almost died, each side took a step back. But the marriage was still held. Not to that person, but to his elder brother. On the wedding day, I was put on a sedan chair after drinking drugged porridge. Perhaps God had mercy on me, although my husband is a widower and had a son and a daughter already, he is very kind to me and his two children are also very sensible. This marriage was a good match for me. A man looked at Shao Yunan through the crowd with red eyes, his whole body tense. His eyes were not sad, but were filled with extreme resentment and self-blame. When Shao Yunan said that the marriage was a good match, he could no longer stay put and rushed over, but was caught by four people. CH 16.1 I am here today, not for me, but for my husband and for the two young children in my family! Shao Yunans words were unexpected, because everyone thought he had come to seek justice for himself. My husband is the eldest son of the family, but was forced to leave for mandatory labor within two months of his marriage and he was gone for two years. Today, Im going to risk my unfilial life to seek justice for my husband and for his two poor children. My mother-in-law took 50 taels of silver to buy the life of her youngest son, but she could not afford to let her eldest son, who was newly married to accompany his pregnant wife. After two years of mandatory labor my husband came back sick and wounded but in less than two years he was sent to military service again. According to the law of our dynasty, those who already served for more than one year are exempted from military service, but my mother-in-law forced my husband to join the army for her second sons sake. She even went to the Yamen and lied about my husbands willingness to join the army. It was not until the Yamen sent someone to take my husband away, that he learned that his own mother could not bear the suffering of her second son, but refused to spend more money, so she pushed him out of the house again. This time he was away for three years. During these three years my husbands ex-wife left home because she couldnt stand the abuse of her mother-in-law and siblings, while my husband lost an eye and half of his face. But within two days of his return, he was forced by his mother to get married again to clean up his younger brothers mess. My husband could not stand it anymore and proposed separation from his family for his contest of this marriage. Afterwards his mother signed the deed of separation in front of the clan patriarch and other village patriarchs. But I had just entered his house for two days when my mother-in-law started forcing my husband to divorce me, because my husband refused to hand over my dowry which angered his mother. For me, my husband wrote down the deed of separation again and returned all the proceeds from the separation, including every grain of rice or bundle of firewood, in exchange for his freedom to stay with me. Shao Yunan felt shameless when he said this. However, this deed was invalid. My husband was left without a roof over his head, so he now lives in a house borrowed from kind hearted villagers, so my family is really in need. I had no choice but to sell the three stones that my husband gave me on the day of our wedding. Fortunately the owner of the Butterfly Pavilion took a fancy to them and paid for them. But as a result, when my mother-in-law learned about it, she came with my second brother and sister-in-law to ask for them, saying that the stones were my husbands belongings before separation and had to be returned to the family. She also wanted to open the ancestral hall and convict my husband of unfiliality. I would like to ask this child student of my husbands family When your elder brother was treated like this by his family, where were the virtuous books you read? When your sister-in-law was bullied by your brother and sister-in-law, where were the virtuous books you read? When your young nephew had to get up before dawn to cook for your family, where were the virtuous books you read? When your niece who was only 2 or 3 years old had to do the laundry for your family in the winter, where were the virtuous books you read? Where were the virtuous books you read when your young niece and nephew didnt have enough to eat or wear, while you had fish and meat to eat?! Where were the virtuous books you read when you pushed the marriage you didnt want on your elder brother? Where were the virtuous books you read when you hid in the county town, meeting with your classmates when your elder brother got married? When your family asked your elder brother for money on the grounds that you needed it for study, where were the virtuous books you read? When your family threatened the head of the village and the patriarch of the clan to force your elder brother to leave the house because of your capacity as a child student, dont tell me you werent at home and didnt even know about it! In my opinion the virtuous books you read were completely wasted on you! Dont say that your parents orders cant be disobeyed and filial piety is more important than heaven! You have attended reading lessons since the age of five and private school since the age of 8, so you have been here for ten years. Do you really not know that the treatment your eldest brother received was wrong and so was bullying your niece and nephew? Dont you know that it is unkind and unjust to push your unwanted marriage to your brother? Dont you also know that you should at least be present for your elder brothers wedding? You are just a child student, but you are so indifferent, heartless, and totally ignore the feelings of brotherly love by letting your family do what they do. As long as you persuade and discipline a little and set an example to respect your brother and sister-in-law, treat your nephew and niece well, your nephew and niece wouldnt be motherless since they were young. How could you be so cold towards your eldest brother? If a man like you really passes the exam and becomes a government official, how can you treat the people well and think for their sake? You would definitely become a corrupt official who is unkind to the people! You had a full decade to remedy your mistakes, but as result you only became worse! Why does your family dare to disregard the laws of the court and the deed of separation? Why do you dare to force the patriarch to open the ancestral hall? Isnt it because you are a child student and they believe that you have a future as a scholar? If all the scholars were like you, what hope would there be for our dynasty? It is the fourth day since I married your elder brother. So Wang Zhisong, I ask you, do you recognize me? WowC The whole audience was shocked. As a new child student this year, Wang Zhisong was recognized by everyone. Shao Yunans last bomb fell and everyones eyes were fixed on the panicked Wang Zhisong, as everyone around him quickly backed away. In an instant Wang Zhisongs surroundings were empty. The county magistrate and the Deans face were set in stone, while the two teachers wrinkled their browns in cold expressions. At this time, all four people looked at Wang Zhisong and the Dean even shook his head. Shao Yunan took a few steps to Wang Zhisong, whose face was pale and trembling, and asked loudly, Wang Zhisong! My brother-in-law, do you or do you not recognize me? I I Wang Zhisong was usually arrogant, but he was after all only a 15-year-old boy who had not yet seen much of the world. In the village everyone praised him. At home everyone spoiled him, so how could he cope with such a scene? Shao Yunans previous words have already made him panic, but now in the face of Shao Yunans questioning, he was not able to respond and was very confused. Shao Yunan saw Wang Shijing at this time. Wang Shijings height also made him stand out here. He also saw Wang Shijings expression and for a moment, his heart was aching. Shao Yunan walked towards Wang Shijing step by step. The county magistrate, Dean, and the two teachers all followed his movement and noticed a few people that looked out of the place. Especially the tall man with a black eye patch and half of his face destroyed. The county magistrate stood up, so the Dean and the two teachers also stood up immediately, all of them turning in the same direction. People along the way voluntarily made way for Shao Yunan. Without any sound, Shao Yunan walked up to Wang Shijing and grabbed his fist, breaking open his fingers before holding his hand, then he titled his head. Wang Shijing, your parents dont love you; your brothers bully you. In the future, I will love you and little Qing and Nizi will be yours and my children. Wang Shijing forcefully hugged Shao Yunan with his empty hand, his voice hoarse. Wife, I have made you suffer. Letting go of Wang Shijings hand, Shao Yunan vigorously embraced him with both hands. He embraced a man who suffered too much in his life. At this moment, Shao Yunan had no other thought in his head except just wanting to hug this man. Your Excellency, do you think this family affair can be concluded? Everyone looked at the two people who were embracing each other, almost sighing so they made some noise. As soon as the Dean spoke, Shao Yunan broke free from Wang Shijings arms and walked towards them, still holding Wang Shijings hand. Wang Shijing was about to kneel and salute the county magistrate, afraid that the county magistrate would want to punish Shao Yunan. But the county magistrate just reached out to stop him and said gently, Your wife asked for justice for you, but the official still doesnt know your name. Wang Shijing looked at Shao Yunan first before replying, I am Wang Shijing. My wifes surname is Shao and his name is Yunan. He did it for me, so please dont blame him for going to the county school. All reprimands and punishments should be borne by me alone. The county magistrate waved his hand and smiled lightly, This is the county school, so you need to ask the Dean if he wants to reprimand you. CH 16.2 The Dean just stroked his beard with a faint smile, Little brother Shao is righteous and he wasnt trespassing, but? Now he looked at the two teachers Chen and Guan. Teacher Guan didnt answer since Shao Yunan originally wasnt looking for him. But teacher Chen said humbly, I wish there were more people like Brother Shao to trespass into the county school. What I have heard today is like an enlightening experience, which is really a big blessing for me. Teacher Guan also nodded his head in agreement. Indeed. The Dean smiled and said to Wang Shijing, If you can have such a wife, you should cherish him. What Wang Shijing was so worried about was taken care of very gently by the three people. Immediately afterwards, the Deans expression became stern as he asked Wang Shijing, Is what your wife said true? Wang Shijing did not answer directly, saying only: I have no regrets about my family. I already have a deed of separation written that I am no longer related to my family, so the Wang familys honor and disgrace have nothing to do with me. The deed was written in three copies, one copy each for Zhao Lizheng, my former family, and me. Now, I just want to live with Shao Yunan in peace and raise my two children. The stones were my gift to Yunan, so the proceedings should also belong to Yunan. If Wang Shijing, as a Chinese son and brother, directly said that his parents and younger brothers were wrong, even if he was reasonable, it would be easy for people to feel resentful. The psychology of scholars was also subtle. Answering in this way, not only made people believe that Shao Yunan did not tell lies, but also won the sympathy of the people. The Dean looked at the county magistrate. This family matter, I think you can judge it. Teacher Chen also immediately said, This family matter really should be decided by you. The matter of the eldest son of the Wang family is also a matter of the law of our dynasty. The county magistrate nodded, sat down again, and gently patted the stone table beside him with one hand as he spoke. Then this official will judge this family matter of the Wang family here. Everyone immediately stood up, even the Dean and the two teachers. This was not a courtroom, so they did not have to kneel to listen to the judgment, but some rules should still be followed. The county magistrate said, According to the law of our dynasty, those who served for more than one year would be exempt from military service. If there is a man in the family who needs to perform military service, they should not be replaced. From the date of the signing of the deed, there is a binding effect. Violators will receive no less than 50 boards and heavy imprisonment for one to three years. Wang Shijing served in mandatory labor for two years, so he shouldnt be forced to do military service. The mother of the Wang family has broken the law by deceiving the Yamen and forcing her eldest son to serve for her second son. But the mother is not a man, so she cant be punished. However, the person being replaced should be punished by exile of at least 500 miles for three years. In addition, the mother of the Wang family and the second son, along with the second daughter-in-law of the Wang family came to ask for money after the deed was signed, which is also a violation of the law. There is no law in our dynasty that states all property of the children of the undivided family should be used for public use, so the stones obtained by Wang Shijing should be returned to him. The Wang family mother, second son, and second daughter-in-law demanded money, so they committed the crime of violating the deed and robbery. Both crimes should be punished together. The Wang family mother, second son, and second daughter-in-law each should be sentenced to 50 hits with the board after one year of prison. However, considering mother Wangs old age, her 50 hits with the board and one year of prison, should be given to her second son and her second daughter-in-law. When Wang Shijing was forced to serve in the army, Wang Zhisong was young so he should not be punished. Wang Zhisong was also not present when his mother violated the law of the deed. Since he didnt know, he will not be punished. The trembling Wang Zhisong immediately sighed a sigh of relief in his heart and immediately took a few steps forward and knelt down, Thank you, Your Excellency. The county magistrate did not let Wang Zhisong get up as he continued. Wang Zhisong, this official will not punish you today. But as a scholar, you have not presented the etiquette and filial piety that a scholar should have. You dont even try to restrain your outrageous mother. Its not filial piety, but unfilial piety! Your brother has been deceived, your sister-in-law has been humiliated, your nephew and niece have suffered, but your indifference is not worthy of your status as a scholar. As your sister in law said, the virtuous books you read were completely wasted on you. If all child students in this world were like you, the Great State of Yan would be in danger! Wang Zhisongs body shook a few times as he sat on the ground. For the sake of your youth, you are punished to go home and reflect on yourself. Re-read the virtuous books and re-learn the principles of etiquette and filial piety, as well as fraternal duty. If you change within a year, you can return to the county school. If you still dont know how to repent after that time, you can go somewhere else to study. The county magistrate looked at the Dean. What does the Dean think? The Dean nodded. I dont accept people who violate virtue here. I wont allow anyone who was taught here to go out and lose my reputation, as well as the face of the scholars of the Great State of Yan. Your excellency! Dean! Wang Zhisong was now afraid. Really afraid, so he burst into tears. I didnt know. I really didnt know. Those things were all done by my mother and my second brother and sister-in-law! I really didnt know! It was good that Wang Zhisong didnt refuse. Refusal would be even more despicable. The most important thing for a scholar was his reputation and face, which was his main virtue. No matter how he was inside, on the surface he should pull his weight on the surface and not let others know his true nature. But Wang Zhisong put all the blame on his mother, brother, and sister-in-law, which was even more shameful, but also confirmed Shao Yunans accusations against him. The county magistrate shook his head, full of disappointment. The Deans expression also looked extremely bad as he said forcefully, Go back. Dean! Wang Zhisong still wanted to beg for mercy, so he knelt down, but one person knelt down even before him. The county magistrate and the Dean, as well as the other people gathered around, looked puzzled. Wang Shijing gave a kowtow to the county magistrate and said, My lord, as a son and a brother, I wont put guilt on my parents and want to be benevolent to my brothers. Now that Im back alive and separated I have already returned the kindness of my parents and the brotherhood of my brothers. My wife didnt come here today to punish them, but to let my mother and brothers acknowledge the deed so we can live our lives freely in the future without any further involvement with them. I sincerely ask you to take back the punishment, it will be my last filial piety and righteousness toward them. After saying that, Wang Shijing gave a kowtow to the county magistrate. Then the county magistrate asked Wang Shijing to get up and looked at Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan did not kneel, but just bowed saying, I also only ask that in the future, both sides as written in the separation deed will have nothing to do with each other and have no relation. The county magistrate pondered and then nodded slightly as he looked at the hopeful Wang Zhisong and finally said, You two have mercy and righteousness, but this official cannot decide the case on the basis of friendship. The law is strict and clear, and as a government official of Yongxiu County, this punishment is not only to give justice to the two of you, but also to uphold the strictness of the law for the people of Yongxiu County. If I know there are offenders, but turn a blind eye to them, then in the future, how can I redress the grievances of others and govern Yongxiu County? Wang Zhisongs body shivered again as the Dean spoke. Your Excellency, this case involves his mother and brothers, and if we want to investigate further it will also involve the whole Wang family and Zhao Lizheng of Xiushui Village, all of whom knew about this matter but concealed it without reporting it. All of them should be punished according to the law. The law is strict, but your excellency should be impartial. Otherwise, these two would never be able to separate from their clans and Xiushui village. According to the judgment of your excellency, I am afraid that they would have a hard time when they return. Three years have passed and they do not want to pursue this matter any more. So why dont take into account their feelings and give lighter sentences so that they will not be wronged. The county magistrate fell silent as if deep in thought and after a while he nodded. Wang Zhisongs face was once again full of hope and nervousness as the county magistrate made the final verdict. I cant leave this matter without punishment, but since the two of you begged for mercy and the Deans words are indeed reasonable, this official will compromise the sentence. Your brother and daughter-in-law will be exempted from exile, it will be changed to 4 months of prison and 50 hits with the board, including the ones on behalf of their mother. This punishment will no longer be changed so there is no need for the two of you to beg for mercy anymore. The last sentence of the county magistrate showed that the matter had come to an end. Wang Shijing pursed his lips and bowed. Thank you, Lord. Shao Yunan also bowed. Thank you, Lord. After the county magistrates intuitive sentence, Wang Zhisong wanted to come forward to the Dean. But the Dean just said, Wang Zhisong, due to your young age, his excellency exempted you from punishment, but your virtues dont match your identity as a child student. You are not separated from your family so it is chilling that you blame your mother, brother, and sister-in-law for your eldest brothers situation. Because your brother pleaded for you, I will spare you from this one year of reflection, but you still should stay home at least for three months before going back to school. But if your virtues remain the same in the future and your brother and sister-in-law still have to ask your teacher to judge your family affair, then you should go on your own. I hope you can restrain your familys behavior in the future to not disgrace your name as a child student. Thank you, sir! Thank you, Dean! Wang Zhisong kowtowed to show his thanks, lowering his eyes to not show hatred toward Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan. The county magistrate and Dean however, shook their heads again when Wang Zhisong couldnt see. In the end, Wang Zhisong did not thank his brother and sister-in-law. This persons character was already evident. Thinking about the conduct of the Wang family, Wang Zhisong not only failed to persuade his family after so many years of studying, but they were afraid that he would hold a grudge in his heart. There were relatively few scholars in the Great State of Yan, but for the county magistrate and the head of the county school, it didnt matter because such scholars were not needed. The two teachers could see the county magistrates and Deans mind. Some students who paid attention could also see it, but no one mentioned it to Wang Zhisong. On the contrary, they were all very curious about Shao Yunan. Obviously he was a peasant farmers son, so how could he say such amazing things that they had never heard of? CH 17.1 It was getting late, but the matters resolution was much smoother and more impactful than Shao Yunan had expected. After the Dean announced Wang Zhisongs departure, Shao Yunan also thought of leaving. The county magistrate looked at the sky and ordered the people who came with him to escort Wang Tianyan and Wang Guo to Xiushui Village to announce the penalty. At this time, Zhao Yuande, the son of Zhao Lizheng and Wang Shuping, the son of the Wang clan patriarch, hurriedly came forward to plead guilty. Although the county magistrate did not mention whether he would investigate the crime of Zhao Lizheng and the Wang clan, Wang Shuping and Zhao Yuande were still scared. The county magistrate was quite polite to the two of them, saying only that when they went back, they should tell their fathers that as family patriarchs, human feelings should also be taken into account, but they could not violate the law. In short, they were also knocked down a peg. Shao Yunan was secretly surprised to hear that the county magistrate seemed to be a little partial to them? Otherwise, with his and Wang Shijings identity, it was already rare that the county magistrate was willing to manage this matter, but he not only helped them with his words, he also warned Zhao Lizheng and the Wang clan patriarch through Zhao Yuande and Wang Shuping. Shao Yunan immediately had a plan in mind. After Wang Shuping and Zhao Yuande said that Wang Tianyan was outside the county school, the county magistrate sent someone to catch him. Shao Yunan stepped forward and bowed, Your Excellency, I have another unkind request. The county magistrate did not seem to mind Shao Yunans self-address and said, Go ahead. Shao Yunan said, This man is innocent, but even innocent men get into trouble because of their wealth. Another amazing sentence came out. Your excellency ruled that the stone belongs to Wang Shijing, but now everyone knows we have valuable stones in our possession. Wang Shijing and I are just ordinary people and after this incident, there is no guarantee that there will not be any curiosity about the stone, so I want to hand over the remaining stone to you for safekeeping, so that I can protect my family of four with your excellencys authority. When Shao Yunan said this, the audience was shocked. Wang Shijing was also stunned, but he pursed his lips tightly and did not say anything. The county magistrate also could not hide his surprise. Im afraid this stone is extremely rare, right? I have already made the decision for you, so if anything happens later because of the stone, you can beat the drums to voice your grievances and I will not refuse. Its just a matter of handing it over to the Yamen officers. But Shao Yunan already pulled out the stone directly from his bosom. Amid the surprise of the whole audience, he stepped forward and handed the stone with both his hands. Your excellency, do you think this stone will not attract the attention of the criminals? My family has two young children and at the beginning, I told the truth about the stones in order to dispel the doubts of the villagers. But who would have thought that even my own family would covet it, so how can I be rest assured about others? The truth is, my family had four stones. I sold three of them to the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion, and this is the last one. Now that things have come to this point, even if it wasnt my wish I also have no regrets. But I dont dare to keep this stone with me anymore, so please grant my rude request. When we are able to keep the stone in the future, I will come to get it. The Dean reached out and took the stone from Shao Yunans hand, touched it again and again and looked at if from every direction before nodding, This stone is almost identical to meat, I was almost wondering why brother Shao took out a piece of meat. Shao Yunan smiled foolishly as the Dean handed the stone to the county magistrate, who looked at it and touched it in amazement. It is indeed a rare thing. Saying that, he handed out the stone again. You all come and take a look. When the county magistrate said it, the two teachers and students all gathered around. Even Wang Zhisong couldnt help coming closer and taking a look. After everyone saw it, the Dean said, Your excellency, brother Shaos worries are not unreasonable. Even though the Yongxiu region is relatively safe, for brother Shao to keep this stone, you are the best option. In this old mans opinion, you might as well take care of this stone for both of them. The words of the Dean surprised Shao Yunan again. This Dean also seemed to be a powerful person! It could be said that he was worthy of the title of school Dean, because his moral character was so high! The county magistrate touched the flesh-like stone in his hand and pondered for a long time, before looking at Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing and speaking. In that case, this official will keep it for you. In the future, if you two have the ability to protect the stone, this official will return the stone to you. Everyone present today is my witness. During the term of office of this official, I will keep this strange stone for Wang Shijing and his wife, Shao Yunan, safe. This is also guaranteed by the Dean. This old man is willing to vouch for it. Thank you, Lord! Thank you, Dean! Shao Yunan thanked them excitedly, with a relaxed smile of the trouble was finally sent away. The Dean pointed at Shao Yunan and laughed, with a helpless smile of you really had a good idea, but also seemed to have a bit of affection for this younger generation. The county magistrate said, Its getting late, so you two can go back. With that, the county magistrate took out a jade plate from his pocket and handed it to him. Take this jade plate, so if you have any grievances in the future you can go straight to this official office and beat the drum. This official also exempts you from the rule of thirty boards first, so you dont need to come to the county school again to disturb the teachers lecture. Thank you, Your Excellency! Shao Yunan happily took the jade plate, which was an ultimate talisman! Then the county magistrate said, Although the Dean and the two teachers did not punish you, but you disturbing the county school is still true. This official cant leave it unpunished, otherwise others would learn from this example. You can go home and settle your family matter, but after three days you will need to come to the Yamen to receive your punishment. Your excellency! Wang Shijing became very anxious after hearing him. Shao Yunan gripped Wang Shijings hand tightly, letting him know to calm down and just bowed saying, I know I was wrong, Ill come to the Yamen in three days to receive punishment. The county magistrate waved his hand, You can go back. Thank you, Your Excellency! Thank you, Dean! Thank you, two teachers! After paying his respects, Shao Yunan grasped the hand of the tense-faced Wang Shijing and left together with him. Zhao Yuande and Wang Shuping also went to pay their respects before taking the disheveled and pale Wang Zhisong with them. With all the people gone, the Dean also let the students leave class and the next days morning study time was also moved up by half an hour. The students, who had watched a lively show and learned something new, scattered excitedly. When the surroundings quieted down, teacher Chen immediately said to the Dean, Dean, that little brother Shao is a strange person, those words of his, no student have ever heard them before. To scholars, novelty was always full of temptation. The Deans expression also became quite serious as he stroked his beard in deep thought. Indeed, I wonder who he studied under. With Shao Yunans performance, no one would doubt that he studied before. The county magistrate also had a thoughtful look on his face as he said, This official will send someone to check it out first. When he comes in three days, this official will also ask him for details. The two teachers should also keep quiet for now and discipline their students more. Yes. Although the county magistrate was young, he was the favored pupil of the great scholar Weng Lao of the current dynasty and imperial teachers of two emperors. Even an old man like the school Dean had to be respectful in front of him. The Dean and the two teachers were also sure that punishing Shao Yunan was just an excuse to meet him again alone and block gossip. This was also the reason why Shao Yunan let Wang Shijing know, to not be impatient, because he also saw the county magistrates true intention. After leaving the county school, Shao Yunan first apologized to Wang Shuping and Zhao Yuande, who also suffered a bit from the disaster. Wang Shuping and Zhao Yuande repeatedly said that there was no need to take it to heart, but also in turn comforted Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, making Shao Yunan confused. How could their attitude be so friendly? Sure enough, Wang Tianyan was no longer at the gate. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing were told that Wang Tianyan had been taken away by the Yamen officials. Thinking that the official messengers must have already gone to Xiushui Village, Wang Shuping and Zhao Yuande needed to rush back immediately to explain the situation. Shao Yunan happened to need to buy some things so he let the CH 17.2 Sure enough, Wang Tianyan was no longer at the gate. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing were told that Wang Tianyan had been taken away by the Yamen officials. Thinking that the official messengers must have already gone to Xiushui Village, Wang Shuping and Zhao Yuande needed to rush back immediately to explain the situation. Shao Yunan happened to need to buy some things so he let the two of them back first while he and Wang Shijing bought things before leaving. Wang Xing and Sun Erjiang, who had been quietly following Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing, both said they would go back with Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. Wang Shijing asked Wang Shuping and Zhao Yuande for help in bringing back the donkey and gave them several copper coins to take care of it. However, the two kept refusing and it was only when Wang Shijing forced them that they gave up. When Wang Shuping and Zhao Yuande left, Shao Yunan breathed heavily and said in a dry voice, I want to drink water, Im dying of thirst. Wang Shijing very consciously took Shao Yunans hand and held it tight. Then lets find a place to drink water. Xiushui Village exploded because of the appearance of a team of officers and soldiers. The atmosphere in the village also became tense, because the people who went to chase Shao Yunan did not come back for a long time. Wang Wenhe, who was waiting for the news at home became tense and his uneasiness only grew bigger and bigger. However, the one they waited for was not Shao Yunan, but these officers and soldiers! Zhao Yuande, Wang Shuping, and Wang Zhisong also followed the officers and soldiers back. Wang Zhisong was sent home by Zhao Yuande and Wang Shuping, while the officers and soldiers followed them to the Wang family house to arrest people. A group of officers and soldiers poured into the Wang family house, where Wang Dali and his only daughter, Wang Zhisongs sister, Wang Chunxiu, and Wang Tianyans son Wang Zaizheng were at home. Seeing such a group of officers and soldiers, Wang Dali was immediately paralyzed with fear. Wang Chunxiu and Wang Zaizheng, as a girl and a child could not even comprehend such a scene, while Wang Zhisong who just returned home, went inside without explaining anything. Wang Shuping and Zhao Yuande were angry when they saw this, but now as representatives of the Wang family, Wang Shuping had the patience to ask where Wang Guo was. As soon as he heard that Wang Guo and old lady Wang were at his home, Wang Shupings anger flared up instantly. The officers and soldiers didnt plan to wait for anyone since it was already dark, so they directly went to Wang Wenhes house after knowing their location. The village was in chaos. The villagers all came out of their homes and watched in confusion as the officials rushed first to the Wang family house and then to the Wang clan patriarchs house. They all could guess who the officials were coming to arrest. Some people guessed whether Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan reported the matter to the Yamen. At the patriarchs house, they waited impatiently for Wang Shuping to bring Shao Yunan back. Old lady Wang and Wang Guo, who always liked to stir up trouble, were found there by the officials and soldiers. As soon as the leading Yamen officer entered he asked, Who is Wang Guo? Wang Guos body shivered as she hid behind her mother-in-law, confused. h\Her first reaction was to hide, not even daring to reply. Wang Wenhe fearfully asked the Yamen officer what had happened and hurriedly asked what happened to his son. But the Yamen officer didnt have much patience, so he just asked again, Who is Wang Guo? As soon as she felt the Yamen officers momentum, old lady Wangs body went soft while Wang Guo cried out and crawled to hide behind Wang Wenhe. She did not know why the Yamen officer was looking for her, but it was definitely nothing good. This time the Yamen officer didnt ask anymore and with just his gesture, two soldiers immediately grabbed Wang Guo and dragged her out. Mother! Mother! Patriarch! Patriarch, help! Mother, help! As soon as Wang Guo was caught, a yellow smelly liquid appeared under her skirt. In the presence of the officials, Wang Shuping was unable to make a sound, so the Yamen officer just asked in a loud voice, Where are the Zhao Lizheng and the Wang clan patriarch of Xiushui Village?! Wang Wenhes body went limp, so Wang Shuping hurriedly supported him. Wang Wenhes wife was so frightened that she quickly knelt down and didnt even dare to ask what was wrong and hurriedly begged for mercy. Wang Shuping hurriedly asked his wife to pick his mother up. Then Zhao Lizheng came with the help of his second son, Zhao Yuanqing. The Yamen officer immediately announced the county magistrates punishment for Wang Dalis family, as well as a verbal warning to the Wang clan and Zhao Lizheng for concealing it without reporting. Because of Wang Shijings plea, the Wang clan head, Zhao Lizheng, Wang Dali, and old lady Wang were exempted from punishment, but Wang Tianyan and Wang Guo had to be punished. After that, the Yamen officer announced the sentence and left with the others. Old lady Wang was so scared by the Yamen officer that she almost peed herself and couldnt come back to her mind. While Wang Guo squealed like a pig when she was slapped by the officers. An unknown number of villagers watched as Wang Guo was taken away. When the officers and soldiers left, all the villagers gathered at Wang Wenhes house to ask what had happened. Only then did Zhao Yuande and Wang Shuping have a chance to tell what happened. Wang Wenhe and Zhao Lizheng became pale and the villagers became even more upset. That Shao Yunan really went to the county school and coincidentally met the county magistrate! Zhao Lizheng and Wang Wenhe did not know that it was against the law for Wang Shijing to be forced to perform military service. But it was also the Wangs family family business, so as long as Wang Shijing did not make a scene, they would not care much. This was how things were done in the village, human feelings outweighed the law. Wang Shijing was the eldest son of the Wang Dali family and the parents order could not be disobeyed. Even the head of the villages clan patriarch could not interfere much. But how could these two know that if this matter was known by the county magistrate, the county magistrate would want to punish them! As soon as the onlookers heard that if Wang Shijings matter was investigated, the whole Wang clan would be convicted of withholding information and not reporting them, some people immediately complained about Wang Dali and old lady Wang. While others said that Wang Shijing was unfilial, how could he let his male wife sue his parents and brothers? But after they heard that Wang Dalis family could even be exiled for four years for their several crimes they no longer dared to say anything. Wang Shuping and Zhao Yuande said that Wang Tianyan and Wang Guo would receive punishment for several crimes also on behalf of their parents and be imprisoned for five months as well as fifty hits of the boards each. After that, as long as the Wang family no longer committed any more crimes, the county magistrate would no longer pursue the case. Because Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan pleaded for mercy, the county magistrate changed the sentence in order to set an example for the others. Old lady Wang, who was still paralyzed by fear, sat still so the others breathed a sigh of relief. But then, Wang Shuping said that the Dean of the county school asked Wang Zhisong to go home for self-reflection for three months and Wang Wenhe almost stopped breathing, while old lady Wang froze and then opened her mouth to howl again. Ahhhhh! That evil star! Shut up! With an angry shout, old lady Wangs curse was pushed back. But it was not Wang Wenhe who shouted angrily, but the extremely dark-faced Zhao Lizheng. Regardless of the fact that the head of the Wang clan was right in front of him, Zhao Lizheng pointed at old lady Wang and scolded, If I may say so, todays trouble was all caused by an unreasonable old woman like you! It was clearly written in this deed that your family has nothing to do with Wang Shijings family, but just because you see that Wang Shijing has some money you treat the deed as bullshit! If you hadnt been so unreasonable, they wouldnt need to go to the county school. Did you even give birth to Shijing? If you dont like him so much, why didnt you strangle him when you gave birth to him? Wang Tianyan and Wang Zhisong are your sons, but Shijing isnt? You have the money to pay for the medical treatment and betrothal of Wang Zhisong, but not for Wang Shijings mandatory labor? You also dont have money to pay for his military service? If it werent for Wang Shijings plea, not to mention your familys Zhisong and Tianyan, all of Xiushui Village would be suffering along with you! Even the Wang clan would not be able to get away! I think your family is in trouble because of you, the wife! Wang Tianyan and his family are no good either! I think they deserve to be taught a lesson! Go ahead and make trouble! Its better to make Wang Tianyan and his wife be locked up in jail for life and make Wang Zhisong lose his status in the examination, then youll feel at ease! Im telling you, in the future if your family is unreasonable, dont come to me! Whoever caused the trouble should take care of it himself! Zhao Lizheng then turned to Wang Wenhe. This time, the county magistrate and the county school teachers all know what happened to our Xiushui Village and your Wang clan. In the future, what face will the people of Xiushui Village have when they go out? Those who dont know might think that our Xiushui village people are unreasonable. In the future, who would dare to marry a girl from our village or get married to our village men? Would the county school dare to accept students from our village? Lets not blame Shijing and his family. If someone did not force them to this point, would they do it? Three years ago, you as the patriarch did not say anything, but what should be done now, you should think about it! This was the first time Zhao Lizheng said such heavy words to the patriarch of a clan. Turning around, regardless of Wang Wenhes attitude, Zhao Lizheng said to the onlookers, Disperse! With his hands behind his back, Zhao Lizheng angrily took his two sons and left. The patriarch usually doesnt get a chance to meet the county magistrate, but he as village head had to go every year to the Yamen to deal with the county magistrate! This time Xiushui village lost face in front of the county magistrate. Although the county magistrate left them without punishment this time, like he was reminded through his son when he met the county magistrate in the future, how can he behave in front of the heads of other villages? Zhao Lizheng didnt blame Shao Yunan, but he was angry with the Wang family who caused this, including that tolerant Wang Wenhe. Zhao Lizhengs words also gave the villagers a sense of crisis. Yes, after such a big trouble, how can people from Xiushui Village be treated as humans after going out? Some people scolded that it was caused by old lady Wang, while others blamed Wang Shijing for not being able to control his wife and some people even blamed Shao Yunan for being restless. But almost every person who was good friends with Wang Shijing was secretly happy, old lady Wangs family should be treated like this! Once everyone dispersed, old lady Wang began to cry again, begging Wang Wenhe to find a way to save Wang Tianyan and Wang Zhisong. Wang Wenhes wife, who couldnt stand it anymore, pointed at old lady Wangs nose and cursed. She scolded her hard. Old lady Wang did not dare to scold the clan patriarchs wife, even if she wanted to. Finally Wang Shuping asked his wife to drag old lady Wang out, saying that she should return home, while he stopped his mother and talked to her. CH 18.1 Zhao Lizheng returned home in a fury. Wang Qing and Wang Nizu were still at his house so he suppressed his anger. No matter what, he could not be angry with the two children. Zhao Yuande, however, dragged his father to his house and asked his brother to follow along. After closing the door, Zhao Yuande immediately whispered, Father, dont be angry. Things are not as bad as you think. Wang Shijings wife is not a simple person. I think our village will benefit from his glory in the future. What glory? This is a disgrace! Zhao Lizheng was so angry that he sat down on the bed and he didnt even feel hungry, even though it was time for dinner. Zhao Yuanqing became curious. Brother, tell me whats going on! Then Zhao Yuande started to speak. He gave a detailed account of what he had seen and heard after breaking into the county school. As he spoke, the expressions of Zhao Lizheng and Zhao Yuanqing changed again and again, till they finally set in a dumbfounded expression. This Shao Yunan, has studied? Zhao Lizhengs eyes were rounded. Zhao Yuande replied doubtfully, He must have, otherwise how could he say things like this? Neither the Dean of the county school nor the county magistrate seemed to have heard them before. Wang Zhisong was far worse than him. Father, you might not know, but Wang Zhisong was unable to say a word and was scared stiff. He also blamed everything on old lady Wang, saying he didnt know. It could be seen clearly that the county magistrate and the Dean didnt like him very much. Shijing and Yunan asked for mercy, but the county magistrate still punished the Wang family. The most important thing is that the county magistrate promised to take care of the stone for Shao Yunan and gave him a jade plate, saying that if he had any grievances in the future, he could go to the Yamen and beat the drum while exempting him from the rule of thirty board hits. He also asked Shao Yunan to go the Yamen in three days saying that he would be punished, but in my opinion, he would definitely not punish him. Father, even if its you, you cant just meet the county magistrate. But Shao Yunan has a jade plate, so how often will he meet the county magistrate in the future? The fact that he can make the Wang family suffer such a loss and make the Dean and the county magistrate judge for him, makes him not a simple person. With such people, we can only become good friends. In my opinion, Wang Zhisongs reputation is now completely ruined, even if he goes back to school in three months, will the teachers be good to him? Who would dare to make friends with him? But Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan are different. As long as they have the jade plate and the stone isnt returned, they can meet with the county magistrate. Thats why I said that our village may be able to benefit from them in the future. Father, no matter what the Wang patriarch and the Wang clan people do, you can no longer favor that family! At least our family, our Zhao clan will have to favor Wang Shijings wife in the future! Zhao Yuanqing nodded vigorously. Father, big brother has a point. I dont like old lady Wangs family. That Wang Zhisong is capable, but what does it have to do with our Zhao family? He even treated his own elder brother, niece, and nephew like that. How will he help our Zhao family in the future? I think he may not even help the Wang clan. Also, the Wang family are all mean except for Wang Shijing, so it would already be good if they dont take advantage of our family. Zhao Yuande continued, Father, you can no longer look at the Wang patriarchs intention. If he is willing to protect Wang Shijings family its good, but if he still sees only Wang Zhisong as before, you should make it clear that you want to be partial to Wang Shijing. Zhao Lizheng pondered deeply. He was surprised by Shao Yunans performance. The words of his two sons also made sense. Zhao Lizheng was not a fool either. He didnt do anything about the Wang familys affairs before, but at that time Wang Shijing had not yet separated. While it was Wang clans matter and his surname was Zhao, it was not good to intervene. Now that Wang Shijing has separated and old lady Wang stirred up such big trouble, he really needed to think about it. Half a day later, Zhao Lizheng said, Yuande, go and call the Sun clan patriarch. The two sons of the Sun family are close to Wang Shijing. I want to talk to the Sun clan patriarch and listen to his opinion. Ill go! Zhao Yuanqing got up and ran. With only the two of them left, Zhao Yuande said, Father, Ill ask Zhao He to get closer to Shao Yunan. They are both male wives, so they can talk easily. The relationship between Zhao Yuande and Wang Shijing was very ordinary, if he acted rashly it would be easy to annoy him. But if he let his male wife act, it would be different. After all, Shao Yunan was not from this village so he was not familiar with anyone, so he may have more to say to another male wife. Zhao Lizheng nodded. While Zhao Yuande was talking with his father, Wang Shuping was also advising his own father. What he said was different from Zhao Yuande, but the meaning was very similar. In fact, Wang Shuping didnt like Wang Zhisong in the first place and today after seeing Wang Zhisongs performance, he even scoffed. He didnt think Wang Zhisong could bring any glory to the Wang clan in the future. Wang Shuping also advised his father not to always focus on Wang Zhisong and not to put the hopes of the whole clan on Wang Zhisong alone. It was difficult to say whether Wang Zhisong would be able to take an examination of scholars in the future. It would be better to take advantage of this time to repair the relationship between the Wang clan and Wang Shijing. Wang Shijing was forced to leave home for five years, forced to marry, and also to leave family without anything, so it was impossible to say that he had no grievances against the Wang clan. Wang Shuping advised his father to let Shao Yunan and the two children, Wang Qing and Wang Nizi into the family genealogy. Wang Shijing has not even included Wang Qing in the genealogy since he came back from mandatory labor. Thinking about it now, he was a little afraid that Wang Shijing might hold a grudge from that time. Wang Wenhe was also surprised by Shao Yunans performance. Wasnt Shao Yunan adopted? How could the Shao family let him study? Wang Wenhe fell silent, as his face aged due to worry. He suspected that Wang Zhisongs future would certainly be affected by this. Wang Wenhe blamed Shao Yunan, as soon as he got married, he caused such big trouble. No matter how you looked at it, Wang Zhisong was the only hope of the Wang clan at present. Wang Shijing was also a member of the Wang clan. Why didnt Shao Yunan think about the Wang clan at all? CH 18.2 After a long time, Wang Wenhe said directly, When Wang Shijing and his wife come back, let them know to come to see me. Wang Shuping wanted to continue to persuade Wang Wenhe, but Wang Wenhe waved his hand letting him know to get out, so he fell silent. Helplessly Wang Shuping got out, hoping that his father could figure out that Wang Zhisong was really not a reliable person. Wang Shijing, Shao Yunan, and their group come back almost an hour later than Zhao Yuande. When they came back, the ox cart was full of things again. Sun Erjiang and Wang Xing, who were sitting in the cart, were holding clay pots in their arms. As soon as they returned, the village exploded again. Wang Shijing indifferently drove the cart to the doorstep of his home first, unloaded the cart together with Shao Yunan, Wang Xing, and Sun Erjiang, and gave Sun Erjiang and Wang Xing each a packet of snacks as a token of appreciation. Someone had already come to call Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, both Zhao Lizheng and Wang clan patriarch called them over. After Wang Shijing finished moving his things, he asked Sun Erjiang to help him run to Erguzis house to give money for using the donkey. Then leaving Shao Yunan in the house he went out alone. Shao Yunan was still thinking about his tea and mountain goods. He spoke a lot in the afternoon, but didnt drink any water so his voice became hoarse. He believed that Wang Shijing would not let him suffer, so he felt assured even when he went alone. Wang Shijing did not go to the clan patriarchs house first, but brought a piece of meat to Zhao Lizhengs house first. If it wasnt for Zhao Lizhengs protection, he and Shao Yunan wouldnt have a house and he didnt even know how scared his two children would be. When he arrived at Zhao Lizhengs house he saw that the Sun clan patriarch was also there. Wang Shijing didnt avoid them and just handed over the meat and said how grateful he was to Zhao Lizheng for helping them take care of the two children and for troubling Zhao Yuande today. Zhao Lizheng said nothing, while Wang Shijing directly put the meat on the ground after entering the room. Hearing their fathers voice, the two children who had been scared all day ran out. Wang Nizi jumped into her fathers arms and began to cry while Wang Qing had a tense expression and red eyes. Wang Shijing hugged the two children and looked at Zhao He who followed him out and said, I will need to trouble sister-in-law to send them home first, Yunan is at home. Whats the trouble? Zhao He went over and held the two children. Uncle will send you back, let your father stay here to talk. The two children came out of their fathers arms and left quietly. Since their father and little father came back, they were no longer afraid. The only people left in the house now were, Zhao Lizheng, Sun Zefu, Wang Shijing, and Zhao Yuande, while Zhao Yuanqing took refuge outside. Zhao Lizheng went straight to the point. Shijing, for todays matter I will not blame you or Yunan. Its all due to your mothers nonsense. I will not hide it from you. Your mothers intention was to make you give her all the money from selling the stones, as well as the rest of the stones, without giving you a way out. In the past, you werent separated from your family, so it was difficult for everyone to interfere. But now you have separated and the county magistrate is willing to make decisions for you. From now on, you and Yunan will live a good life and if your mother wants to make any more trouble, you can come to me. Zhao Lizhengs words made his attitude clear, which made Wang Shijings heart very complicated. If it wasnt for his wifes drama today, it was hard to say what Zhao Lizhengs attitude would have been, but no matter what, Zhao Lizheng now sided with him. Patriarch Sun said, You should not blame your patriarch. Your Wang clan has a talented student. He is naturally more hopeful towards him. Its just that he is so focused on helping Wang Zhisong become successful and bring glory to the Wang clan that he forgot to think about whether Wang Zhisong has a good heart. Zhao Yuande told me what happened in the county school and I think your wifes words are right. If he treats his own brother, niece and nephew like this, how can he benefit the people of Xiushui Village and your Wang clan? With a sigh, the Sun patriarch said, Wang Zhisong was punished with three months of reflection at home, so I am afraid that you clan patriarch might hold a grudge. But Wang Shuping is a bright man. You should try to talk with him more often. With him on your side, your clan patriarch will soon figure it out. Wang Shijing stood up and respectfully saluted. Thank you, Uncle Sun. Thank you, Uncle Zhao. The attitude of Zhao Lizheng and the Sun patriarch at least showed that the patriarchs of two of the three big families in the village were now on his side. Wang Shijing thought it probably had to do something with the jade plate Shao Yunan gave to the county magistrate. But with two patriarchs support, one of whom was Zhao Lizheng, he and Shao Yunan might at least live much better in the village, so even if someone talked about filial piety, it wouldnt affect them much. Zhao Lizheng said, Go to your clan patriarch and dont leave me that piece of meat. Take it. Wang Shijing said, Im afraid the patriarch is not in the mood to eat meat now. Ill bring him meat in a few days when he is no longer so angry. His words amused Zhao Lizheng and patriarch Sun. Wang Shijing, in the hearts of the village people was like his father, Wang Dali a sullen gourd. But now that he was able to say such words, Zhao Lizheng and patriarch Sun could clearly see it was due to Shao Yunans influence. In fact, they were also betting that Shao Yunan will have a good influence on Wang Shijing, Xiushui Village,ill and their people. Without delaying too long at Zhao Lizhengs house, Wang Shijing went to Wang Wenhes house. As soon as he entered the house and saw the patriarchs face, Wang Shijings heart was clear. Only Wang Wenhe and Wang Shiping were in the Wang familys hall. Wang Shupings attitude was still good, as soon as Wang Shijing came in, Wang Shuping greeted him and asked him to sit down, but Wang Wenhe said, Shijing, what good will it do you if your wife makes a scene like this? I know you are angry with your mother, but you cant let your wife ruin Wang Zhisongs reputation like this. He will take the examination for scholars, candidates, and even top students in the future! Father! Stop speaking! Wang Wenhe glared at Wang Shuping, and then looked at Wang Shijing in annoyance. With me and Zhao Lizheng, what are you afraid of? Dont you know that your mother is a troublemaker? Why bother with her? Now, your second brother and sister-in-law are in jail, and Wang Zhisongs reputation is ruined, you are the eldest brother. Even if you are separated from the family, you are still of the same blood! Are you sure you dont want your parents and brothers anymore? Dad! Wang Shuping was more anxious than Wang Shijing. But Wang Wenhe just shouted angrily. Get out! Wang Shuping took a deep breath and could only persuade Wang Shijing, who was silent. Wang Shijing, my father is angry, why dont you go back first. Wang Wenhe slapped the table. What!? I still have more to say to him! Wang Shijing spoke. My parents and my brother didnt want me first. When he said this, Wang Wenhe choked for a moment, so Wang Shijing continued. Five years ago, you were the patriarch, but I still couldnt escape from the two years of forced labor. Three years ago, you were also the patriarch, and I was still forced to join military service. When Song was at home you were also the patriarch, but she was forced out by my mother and that good sister-in-law. When I came back, you were still the patriarch but I was forced to marry and leave the house. Patriarch, if Yunan had not gone to the county school today to look for Wang Zhisong, what did you plan to do? Wang Wenhe was speechless, even Wang Shuping did not expect Wang Shijing to say such words. Then Wang Shijing said on his behalf, You will definitely still listen to my mother. Even if you dont say that I should hand over all the money, she would take at least half of it and I wouldnt be able to keep that stone either. Wang Wenhes lips trembled, he could not argue since he originally intended to do so. Wang Shijing clenched his fist. I am a member of the Wang clan, but I cant rely on my own clan, so I can only think of my own way out. My own mother and brother do not give me a way to live, so I can only earn my own way to live. If you think Ive done something wrong, you can remove me from the clan geology. Anyway, Im the only one from my family in the geology. Even if I am a member of the clan, what is the difference between me and people without a clan? I cant even protect my own wife and children! Wang Shijing pointed to his own eyes. If I had reacted a beat slower, this knife would have cut through my neck. Wang Tianyans life is fate, but my life is not fate. Wang Zhisongs life is fate, but mine isnt. My life in the clan is not even worth five taels of silver. Anyway Shao Yunan also separated from his family, so I might as well give him peace and separate, so I will have nothing more to do with the Wang clan! Leaving this last sentence, Wang Shijing turned around and left, walking resolutely and decisively. Wang Shijing. Wang Shuping chased after him. But at the door without giving Wang Shuping a chance to persuade him, Wang Shijing said directly, Brother Shuping, tell the patriarch that I, Wang Shijing, have no regrets about what happened today! What I said at the gate of the county school was also not due to anger. I, Wang Shijing, will have nothing to do with the clan anymore. I remember everything the clan has done to me and to my two children. After saying that, Wang Shijing walked away, leaving behind Wang Shuping, who was speechless. Looking at his resolute back, Wang Shuping could not help but shiver. Edited by: Jaisland Proofreader: CH 19.1 Wang Shijing, in a gloomy mood, pushed open the door of his dilapidated yard and looked at the light coming from the house. While thinking of his two children, the depression in his heart instantly dissipated a lot. Closing the door, he stood for a while in place, before going to wash his hands. Only then, did he push open the door and enter the house. Entering the house, he smelled the aroma of food. Youre back, lets eat. Qing and Nizi have already eaten at Uncle Zhao Lizhengs house, so you and I can just eat something. Okay. Wang Shijing went over to the kang bed. Wang Qing got out of bed and said, Father, Ill serve you soup. Shao Yunan cooked a pot of mushroom and cabbage soup with sliced meat and the buns they had bought in the county town before their return. But Shao Yunan stopped Wang Qing. Wait, wait for your father to calm down before eating. If he eats in this mood. he might get sick. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi immediately looked at their father. Shao Yunan thought one oil lamp was too dark, so he lit the second oil lamp in the house. The two children may not see that Wang Shijing was burning with anger, but Shao Yunan could see it clearly. Shao Yunan said, Qing go and boil water so you and Nizi can wash up first, then you can go to bed early tonight. Mm-hmm. Wang Qing carried his sister off the bed and led her out by holding her hand. As soon as the door closed, Shao Yunan pushed the bowl of water he hadnt drunk yet, in front of Wang Shijing and asked, Did Zhao Lizheng and the patriarch blame you? Wang Shijing drank the bowl of water in one gulp, wiped his mouth, and said, Uncle Zhao didnt blame me. When I went there, Uncle Sun was also there. As the Sun clan patriarch. he also didnt say anything. So what did Wang Wenhe say? Wang Shijings expression suddenly became gloomy, so Shao Yunan said, Dont be angry. Its normal for him to be unhappy. They are still counting on Wang Zhisong to earn clan merit. Shao Yunan has the memory of the original body owner, so he easily forgave him for having a sense of immersion and identification with this ancient clan. In modern society, even if there are places where clans still existed, it was mostly due to nostalgia. Wang Shijing was silent for a while before he said, Shao Yunan, tomorrow I will go to Zhao Lizheng and write deed of separation. We will divorce and then you can marry me again. In this way, you wont have to be held back by the Wang clan because of me. Due to this first sentence, Shao Yunan was so surprised that the bun in his mouth almost fell out, but when Wang Shijing said the next sentence, the bun really fell as Shao Yunan choked on his own saliva. Wang Shijing hurriedly moved over to pat him on the back. Shao Yunan, coughing and laughing, was a little sad. This honest man even thought of such a bad trick. Shao Yunan really wanted to hold his face and nibble on him, saying. How can you be so cute? To be honest, Wang Shijings performance time after time changed Shao Yunans expectation of him. Finally, Shao Yunan wiped the corners of his eyes and smiled as he said, I have all your money, what would you use as a dowry? Wang Shijing suddenly became a little embarrassed. Of course, he doesnt understand the word embarrassed so Shao Yunan continued to tease him, I married you and become a little father for Wang Qing and Wang Nizi. Besides Shao Yunan lustfully measured Wang Shijing If I marry you, I will need to call you my wife in the future He stopped talking at this point, Wang Shijing definitely already understood. Wouldnt he have to be the wife at night? Wang Shijing cleared his throat awkwardly and suddenly felt impulsive. Shao Yunan took off his blindfold and threw it aside as he patted his chest saying, That Wang Wenhe acted old-fashioned, so It was hard for him to not get angry. Dont worry, Im not even afraid of the county magistrate, so how can I be afraid of him? At the worst, we will go to the county town and buy a house there, moving out of the village. As long as we have enough money, any clan law is bullshit. If you earn thousands of taels of silver a year and directly donate money to get an official position, we would see who still would dare to say such nonsense. When the time comes, not to mention saying you were wrong, it will be too late to carry favor with you. Wang Shijings heart thumped: Ten thousand taels of silver? Shao Yunan gave him a rare and strange look. Even if not tens of thousands of taels, we will definitely earn thousands of taels. You can wait until you become a big boss in the future, well, we will work hard first to earn money, while raising Wang Qing and Nizi to become outstanding. So in the future, Wang Qing can become a big official and Nizi a noble lady. Dont you think they will want to curry favor with us then? Can Wang Zhisong compare to you? Even if he gets the first position, he will be rejected sooner or later. Do you really think that in this world it is so easy for poor students to mix in? You cant just be in first position during the examination. Without background, other officials support, luck, and charisma, there are many talented students from poor families, so why would people let him become an official in power? With his virtue and vision, it would already be nice if he is able to get out of Xiushui village. If other people told Wang Shijing something like this, Wang Shijing would only think he was daydreaming. But Shao Yunans words made his heart thump, feeling that what he said might come true. All right, dont be angry. You can also be regarded as someone who has gone out to see the world. With this kind of life in the village, what is said is as good as nonsense said by a frog at the bottom of the well. Wang Wenhe understanding or not, will not affect our life. There is soup in the pot for you, eat it quickly. We will have to dry out the tea soon, or it will affect the taste. It should be dealt with right away. Wang Shijing was not angry at all. He just felt that his whole body was full of energy, so he got off the Kang bed and went outside. At this time, there was a sudden knocking at the door, making Shao Yunan a bit annoyed. Who is it at this hour? Wang Qing, who was in the kitchen, ran out first to open the door. Opening the door, he looked at the people outside and his first reaction was to turn around and run deeper inside the house without even shouting. Bumping into them, he shouted in horror, Dad! Grandpa and little aunt are here! Holy shit! Shao Yunan almost lifted the table with him. Big brother, are you home? Why is little Qing shouting when he sees someone? With a slightly bossy tone, a female voice sounded as the sound of footsteps came from outside the house. At this time Wang Shijing found his own blindfold and put it on. Shao Yunan asked Wang Qing to go back to washing up and taking good care of Wang Nizi. After the door was pushed open, Wang Qing shouted in a low voice reluctantly, Grandpa, little aunt. Then he ran out to hide. When Wang Nizi heard it was grandpa and little aunt who came, she was so scared that she hid in the kitchen and didnt dare to come out. Wang Dalis face was sullen, while Wang Shijings sister, Wang Chunxiu also had an unhappy expression. As soon as the two entered the room, Shao Yunan put his chopsticks on the table with force, his expression even darker than the two of them. This sound made Wang Dali and Wang Chunxius bodies jolt, while Shao Yunan pretended to glare at Wang Shijing. Didnt I tell you to scoop soup for me? The tone of his voice was that of a typical bit*h. Wang Shijing silently picked up Shao Yunans bowl and silently went to scoop soup for him. Wang Dali and Wang Chunxiu did not look at Shao Yunan as they said at the same time. Shijing (big brother). Wang Shijing stopped, but someone refused to follow. What are you waiting for? The soup is getting cold! I might have a stomachache! Wang Shijing opened the door and went out. Wang Chunxiu looked at Shao Yunan angrily, but Shao Yunan just stared back. Who are you, coming to our house at night? Are you married yet? If not, hurry up and get out, dont attract gossip. Wang Chunxius face immediately flushed with shame. Wang Dali was a person who could not speak well so in the face of Shao Yunans sharp tongue, he had no ability to fight back. Wang Chunxiu, who couldnt count on her own father, said blushingly, Im Wang Chunxiu. Do I need to mind you when I come to my elder brothers house? CH 19.2 Your brothers house? Shao Yunan coldly snorted. I have heard that Shijing has a sister, but I have not seen you since his marriage. You have the nerve to say that he is your brother. You have not even shown up for the wedding, so whats the point of coming to my house now? Wang Chunxius lips moved as she nudged her own father. Wang Dali looked toward the door, waiting for Wang Shijing to come in. But Shao Yunan already became so angry, he raised his voice to shout. Wang Qing, go and call Zhao Lizheng! Say that someone from the Wang family is making trouble again! Wang Dalis body tensed and Wang Chunxiu also became anxious as she called out. Big brother! Did you really forget your mother after marrying your wife? Look at how your wife bullies people! Half of the soup was still left in Shao Yunans bowl. When he entered the kitchen, Wang Shijing drank the remaining half of the soup. Hearing the shouts of Shao Yunan and his sister one after another, he asked the children to go to his and Shao Yunans room first, He then scooped a bowl of soup for Shao Yunan and carried it into the room. Before Wang Shijing even set foot into the room, Wang Chunxiu called out again, Big brother! You really dont want your parents and siblings anymore, do you? Second brother and second sister-in-law were arrested and Wang Zhisong was punished by the Dean and you didnt say a word? Look at what your wife has done. Look at how he treated me and father! He is your sister-in-law! Wang Shijing blocked Wang Chunxius discontent with one sentence. Putting the bowl in front of Shao Yunan, Wang Shijing looked directly at his father and said, I know why you have come to see me. I already spoke about it with Zhao Lizheng and the patriarch. Wang Tianyan and Wang guo were punished by the county magistrate and Wang Zhisong was punished by the Dean of the county school. I have already begged for mercy for them. Wang Chunxiu opened her mouth and said, Dont you have a jade plate from the county magistrate? Go to the county magistrate! Or use that money to redeem second brother and sister-in-law ,since you are not short of money. Damn. Shao Yunan, who has never hit a woman, really wanted to do it now. Wang Shijing, whose jade plate is that? Whose money is that money? Shao Yunan said in a cold voice, making Wang Chunxius body tremble again. If a girl could not be as vicious as old lady Wang, she was really not an opponent for the cold faced Shao Yunan. Wang Shijing replied, The jade plate is your sister-in-laws, the money is also earned by your sister-in-law and he is in charge of them. Wang Chunxiu immediately said, What is your wifes is yours, isnt it? Wang Shijings face also became cold. If you keep saying my wife without any respect, get out! Wang Chunxiu could not believe that this was the older brother she remembered. The older brother who never said a word, who was just as lame as her father. Wang Dali finally spoke. Shijing, thats your brother! I dont have a brother who only thinks about his brothers familys wealth all day long and bullies his sister-in-law, niece, and nephew! Wang Shijing was full of momentum. Before you come to me, why dont you take a look at how they treat me first? To Wang Chunxiu, whose face became pale and was too frightened to say a word he said, You are saying your wife but you didnt even show up when I married your sister-in-law. Do you still even know I am your elder brother?! When you made Nizi wash your clothes on cold days, did you still think of me as your eldest brother? If nothing had happened to Wang Tianyan and Wang Zhisong, would you have even stepped into my house? I already separated and your sister-in-law is not a woman. You should not come here since you are still a girl who is not married. Even Wang Tianyan couldnt stand the full momentum of Wang Shijing, let alone Wang Chunxiu. Wang Chunxiu, who was spoken to like this burst into tears while Wang Dali with muddy eyes looked coldly at Wang Shijing asking coldly, You really dont care? I dont care! As if he dares to care! Shao Yunan said. I am the master of this family. I told him to face west so lets see if he dares to face east. Taking out the jade plate from his pocket and putting it on the table, Shao Yunan said arrogantly. If you have the ability, take it and go beg the county magistrate to let people go. But dont even think of taking a copper coin from my family! Is it the tradition of the Wang family to fear wifes? When you can control mother-in-law, you can come back to your son to make the decision. Glancing mockingly at Wang Dali, who felt ashamed, Shao Yunan yelled at Wang Shijing, There are so many things left unpacked, hurry up and unpack them! Wang Shijing, an honest man who was afraid of his wife obediently went out, while Shao Yunan pointed at the door. Take care. Wang Chunxiu, from now on, if you casually step into my door, I will say that you tried to seduce me. You! Wang Chunxiu burst into tears. What a shame! How can you say such words casually. Wang Dalis lips trembled as he grabbed his daughter and rushed out, afraid that if they go even one step too slow, an unpleasant gossip might start. Old lady Wang and Wang Dali were both trying to find a big family for Wang Chunxiu to marry into. Wang Chunxiu also didnt need her father pulling her, she wished she hadnt come in the first place! When the two left, Wang Qing, who was watching, immediately ran out and closed the courtyard door. Wang Shijing peeked into the room, while Shao Yunan who just put away the jade plate just said, Hurry up and eat. Wang Shijing made no mention of Shao Yunans domineering treatment of him just now. He just sat down on the bed and said, The soup in your bowl was cold so I drank it. I scooped you a warm one so hurry up and eat it. Father, eat. Wang Qing came in with a bowl, and behind him was Wang Nizi with a plate of hot buns in her hands. Shao Yunan was not embarrassed because Wang Shijing drank his soup, so the two of them stuffed their stomachs before Wang Shijing went out with the empty bowls and plates, so that Wang Qing and Wang Nizi could go to bed early. As the two children laid down, Wang Nizi asked, Brother, Dad wont go away again, will he? No. We wont be bullied again, will we? With little dad around we wont. Go to sleep Nizi, we have to get up early tomorrow to help with father and little dads work. Mmm! Wang Nizi obediently closed her eyes and went to sleep. However, Wang Qing still kept his eyes open. Grandparents, second uncle, little uncle, and little aunt all treated their father and mother like that, wasnt it because of little uncles studies? If he could also study, he must be better than his uncle. He would take the top position during the examination, so no one would ever dare to bully him and his sister, or his father and little dad! After the two children went to bed, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing were not asleep yet. Shao Yunan went to handle the tea, while Wang Shijing went to take care of other things. Today, Shao Yunan bought a lot of things, including large round winnowing baskets, which farmers here used to dry beans and dry goods. Shao Yunan had no time to wave them like people here, so he first bought seven or eight, ready-made for drying tea. The tea leaves were spread out on the bamboo winnowing basket according to the different ways of plucking tea. On one bamboo winnowing basket, wild chrysanthemums were drying. The small bag of sweet-scented osmanthus picked by Shao Yunan was lavishly put on a piece of paper to dry, but there wasnt much of it. By the time Wang Shijing neatly moved and arranged all the dry goods into the cellar, Shao Yunan finished spreading out the tea leaves to dry. As soon as Wang Shijing came, Shao Yunan said, Freshly picked tea leaves should be spread out like this to dry for about an hour. It should have been spread out after picking otherwise it would ferment. This kind of tea would taste bad as soon as it is fermented. Wang Shijing asked anxiously, Is it fermented now? This was the first time he has heard that tea can ferment. Shao Yunan smelled the tea and said, I will deal with it, since its not fresh anymore. We wont sleep tonight, in making tea, time is the key. You go and wash out the two raw iron pots you bought and dry them. Then find some lime that is not too damp. Okay. Wang Shijing went to wash the pots. There were only two rooms and a kitchen here, with a small amount of miscellaneous supplies, which were not cleaned up and old. Shao Yunan decided to simply make tea in his and Wang Shijings room. The conditions were very simple, but he will make do with them. He did not expect to find tea so soon, so it seems that they should hurry up to buy the land and build a house. Shao Yunan went to the kitchen to get a ladle, then went quickly into the space to get a scoop of spiritual water. He then took out the bottle containing spiritual essence and added a few drops inside before stirring it. Shao Yunan sprinkled the water on the tea leaves with the palm of his hand. Ordinary water would certainly aggravate the fermentation of tea, but spiritual water with spiritual essence was a good nourishment. The tea leaves and the winnowing basket of wild chrysanthemums were sprinkled with spiritual water. Shao Yunan carefully looked at the wick of the oil lamp and estimated the time. He had a watch in his spiritual space, but he would have to look for it. He also didnt know when Wang Shijing would come back. So for now, he could only estimate the time with this crude method. Because of the sprinkling of spiritual water the drying process would take a little longer. Longjing belongs to the fried green tea group, so after picking, the production process contained several steps, such as selecting, withering, fixation (using high temperature to destroy or stop further biochemical reactions caused by enzymes), roasting, and crushing and several other processes to produce a good Longjing tea. Since there was no Xihu lake here, Shao Yunan couldnt call it Xihu Longjing Tea. A kilogram of Longjing tea requires four to five kilograms of fresh leaves, Shao Yunan estimated that they picked about 20 kilograms of fresh leaves this time. More than twenty ancient trees might sound like a lot, but one ancient tree could produce about one kilo of tea leaves, thats why ancient tea was so valuable. It was precisely because ancient tea trees produced so little tea, that it led to the popularization of tea. The tea plantations that people see in modern times were actually made from new teas that could be produced in large quantities by modern means, commonly known as tea. In other words, the top buds are subtracted so that the branches could keep branching out, so that more tea leaves could be produced. Naturally, in terms of taste it couldnt be compared to ancient tree tea. Shao Yunan was not greedy, he was already satisfied with the 23 ancient tea trees. But if someone tried to rob him, he would move all 23 ancient tea trees to his space and then cut branches in the space. He was filled with confidence due to his space. CH 20.1 Taking advantage of the time needed for the spiritual water to spread on the tea, Shao Yunan washed the five small jars with spiritual water and then moved them to the kitchen to dry as soon as possible. He also washed out the newly bought tea jars, wine jars, and small earthen jars that could be used for storage, scalding them twice with boiling water. When Shao Yunan was cleaning, Wang Shijing came back. Seeing Shao Yunan working, he put down the lime blocks he found and went to help. Dont move! Stopping Wang Shijing, Shao Yunan said, You will burn your hands! Wang Shijing has some lime foam on his hands, which would suddenly start to become hot when in contact with water. Pulling Wang Shijing to the side, Shao Yunan first took a clean cloth to carefully wipe Wang Shijings hands, before going back to the kitchen to wash his hands with vinegar. Only then did he let Wang Shijing wash his hands with water. From now on, use a cloth to cover your hands. Ai. Wang Shijings mood was very good as he washed his hands carefully. It still felt a little hot, so he didnt use the bath beans and only finished when the vinegar smell dispersed. Ill wash what you want washed, so dont touch cold water. Wang Shijing took over Shao Yunans job, while Shao Yunan just gave him a look. I am not a woman. Wang Shijing said reasonably, I do the rough work at home. Shao Yunan stretched out his hand and said, I have also done rough work. He has thick calluses on his hands, since the original body owner worked hard in the Shao family. Wang Shijing grabbed Shao Yunans hand and took this opportunity to put his arms around him. My wife, my heart aches. In the future I will do all the rough work at home. You are still young, so dont wear yourself out early. Shao Yunans cheeks next to Wang Shijings chest burned hot, also making his heart hot. It was not that people didnt chase after him, on the contrary, there were many people chasing after him both men and women of various statuses. But except for the two unsuccessful romances, he has always been very cautious. He has a spiritual space, so if there was someone close to him, the secret of his space cannot be kept. So he was always cautious. Now that he went back thousands of years, being held by an ancient man for the first time, he felt unspeakable restlessness, from the inside out. From the time you married me, I have not let you live in peace and today I have even made you suffer. Wife, doesnt mind that I am blind, disfigured, and have two children. I will treat you well, I will love you, I will listen to you in everything, so please dont leave me. It could be said that it was his family environment that forced him to be silent, but after separating from his family and meeting Shao Yunan, Wang Shijing gradually began to release his own nature that was suppressed for more than twenty years. If Wang Shijing did not have such worries before, then after he personally saw Shao Yunan face the county magistrate, the Dean of the county school, and other people with such ease and wisdom, he became afraid. He was afraid that with his coarse and incompetent personality, he would not able to keep this person at all. He wanted this person very much, especially after Shao Yunan said that after that I will love you. Because of this, Wang Shijing, who was used to silence, couldnt wait to say what was in his heart as long as he could keep this person. Shao Yunan felt that his breath started to get hot, but at this moment he was a bit greedy for the warmth of Wang Shijings chest. On second thought, he was not pretentious. He and Wang Shijing were now a couple, Wang Shijing also had a good body so why should he still act reserved after being a virgin for 26 years? Especially when this guy was so obedient. As for the future divorce, it would depend on Wang Shijings performance. Shao Yunan leaned openly and said, That depends on your performance. If you want to have three wives and four concubines or something in the future, I will definitely divorce you. No! Wang Shijings words were resolute and loyal. I already said that it will be you who will make the decisions in our family. If you tell me to face west I wont face east. I only want you. You will be my only wife. He held him tighter. You didnt care about this marriage or me just two days ago. Wang Shijing pursed his lips. I originally wanted to marry you and then divorce you. I know you certainly did not want to marry me. You are very self-aware. Shao Yunan lifted his face with a flirtatious smile. Wang Shijing looked at that smile, gathered his courage, and then bent down to kiss him. Oh! Shao Yunan subconsciously struggled, but how could he struggle when with his height, he only reached Wang Shijings chest? The thick pure masculine breath entered Shao Yunans mouth along with the lips that were touching together. Finally Shao Yunan couldnt stand it anymore. This was the original body owners first kiss, but it wasnt Shao Yunans first kiss. But even then Shao Yunan was under the illusion that this was his first kiss, this person was seducing him! Wang Shijings tongue eagerly pried open Shao Yunans mouth, touching and sucking on his soft red lips. He wanted to secure this person as soon as possible, wanted this person to stay by his side in peace and not have the slightest thought of leaving. Strands of numbness rushed straight from his tailbone to his brain. Shao Yunan became so dizzy that he was unable to stand. Wang Shijing picked him up with a brute force by his ass and strode into the house. The beds in the house were covered with sun-dried tea. When Wang Shijing pressed Shao Yunan into the door, the door issued a loud rattling sound. Shao Yunan could only gasp for air, Wang Shijings masculinity was so strong that it left a pure zero without any power to fight. Ah! Shao Yunan, whose neck was sucked on, felt dizzy. He instinctively held Wang Shijings head and let his legs lock around his waist, still in the state of confusion. Their bodies had reacted so Shao Yunan sensed a hard thing poking his ass. Because it was cold, Shao Yunan wore two pairs of pants, but Wang Shijing wore only one. He also didnt have to guess what this hard thing was. No, I cant. Edited by: Jaisland Proofreader: CH 20.2 Shao Yunan cried out in pain, but pressed on Wang Shijings head. Wang Shijing sucked on his nip*le till it became swollen and then turned to the next one. Shao Yunan twisted his lower body, which already felt uncomfortable. Wang Shijing held Shao Yunan with one hand and untied his trousers with the other. His untied trousers slid to his feet. Sucking Shao Yunans flat chest was like sucking milk. From sucking his chest swollen, he then moved to sucking his mouth, and then left hickeys on his neck and chest, as if declaring his sovereignty over Shao Yunan. Shao Yunans body was young, so in a short while he screamed and ejac*lated. Before Wang Shijing could come, he put Shao Yunan down and turned him around, continuing to suck on his back. Grinding his burning manhood on the peak of Shao Yunans buttocks. Without any intention of entering the enchanting place. Shao Yunan didnt know how long it took him to ejac*late the second time. His back was sucked and bitten so hard that he couldnt feel it anymore. From behind him, Wang Shijings muffled grunts could be heard as soon as a hot stream sprayed on Shao Yunans buttocks. Shao Yunan slumped helplessly against the door, his eyes closed as he gasped for air. Wang Shijings lips were still nibbling on his neck, enjoying the afterglow with closed eyes. At this point, Shao Yunan did not understand how things could have come to this stage. Arent they supposed to be brothers at first? Did you eat some aphrodisiac when you went out? Shao Yunan asked breathlessly, his low voice was thick with languid temptation. Wang Shijing kissed Shao Yunans shoulder with a satisfied expression. You are my wife. I just married you! Were already a few days late to consummate our marriage. Shao Yunans eyes opened in surprise. This was marriage consummation? This guy clearly doesnt know how men have sex at all! But apparently Shao Yunan was thinking too much. Wang Shijing took off his clothes while wiping Shao Yunan and himself, saying, You are still young. Doing that thing too early is not good for your body. I didnt understand it before, but when I went to the army I listened to the military doctor a lot. When you are over eighteen, we will really consummate our marriage. According to the military doctor, you should always maintain your health. Otherwise, not to mention giving birth to children, you will also suffer when you are old. Shao Yunan became so dizzy that he turned around and said, I dont want to give birth to children. Wang Shijings movements stopped as he pursed his lips. Shao Yunan was not soft-hearted. You already have a son and a daughter, so you have a pair. I dont want to get pregnant, let alone suffer from that. Wang Shijing continued to pull up Shao Yunans trousers, his expression returning to normal. If you dont want to, you wont. You havent eaten the pregnancy fruit, have you? No. Shao Yunan was not sure. I dont know I dont remember eating any strange fruit its fruit, isnt it? Wang Shijing put on his pants and said, Usually it can only be eaten after marriage. The fruit is white and you have to go to the Yamen to apply for it. It also has to be soaked with medicines before you can eat it, so you shouldnt have eaten it. If you dont want it, we wont do it. It hurts both men and women to have children, for men it will be even more painful. I also dont want you to suffer. Shao Yunan became very satisfied with that.. He hadnt eaten any white fruit with medicinal flavor in his memory. He gave Wang Shijing a punch and said, I said that we need to make tea tonight. Wang Shijing bent over and kissed his wifes red and swollen mouth. Teach me. Then I will do it. Shao Yunan narrowed his eyes. Why do I suddenly feel that your integrity is just pretend? Is it too late to return the goods? Its too late, you are already my wife. Wang Shijing kissed Shao Yunans mouth once more in high spirits. This man belongs to him, doesnt he? Wang Dali and Wang Chunxiu returned home without success. Wang Chunxiu after returning home, ran back to her room in tears. Old lady Wang asked what was going on, but Wang Chunxiu didnt reply. Wang Dali finally choked out a sentence. It didnt work out. As soon as old lady Wang heard that it didnt work out, she burst into tears again and wanted to go to Wang Shijing herself. But this time Wang Zhisong stopped her and said angrily, Mother, you should stop causing trouble. If you had been willing to discuss it with me before, we wouldnt be in this situation now. He is already separated from our family, but you are still asking him for money. Yet you didnt get any money, but youve even dragged second brother and me into it. So youre just going to let it go? Just let your second brother be arrested and yourself be punished for three months? Old lady Wang was unwilling. She used to hold her eldest son in the palm of her hands and he didnt dare to act tough with her. It was all because of this evil star! Wang Zhisong said impatiently, What else can we do? They have the county magistrate as a backer, but what do we have? Now we can only wait for me to pass the exam next year. How can I be so miserable Old lady Wang patted her thigh and cried. Wang Dali couldnt help saying, Why dont you use money to redeem Wang Tianyan and sister in law? This sentence immediately poked at old lady Wangs hornets nest. Use the money? Where will I get money from? If you want to take it, it should be from those two evil stars. Wang Dali was scolded and stopped talking. Wang Zhisong took a few deep breaths. Mother, which of the county magistrates of Yongxiu Province didnt stay for a few years and then left? When the county magistrate leaves, what backer will they have? At this time your son might already be a scholar. Lets put up with it for now. When the county magistrate leaves in the future, it will be easy for us to retaliate back. Its better to spend money to redeem second oldest brother and sister-in-law, otherwise some people will say that I dont care about my elder brother. Old lady Wang stopped crying, but still ached with pain. How can our family have so much money to redeem them? How can I be so miserable? Wang Chunxiu came out of her room after she stopped crying and said, Mother, go to the patriarch and ask him how much money it will cost to redeem people. If its too much, its just a matter of course, otherwise others will only say that our family refuses to help redeem people. Wang Zhisong said, Go ask. It would be best to redeem them. The most important thing now is my reputation. Before the county magistrate leaves, I must get admitted to the examination, so lets put up with it. Wang Chunxiu gritted her teeth. Wang Zhisong, you must get admitted. You also better take the top spot and take good care of these two people, especially that Shao Yunan. I just want to tear his mouth apart! Old lady Wang was still reluctant. They got a lot of money from selling those strange stones, so after just separating they were able to buy this and that, but they didnt even give me a piece of meat. Mother! You should listen to Wang Zhisong and stop it! We cant beat them now! Wang Chunxiu advised. Wang Zhisong said, Mother for my sake, bear with it for now. I swear that this humiliation will be repaid in future! Old lady Wang wiped the corners of her eyes and said, Alright, mother will listen to you. A child who was eavesdropping behind the curtain in the other room, bit his lips hard. Hiss! After taking a breath, Shao Yunan rubbed his chest again and glared at the man pretending to be a fool. When the fun was over, the after-effects also came. The place where Wang Shijing had nibbled was numb and painful, especially the two nipples and lips. Under the guidance of Shao Yunan, Wang Shijing, who exhausted him, hurriedly apologized again. Ill pay more attention in the future, I just couldnt help it. The old man who has been holding back for three years was very eager. Shao Yunan only dared to complain, since they were now in a crucial step, they couldnt be distracted. After the temperature of the raw iron pot reaches 80 to 100 degrees, they added a small amount of soybean oil and then threw in a certain amount of tea leaves and began fixation. During this process, fingers could easily get scalded. After a while Shao Yunan went into the house and wore two more pairs of wire gloves due to injury. Wang Shijing was naturally surprised, but he did not ask anything. Putting on his own gloves, he followed Shao Yunans instructions. Shao Yunan gave Wang Shijing a bud with three leaves and four leaves, which was the lowest grade of the tea he wanted to make. This could be used by Wang Shijing for practice. For the tender buds with one or two leaves, Shao Yunan still had to prepare them himself. Leaving the main stove for Shao Yunan to use, Wang Shijing used the other stove, while also being responsible for keeping the fire. After the fixation of the tea is finished, it should be placed in a cool place to regain its moisture. After regaining the moisture, it should be screened before putting it into the pot for further roasting. After roasting it could finally be crushed and divided into bags. Then using the lime block to seal the jars, the Longjing tea was considered finished. Both of them vented their desires during the night and didnt have much time to rest, but Shao Yunan who drank some spiritual spring water did not feel particularly tired. At dawn, Shao Yunan put the last bag of tea into the jar and sealed it together with Wang Shijing. Only then did he let himself relax. After seven days, when they opened the seal, the tea would be ready to drink. Wife go to sleep, I will take the jars to Wang Qing and Nizis room. I cant sleep. I have a lot of things to do today. I will cook. You can wake Wang Qing and Nizi up. After a meal I will teach them a few words and then send them to Zhao Lizhengs house while we take a trip up the mountain. Ill go, you should rest. Wang Shijing felt sorry for his wife. Im not sleepy. The water in our house is refreshing so you should also drink a little more. Shao Yunan said, as he went to boil the water. Wang Shijings one eye sank, but he didnt say anything about letting his wife go to bed anymore. Wang Shijing went to place the jars, while Wang Qing and Wang Nizi woke up. The two children were not told that they had not slept all night, as Shao Yunan simply made breakfast. After a quick meal, he taught the two children how to recognize the first five words in the book and then asked Wang Shijing to send them to Zhao Lizhengs house in case something went wrong while they were away. After Wang Shijing took the children away, Shao Yunan fished out the crab feet that had been soaking in the spiritual spring water overnight and put them in the yard to dry. There were also many other things that needed to be dried out. Filling two gourds with spiritual water and then dripping a few drops of spiritual milk inside, Shao Yunan also packed up some dry food before waiting for Wang Shijing to come back. Wang Shijing came back soon and after taking up his bow and arrows, he went out with Shao Yunan. After seeing the two of them go to the west side of the mountain, the villagers were no longer curious. Since Wang Shijing had served in the army for three years, he was not even afraid to take his wife up the mountain with him. What happened yesterday was still the main talk of the villagers, so many people were observing old lady Wangs family situation. Since Wang Zhisong studied at the private school, the teacher had praised him for his intelligence and old lady Wang began to not look at people with a straight face. When Wang Zhisong passed the examination and entered the county school as a child student, old lady Wang became even more overbearing. Wang Zhisong was originally arrogant and the Wang family was not very popular, except for Wang Shijing. So at this time if no one laughed at them it would be strange. Unable to take revenge on Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, old lady Wang concentrated on Wang Chunxiu. In theory, since Wang Chunxiu was already 17 years old, she should be married. But Wang Chunxius marriage has not yet been decided. Old lady Wang wanted to wait for Wang Zhisong to be admitted as a scholar before deciding on Wang Chunxius marriage. Wang Zhisong will be able to take the examination next year, so old lady Wang was full of confidence. But now, Wang Zhisongs reputation was damaged and he was even chastised by the county schools Dean. Even old lady Wang was not stupid enough to not understand the seriousness of this matter, so she changed her mind and decided to find Wang Chunxiu a wealthy family to help Wang Zhisong. On one hand, she will be able to get backing for Wang Zhisong, while on another, she will be able to help Wang Zhisong with money. After breakfast, old lady Wang first went to the patriarchs house to ask him for help with redeeming Wang Tianyan and Wang Guo. Then she asked Wang Dali to drive the cart to the village. Wang Chunxiu, who didnt know that her mother was worried about her marriage, became bothered by it. Wang Tianyan and Wang Guo were arrested, and Wang Zhisong also could not attend classes but no one came to see him. In the past when Song was around, she was the one who washed Wang Chunxius clothes including the dirty underpants changed every month during her period. Later when the Song ran away and Wang Nizi was still too young, Wang Chunxiu who was after all a big girl could not let Wang Qing wash it, so she threw them to Wang Guo. Wang Guos own clothes were also used to be thrown to Song, so the aunt and little sister in law quarreled a lot. But every time Wang Guo lost, she was the daughter-in-law while Wang Chunxiu was the family daughter. Later, when Wang Nizi grew older, Wang Guo and Wang Chunxiu threw their clothes to Wang Nizi and stopped arguing. So, before Wang Shijing came back, the mens clothes were thrown to Wang Qing to wash, while womens clothes were tossed to Wang Nizi to wash. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi didnt speak about these things in detail with their two fathers, but aunt Wang told Shao Yunan about it. Thats why he didnt show any goodwill towards Wang Shijings only sister. Anyway, it would be better if Wang Shijing was completely cold hearted to all the members of this family. Wang Guo was in prison and Wang Nizi left with her father. There was no one left in the family to wash clothes, cook, and feed the pigs and the chickens Wang Zhisong didnt work, Wang Dali was busy with the work in the fields so Wang Chunxiu couldnt be lazy even if she wanted to now. Wang Zauzheng was not Wang Qing. He hid faster than anyone else when he was told to work. Looking at the work she needed to do, Wang Chunxiu blamed her mother for letting Wang Shijing separate. Edited by: Jaisland Proofreader: CH 21.1 Wang Qing and Wang Nizi seriously practiced their writing at Uncle Lizhengs house. Zhao Lizheng also knew a few words so he could advise them a little. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing went up the mountain and were very busy picking sheeps milk fruits. Thanks to his body, which was accustomed to farming, Shao Yunan was able to withstand such heavy work, even without spiritual water. It was almost noon when they finished and the two baskets were full of goat milk fruit. Sitting against a tree to rest, Shao Yunan said slightly breathless, Our family must hire people in the future. This is a serious shortage of manpower. Wang Shijing wiped Shao Yunans sweat, When the new house is built, we will go to the county town to find workers. Shao Yunan blinked and said, The first time I went to the city, I asked two beggars to inquire about the situation in the town. Those two beggars talked pretty well and were not greedy. How about hiring them? With a place to settle down and earn money, they should work more attentively, right? Wang Shijing thought about it for a moment and finally said, Wait until our new house is built. Maybe they have already gone to other places. Thats good. Shao Yunan poured some water on a handkerchief and gave it to Wang Shijing. Wipe your eyes. Wang Shijing took the handkerchief and said, My eyes have become much more comfortable these two days. Then wipe them some more and have something to eat too. Eat first, I will eat after finishing wiping. The two of them sat next to each other, unlike a couple who have just been married for a few days, but more like a couple who have been together for many years. Wang Shijings not asking questions made Shao Yunan especially relaxed and the thoughtfulness he showed without thinking also made Shao Yunan appreciate him more. As for the decision to leave after making money, has Shao Yunan even said something like this? After filling their stomachs and finishing picking all the goat milk fruits, the two of them went down the mountain. In addition to the basket, they each also carried two large cloth bags of sheeps milk fruit and wild peaches. On the way, Shao Yunan discussed with Wang Shijing about asking aunt Wang to help them clean up the fruits. It would be too tiring for the two of them to do it alone. As for Wang Qing and Wang Nizi, Shao Yunan didnt even consider it. Wang Shijing also agreed with this. After they got home smoothly, Shao Yunan went to Zhao Lizhengs house to pick up the children, while Wang Shijing went to pick up Aunt Wang. Arriving at Zhao Lizhengs house, Shao Yunan gave a small amount of the goat milk fruit as a thank you to Zhao Lizheng, since wild peaches were too sour for a gift. Zhao He, the eldest daughter-in-law of Zhao Lizhengs house, brought out the two children who were holding books and a thick pile of written paper. Zhao He said to Shao Yunan, I heard from Wang Qing, that you plan to send him to private school next year. These were the books and texts that my little Bo used at the private school, you can take them and teach from them. Shao Yunan was taken aback when Zhao Liu said affectionately, Yunan, this is my eldest daughter-in-law, Zhao He. Just call him Brother He. Shao Yunan reached out and gratefully accepted it, Thank you, Brother He. Wont your son use them anymore? Zhao He said, This is what he learned from when he first started going to private school. He has been studying for two years now, so he no longer uses them. These books are just sitting at home and its a pity to throw away the paper, since it was bought with money. So why not give them to Wang Qing, so he can learn in advance. This way he wont be uncomfortable when he goes to private school. Thank you so much! Ill borrow these books and Ill give them back to little Bo after Wang Qing finishes with them. Shao Yunan took it and said to Wang Qing, Thank you Uncle He. Thank you, Uncle He. No need to thank me. Zhao He smiled and touched Wang Qings head. On the night of the dinner invitation, Zhao He came with Zhao Yuande. Since he was busy that day, Shao Yunan did not remember much, but now Zhao He had left a deep impression on him. Coming out of Zhao Lizhengs house, Shao Yunan was still thinking of the Zhao familys eldest daughter-in-law, who was a man. Although in the great state of Yan, marrying a male wife was not a taboo, the eldest son of the family would usually still marry a woman. After all, men were not fertile. He didnt expect that Zhao Lizheng would be so open minded. As a pure zero, Shao Yunans good feelings towards Uncle Lizheng increased by one point. After asking what Wang Qing and Wang Nizi did today, he learned that the Wang family behaved very well today and didnt come to make trouble for the two children. The two children practiced their calligraphy at Zhao Lizhengs house, during which both Zhao Lizheng and Zhao Yuande had even given them pointers. Learning about this, Shao Yunan felt even more goodwill towards Zhao Lizhengs family. Whatever the reason for Zhao Lizhengs generosity, it was not bad for them. Not long after returning home, Wang Shijing came over with some other people. Fourth Aunt Wang, Aunt Zhou, Sun Erjiangs mother, Aunt Sun Guan, and three other aunts that Shao Yunan didnt quite remember, but who were all very honest and kind had come to help. Aunt Zhou was embarrassed to come since she hadnt finished sewing their clothes yet, but was pulled over by fourth aunt Wang, after she was invited over by Wang Shijing. Aunt Zhou was handy, just the person that Shao Yunan needed. Once they came over, Shao Yunan first thanked them gratefully and then asked them to help him with the goat milk fruits. They would each get 30 copper coins after they were done. Hearing that one person could get 30 copper coins, the six aunts even said it was too high. When you went out to work for a day, you would only earn 10 copper coins at most and sometimes you might not even be able to earn that. But earning so much money just for handling a few fruits since they were from the same village it would only be appropriate. Shao Yunan was embarrassed to exploit these simple aunts, who usually had no other incomes. These 30 copper coins were not that different from 200 yuan (about 30 US dollars). But the aunties were all smiles as they immediately rolled up their sleeves and washed their hands in preparation for work. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi also wanted to help, but Shao Yunan just stuffed a goat milk fruit into their mouth and drove them inside the house. Shao Yunan left a small portion of the goat milk fruits to make jam and planned to use the rest to brew wine. First he poured all the goat milk fruits on the bamboo mat and sorted out the poor quality ones, as well as those that were about to ripen. After sorting and cleaning them, he spread them out to dry before he started processing the fruits. First of all, the fruit stalk had to be cleaned up and then pressed to extract as much juice as possible. The first time the fruit was squeezed it needed to have its pulp separated with fine linen cloth, before squeezing it for a second time. Shao Yunan used a stone mortar and pestle to squeeze the fruit, but the aunts and Wang Shijing used their hands to directly squeeze them. After three rounds, Shao Yunan left the juice of the first squeeze alone and then mixed the juice from the second and third squeeze together. The juice that was already filtered twice already had as few impurities as possible. After all that, it was already dark, so Shao Yunan settled the payment on the spot, because he did not want to keep the aunts for dinner. The aunts took the 30 copper coins each and left happily. Wang Shijing poured the juice into the wine barrel and then went to the kitchen to cook, since he couldnt help with the rest. The wine barrel could only be kept in the cellar for the time being. Shao Yunan closed the entrance to the cellar, but when his hand closed the door, the six wine barrels disappeared. He then entered the space. Shao Yunan found a mask in his own pile of things and put it on. He then ignited the sulfur he bought yesterday from the pharmacy. If you want the fruit wine to last longer and taste better, sulfur dioxide must be added during the fermentation of the fruit. Since he could not get ready-made sulfur dioxide here, he could only make it manually. The burning sulfur produced sulfur dioxide gas, which Shao Yunan poured into the wine barrel and sealed it according to his experience. Sulfur dioxide gas was harmful to humans, but his space had a very good purification effect. After sealing all six barrels, Shao Yunan poured a scoop of water on the burning sulfur. The pungent smell was difficult to bear even with a mask, so Shao Yunan drank two large cups of spiritual spring water and washed his face before he felt comfortable again. The first sedimentation would happen after 20 days, then from 28 to 42 days, the second one would happen, making the wine taste good. In other words, it would take at least forty-eight days before it was ready to drink and even more if you wanted it to taste good. Going back to the cellar, he took out the six barrels. Not noticing anything special, Shao Yunan left the cellar. Wang Shijing had already made the rice and fried two kinds of meat and two vegetables. Wang Shijings skills were very ordinary, but Shao Yunan was not fussy. With a good appetite he ate two large bowls of rice, but unfortunately he could not rest yet. There was still a large round winnowing basket of wild chrysanthemums waiting for him to handle. These things were money in Shao Yunans eyes and there was still a large area of land and a large mountain waiting for him to buy, with more than twenty ancient tea trees, he would never let others have. CH 21.2 Since Shao Yunan didnt go to sleep, Wang Shijing also did not sleep either. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi strongly requested to help, since father and little dad were tired. So, Shao Yunan arranged a job for the two children. They would take the dry goods that were drying in the yard inside the house and would take it out to continue to dry when they got up in the morning, until the sun set. Next, Shao Yunan concentrated on his wild chrysanthemum flowers. The wild chrysanthemum flowers needed their stems removed and cleaned. Flowers which had signs of decay would also be picked out. Shao Yunan did not let Wang Shijing help. While the villagers were still awake, he asked him to find someone to order the stone mill he had wanted before, as well as a person who would make them some steaming trays with bamboo strips. In addition, he wanted to know who was selling malt sugar and sesame, and buy some. He didnt buy enough malt sugar, but since the goat milk fruits were already sweet, there was no need to use sugar extravagantly. By the time Wang Shijing came back, Shao Yunan had already boiled a large pot of hot water and was ready to wash. Wang Shijing came back after the wild chrysanthemum was taken care of. He had bought some maltose sugar and black sesame seeds, but the steaming trays could only be picked up tomorrow morning, so he asked uncle Zhou to do it. The trays would be ready the next day at noon at the earliest, after all it was late now. The stone mill would also only be ready after several days. After two days and nights without any sleep, Shao Yunan was a little tired. Wang Shijing helped him to change the water, before going into the house to get a change of clothes for him, so he could wash his clothes first. Shao Yunan poured a drop of spiritual milk into the bucket after Wang Shijing left, then he simply washed his body, making the redness and swelling on his body that was caused by Wang Shijing instantly relieved. The most troublesome thing was washing his hair, which made Shao Yunan really want to cut off all that long hair. He could wash his body three times with the effort it took to wash only his hair. After he finally finished washing, Shao Yunan poured some more water and prepared the bath for Wang Shijing. He also added a drop of spiritual milk before entering the house. Wang Shijing was sitting on the kang in his underwear. With all the bedding laid out, there was only one quilt. Shao Yunan raised his eyebrows, but didnt comment, only saying, Go and wash up. Wipe your eyes first and then wash your body. Also soak your feet in a basin of hot water properly. Wake me up tomorrow when you wake up. Get into the bed. Wang Shijing got off the bed and went to take a bath, while Shao Yunan wiped his hair with a cloth towel, hoping that it would dry quickly. It was a pain in the ass not to have a hair dryer. He had one in his space, but he couldnt take it out to use it. Hiding the existence of the space from Wang Shijing was really inconvenient. Shao Yunan wiped his hair, while seriously thinking about the feasibility of this matter. By the time Wang Shijing came back, Shao Yunan had already laid down. Wang Shijing carried a charcoal brazier with hot charcoal inside. Going near the bed, he said, Yunan, get up and dry your hair before going to sleep. Its cold and you can get sick. I dont want to move. Shao Yunan mumbled. Wang Shijing moved the charcoal brazier to the side of the bed and then helped dry Shao Yunans hair. Its inconvenient to take a bath, there is no bathroom, and the rooms are too small. Someone complained while actually acting coquettish. Wang Shijing immediately said, Tomorrow I will go to Zhao Lizhengs to buy a house. Then I will go to the county town to order a bath for you. Forget it. Im going to see the county magistrate in a couple of days, so Ill order it then. You said that the county magistrate is surnamed Jiang, right? Shao Yunan couldnt ask the county magistrate for his name directly, but the jade plate he received had Jiang engraved on it. He guessed that the other party might be surnamed Jiang. Wang Shijing said, The county magistrate is surnamed Jiang. I asked brother Yuande about him and he said that the county magistrate, who arrived in Yongxiu province just last year was called Jiang Kangning. I heard that he won the top position on the exam at the age of 18 and was a real child prodigy. Before he came to Yongxiu province, he had been a county magistrate in another province for several years. It is also said that he is from the capital and seems to have some kind of background. County magistrates from Yongxiu province are not simple, several of them went directly to the capital. The dean of the county school is called Cen Yuebai. Brother Yuande said that he had been an official in the capital before and came back as the dean of the county school. He also has a private school called White Moon Academy, which is the best school in the county town. All the students from our province who could go to the capital were enrolled in White Moon Academy. Even if they cannot go to the Imperial College, students from White Moon Academy can still enter the county school after they have passed the examination as a child student, so they can continue to study in the academy and take the exams. As soon as he heard that, Shao Yunan said, Then lets send Wang Qing to White Moon Academy. Wang Shijing said, Its not that easy to get in. Even Wang Zhisong couldnt get in. Wang Shijing has completely separated himself from his family. To get into White Moon Academy, first of all, you have to be talented. Second, the monthly tuition is very expensive, so ordinary families cant afford it. You have to take an exam if you want to enter the school, but if you dont do well on the exam, you wont be accepted in the academy. If you dont study hard, you will also be expelled from the academy. Even if an especially talented child from a farming family can enter, its very rare. How can the children of poor families compare with those of rich families? They can start studying from early childhood and rich families\ would hire a tutor for their children, so even before going to school they can already write poetry. While children who come from a farming family may not even hold a brush if they have not attended lessons. Even if someone got tutored before, at most they will only know a few words and can recite a few poems in advance. Wasnt this just an elite school from ancient times? It seems that we cant win even at the starting line. No matter the era, it was still pretty much the same. I dont think Wang Zhisong is that much smarter, at most he is just a little smarter. A persons wisdom depends on his upbringing and his family environment. So how much more wisdom can he really have? Its you, who out of bad bamboo came out as a good bamboo mutation. Wang Shijings eyes immediately fleshed with a reserved smile. Wang Qing is not stupid and its not too late for enlightenment its just in time. As long as he is not afraid of hardship and is more diligent than others, he can catch up with those who are rich. Ill teach him when were done with the family business. If he cant go to the White Moon Academy this year, he will definitely go the year after. With spiritual water, even a complete fool could get enlightened. Im sure you can teach him. Wang Shijing could not help bowing his head to kiss Shao Yunans hair. Everyone feels different once he becomes enlightened. Shao Yunan said, My hair is almost dry, quickly dry your own. Then take out the charcoal pot, it is dangerous to sleep with it. Its easy to get poisoned. Touching Shao Yunans almost dry hair, Wang Shijing dealt with his own still wet hair. He took off his shirt, loosened his wooden hairpin that tied up his hair, and started tidying up. Shao Yunan looked at Wang Shijings hot pecs and abs and scolded, [Damn, seducing me again.] Fearing that he might be pounced on like a wolf, he could only hope that his thirst was quenched last night. Since Shao Yunan had nothing else to say, he spoke. Zhao Yuandes wife, Zhao He, gave his sons books and the things he learned from to Wang Qing, saying that he could learn from them first. I just learned that Zhao Yuande married a man. It seems it might be quite good to get along. Wang Shijing said, Big brother Yuande and brother He grew up together. Its just that Uncle and Aunt Zhao didnt want it much since brother Yuande is the eldest son. Uncle Zhao wanted him to marry a woman and have more children. However, Brother Yuande is a good person and doesnt mind that Brother He only had one child so far and treats him well. Brother He is also an easy person to get along with. Shao Yunan wiped off the goose bumps on his body, still not quite accepting the fact that a man could have children. Then he heard Wang Shijing say, Brother Yuande and Brother He are sensible people. Since Brother He gave Qing learning materials, he also wants to make friends with us. Im afraid it is also Brother Yuandes intention. We should find a chance in the future to return their goodwill. Shao Yunan said, I will naturally repay their friendship to us. I also think those two people are good. In fact, the whole Zhao Lizheng family is not bad. At least Zhao Lizheng is much more sensible than that patriarch of yours. Wang Shijing did not say anything, since he had long since lost hope for the patriarch. Who else in the village married a male wife? Shao Yunan began to gossip, while Wang Shijing accompanied him. He had been worried that Shao Yunan did not like his status as a male wife. But now hearing him mention other male wives, while looking normal, Wang Shijing was relieved. Especially after last nights passion. Shao Yunans voice dropped so low at one point that Wang Shijing also stopped talking. Taking the charcoal pot outside, Wang Shijing closed the door, blew out the oil lamp, and took off his pants, wearing only underwear before getting into the bed. CH 22.1 Well Shao Yunan, who was about to fall asleep, was stopped from sleeping, Youre not tired Not tired. Wang Shijings breathing was ragged and he felt refreshed after taking a bath. Shao Yunans body felt so good to touch. Once he touched him, Wang Shijing lost some control. The swollen nipples that he sucked just last night had gone down, but Wang Shijings own desires overwhelmed him as he took a mouthful of them, making Shao Yunan scream. I have no milk! So vigorous! Unexpectedly, Shao Yunans words only stimulated Wang Shijing. He ripped off Shao Yunans pants and took a hold of him. The sucking sound was heavy alongside Shao Yunans moaning. Shao Yunans naked legs wrapped around Wang Shijings waist. This body, which was even smaller than his original, was very eager to be filled with something. My wife will need to bear with me again. Wang Shijing held the two hard objects and rubbed them together, making Shao Yunan cry. Telling him to put up with it ah! Im uncomfortable, Im uncomfortable down there! Wang Shijing also did not expect Shao Yunans body to be so sensitive, but Shao Yunan was still young and his place had not been used before, so he was afraid that doing that prematurely would hurt Shao Yunans body. Kissing Shao Yunans mouth, Wang Shijings other hand explored Shao Yunans crevice. His thumb gently rubbed against the untouched chrysanthemum. Immediately after, Wang Shijings back instantly tingled. Shao Yunans place was actually wet! A fine bead of sweat gushed out his rear, as Wang Shijings thumb pushed a little harder and surprisingly went in. Shao Yunan hummed in pleasure and rubbed his right leg on Wang Shijings body, asking him to go in a little deeper. So soft, so warm Wang Shijings thumb was almost sucked in as layers of tender flesh cheerfully wrapped around him. If Wang Shijing was more experienced, he would definitely notice that Shao Yunans body was simply the best and extremely good. After two thrusts, Wang Shijing withdrew his thumb and replaced it with his index finger. Then he quickly inserted his middle finger again. Shao Yunans screams were full of comfort, as well as a few complaints. Wife, be patient, you are young. When you grow a little, I will give you everything. I will give you everything. Wang Shijings sweat dripped down as he held the two hard things in his hand. While the two fingers of his other hand were in Shao Yunans erogenous zone pumping. This double stimulation and dissatisfaction made Shao Yunan go from screams to cries, making tears almost come out. With a little moisture, Wang Shijing with his thick calloused fingers did not hurt Shao Yunan, but gave him a different kind of pleasure. On a quiet night, the heat in the house was hot enough to make even coldblooded people agitated. The hot liquid wet both of Wang Shijings hands, as his freshly washed body was covered with a certain smell. Shao Yunan cried out and came on Wang Shijings hands, while feeling the same pleasure from his rear. Wang Shijing was also stimulated and came at almost the same time as Shao Yunan. Shao Yunans tears were still flowing, while the intense afterglow made him unable to resist still moaning. Wang Shijing got out of the bed and found two clean towels to clean both of them up. Nestled in Wang Shijings naked arms, Shao Yunans body was still trembling slightly. Wang Shijing gently stroked his body through his clothes time after time, his one eye filled with happiness and gratitude that Shao Yunan didnt see. This was the happiness that Wang Shijing has been longing for, for more than twenty years, which was brought to him by this teenager named Shao Yunan, who was full of secrets. Are you sure you havent touched a man before? Shao Yunan did not think that Wang Shijing had figured out these means with his ex-wife. Wang Shijing said with a low muffled voice due to lust, There are many brothers in the army, sometimes it is inevitable that you would come across them doing that. Before each big battle, not knowing whether they would come back alive the next day, many of them did it in the tents. You also couldnt hold back? Wang Shijing was silent. Shao Yunans heart sank as he pinched Wang Shijings waist. Dont say you still have a few good brothers! Wang Shijing pressed Shao Yunans hand and said somewhat evasively, Im afraid you wont be happy. I knew that as soon as I left home, Song and the two children would have a hard time so how could I find good brothers? Shao Yunan let it go. I am not so petty. Also dont mention your ex-wife in front of me again. Or do you like her so much that you are avoiding it? Wang Shijing immediately said, If it hadnt been for you, I would have been like this my whole life. I didnt have any intention to think about what I like or not. After a moment of silence, Wang Shijing continued, Id been with Song for a total of only two years and that thing adds up to less than two hands. Shao Yunan was so surprised that he raised his head from Wang Shijings arm. Are you sure? I take it your ex-wife simply couldnt stand your raging desire and took the opportunity to run away! Wang Shijings face burned a little in the darkness, but he had to answer. It was inconvenient to live with my family, so I was not in the mood often while Song was afraid of pain and didnt like it. Shao Yunan Sure enough. She couldnt stand you so she took the first opportunity to run away. Wang Shijings one eye sank as he lowered his head to seek Shao Yunans mouth and kissed him. Whether Song likes it or not has nothing to do with him. He liked what he liked, Shao Yunan was not a shy person. Touching Wang Shijings flesh through his underwear this guy from top to the bottom wanted to seduce him! After a short rest, the fire was ignited again. Faced with Shao Yunan, who did not know what shyness and reserve were in this area, Wang Shijing also realized that his desires could be strong. He really wanted to break into that enchanting place to unrestrainedly explore it. But he put up with it again and again at the thought of someone in the army who had been hurt by doing it prematurely. He could stand it for two years. When Wang Qing and Wang Nizi got up, their two fathers were still asleep, so the two children, moving silently, made breakfast in cooperation. Hearing a knock on the door, Wang Qing ran to open it. But first he looked through the door to see who it was before he opened it. Grandpa Zhou. The man who came was Uncle Zhou. He then asked, Is your father at home? The stuff he asked me to make is ready. Wang Qing said, My father is not up yet, he worked till late last night. Ill tell him when he gets up. Okay. Uncle Zhou handed ten bamboo steamer trays to Wang Qing and left. Wang Shijing woke up when Uncle Zhou knocked on the door. Lifting the cover, he gently came out of the bedding, then tucked in Shao Yunan, who was still asleep, before getting off the bed and getting dressed. While dressing, Wang Shijing kept looking at Shao Yunans neck, which had several marks left by him. The more he looked at them, the more satisfied he became. When Wang Shijing left the room, he immediately signaled the two children to keep their voices down. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi learned that their little father was tired and still sleeping, so they went back inside to practice their writing. Wang Shijing wiped his eyes and after washing, he hurriedly ate breakfast and went to give the money to Uncle Zhou. Uncle Zhou made the steamers so quickly, he must have stayed up late last night, so he gave him more money. After he gave the money to Uncle Zhou, with an additional 20 copper coins, Wang Shijing went to Zhao Lizhengs to buy land. He not only wanted to buy the land at the foot of the western hills, he also wanted to buy ten acres of mountain land, which was unbelievable to Zhao Lizheng. The land there was not only remote, it was also bad. It was not that there was no particularly good land left in the village, there is a large area of middle and lower quality land available. So he couldnt understand Wang Shijings decision to let go of this good land, only to buy mountain land. Zhao Lizheng also did not ask him if he had enough money, since he came there, he must have enough money. Wang Shijing only said Shao Yunan liked it there and that the mountain land could be reclaimed in time for the farming season. This would allow him to buy more land, when he has more money. Besides, mountain land was very cheap and since their home would be at the foot of the mountain, it would also be convenient to do work there. Since Wang Shijing already made up his mind, Zhao Lizheng stopped trying to persuade him.This was far away from Wang Dalis familys fields, so he estimated that the couple wanted to have some peace and quiet. CH 22.2 Zhao Lizheng took his eldest son, Zhao Yuande, and followed Wang Shijing. After confirming the land he wanted to buy, he measured it again. Although the location was remote and the land location was mountainous, he would not need to pay taxes for mountainous land for a year. In addition, the land for the house was also next to the foot of the mountain. Adding it all up, it was almost a hundred taels of silver, not counting the money for building the house. If Shao Yunan did not go to the county school to make such a scene, old lady Wang would have made another scene just from looking at the money Wang Shijing spent on his new home. Shao Yunan had already bought the land and the mountain, so he could block the only way up the mountain. Wang Shijing told Zhao Lizheng that they were also going to buy the dilapidated house they currently lived in. Including the open space at the front and the back of the house, it would cost another 20 to 30 taels of silver. Spending so much money at once, Zhao Yuande couldnt help asking why he had already bought such a large piece of land. Wang Shijing could only say that he would save it for later, when Wang Qing grew up and wanted to separate from them, so there would be a place for him. Zhao Lizheng and Zhao Yuande could only say that they were really thinking for the long term, as they measured the area. After measuring the area, they will go to the Yamen in the afternoon and the land could be officially measured by the people in the Land Department. After handing over the money, they would also get the deed for the land. After they were finished, someone came to find Zhao Lizheng, saying that the head of the Shao family village came and was looking for him and Shao Yunan. Before going home and seeing Shao Yunan, Wang Shijing followed Zhao Lizheng. By the time Wang Shijing returned, Shao Yunan was already up. He would meet the county magistrate the next day, so he couldnt go empty handed. The tea and wine still needed some time, so the fastest thing was jam. As soon as Wang Shijing returned, he got busy and didnt mention what happened at Zhao Lizhengs. The leftover goat milk fruits were first washed, dried, peeled, and cut by Wang Shijing, Wang Qing, and Nizi, while Shao Yunan did the last step. While Wang Shijing and the two children were busy with the jam, Shao Yunan began to steam the wild chrysanthemums. The bamboo steamer trays were not big, so only twelve chrysanthemums were arranged neatly in each steamer tray. Adding a little water to a large iron pot, he put the three steamer trays into the pot after the water started boiling and put the lid on. The intensity of the fire was high. so the steaming time was only four to five minutes. It might sound simple, but this operation was also difficult to grasp, otherwise the flower would be either raw, or overcooked. Both sides did meticulous work. When Wang Shijings side finished, Shao Yunans side had also almost finished steaming. The steamed chrysanthemums were put on a bamboo mat and spread out in the sun. After three days, they could be turned over and baked in the sun for another three days. It would take a total of seven days. After that, they would be stored for a few days according to the temperature and humidity, before being taken out to bake in the sun for another two days. This ensured that they would be thoroughly dried out for preservation and future usage. Although the temperature had dropped, the sun was still good, so the work of sun drying was taken over by Wang Qing and Wang Nizi. Shao Yunan could be rest assured, leaving it to them. Both Wang Qing and Wang Nizi knew it was necessary to earn money and took care of it with special dedication. After the chrysanthemums were dried, Shao Yunan started making jam. Pouring the cut pulp into the pot, he added some water to cover the pulp, then stirred it with a spoon and removed the foam. Shao Yunan called Wang Nezi to his side and asked her to follow and learn. Jam was a good thing to know how to make. As long as you wanted to eat it, it could be made from any fruit. The method was also the same and could be changed according to different tastes. For girls with nothing to do, making jam could also increase their interest in life. Wang Shijing and Wang Qing went to pack the picked peaches. The peaches were small and sour, so they couldnt be eaten directly, but Shao Yunan still wanted to make them into a jam. Goat milk fruits were sour and sweet, so Shao Yunan did not add too much malt sugar, only a few sour plums to enhance the flavor. If the jam was too sweet, it would not be delicious. When the pot gurgled, Wang Nizi began to gulp, smelling something sweet and fragrant it must be delicious. In the courtyard, Wang Qing also smelled something sweet. The mixture began to get sticky, so Shao Yunan brought a stone mortar and pestle and began to stir, while grinding the chunks of fruit pulp into mush. When the jam was ready. Shao Yunan asked Wang Nizi to stop the fire in time and then shouted outside. Shijing, bring the small clay pots I bought yesterday. Wang Shijing went to get the jars, while Wang Qing ran into the kitchen. Shao Yunan took a spoon and scooped up a little bit to feed Wang Nizi first. After a taste, Wang Nizis eyes rounded. Little father, its delicious! Sweet food was a luxury, not to mention jam that has never been available before. Shao Yunan also gave Wang Qing a taste. Wang Qing also nodded his head in agreement that it was delicious! Sour and sweet, it tasted even better than eating a goat milk fruit directly! The jam is an add-on and can be eaten with snacks or steamed buns. At noon, little father will make some egg pancakes so you can try it. The best match was bread of course, but they had to wait until their new house was built with a special oven. Mm-hmm. Pack these up first, cool them and then seal them. Little father will continue to make peach jam. Yes! The two children felt very happy. Shao Yunan didnt plan to make much money with the jam. The things that would make money were stored in the cellar. Not even the sesame paste he had thought of before. After the tea was made and the mountain bought as a cover, Shao Yunan no longer had these intentions. He made the jam for his family, as well as to gift to the people who helped him in the past, like Zhao Lizhengs family, Aunt Wangs family, Aunt Zhous family, Sun Erjiangs family, Wang Zhuanghua, who has a good relationship with Wang Shijing, as well as the county magistrate Jiang, Dean Cen, the two teachers from the county school, and the gatekeeper Zhuang. Shao Yunan asked Wang Shijing to send some to Wang Wenhe, as well the other two clan elders of the Wang family. Wang Wenhe was stubborn, but Wang Shuping was a good person. Besides, can Wang Wenhe be the patriarch of the clan all his life? As long as Wang Shijing was in Xiushui Village, it was impossible to completely break away from the Wang clan. After that, there wasnt much of the goat milk jam left, making Wang Qing and Wang Nizi a little distressed. How much money could they make if they sold it? They have never heard of such a delicious jam. Shao Yunan took the opportunity to educate the two children. The jam could indeed be sold for money and it was estimated that it would not be cheap. After all, it was the first time such a product was sold. But some things cannot be measured by money. Living in a village, you cannot be too alone. You need to have good friends, so that you can live comfortably. Other people will also be more willing to help, if they have someone on their side. The jam was a rare item, so giving it away will also give them more face and whoever receives it will receive a favor. In the future, there will be a lot of trouble with the people in the village. If you want them to be willing to help you and stand up for you, you must first show your sincerity. You have to be willing to give up something, so that you might also gain something. The jam was a good thing, but people may figure out how to make it after looking at it. Using this method exclusively for too long was not possible, so theres no need to worry about it. The two children understood and no longer felt sorry about it. There were many goat milk fruits on the mountain, they could always go and pick some themselves later. Since they had not picked many peaches, Shao Yunan only sent the peach jam to county magistrate Jiang, Dean Cen, and the two teachers, Guan and Chen. When they return from the Yamen tomorrow, it would not be too late to go up the mountain and pick more peaches. Scooping out the goats milk jam and putting it aside, Shao Yunan washed the pot and started making the peach jam. The steps were the same, but the peach kernel needed to be taken out and more malt sugar needed to be added. If it was still too sour, he would need to add some rock sugar. At noon Shao Yunan took out the rutabaga. Wang Shijing did not ask about his secret even after seeing the rutabaga. Wang Shijing and his two children liked eating very much and almost all the food they ate these days was a gift from other families. Shao Yunan discussed with Wang Shijing about reclaiming a piece of land for a vegetable garden in his own yard. The mountain land should be cleaned up first and fertilized. Since it was difficult to grow anything at this time of year, he would consider planting more food the next year and Wang Shijing agreed. The busy work period was almost finished, so Shao Yunan wont be busy for long, even if he wanted to collect some more goat milk fruits and tea. Planting vegetables, future watering, and harvesting work could also be completely handed over to Wang Qing and Wang Nizi. Watering their own land, harvesting their own vegetables, Wang Qings and Wang Nizis enthusiasm was very high. After eating, the goat milk fruit, and peach jam were already cold. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing bottled them, while Wang Qing and Wang Nizi washed dishes. The two moved separately as they delivered the jam, with Shao Yunan going to Zhao Lizhengs house first. Since Zhao He took the initiative to show goodwill, he should also show something. With this back and forth, their friendship could deepen. CH 23.1 When Shao Yunan came to the house, Zhao Lizhengs family was busy preparing tools and seeds for farming, because farming season would begin in seven or eight days. Zhao Yuande and Zhao Yuanqing were not separated and had a good relationship. Zhao Yuanqing just got married last year. Li Caijuan, his wife, was from the Li family, one of the big families of Lijia Village. Li Caijuan could also be regarded as virtuous. Since Zhao He was also a man, the two daughters-in-law did not compete for anything. Zhao Yuanqing had no children, so the familys only grandchild was Zhao Congbo, which was also the main reason for Zhao Lizhengs wifes dissatisfaction. Zhao Congbo was already ten years old, so it might not be possible for Zhao He to have another child. So all hopes of making their family grow bigger were placed on the belly of the new daughter-in-law, but even after being married for a year there was still no news, making the old couple worry. All members of Zhao Lizhengs family except Zhao Congbo, who was studying at the private school, were all present. When Shao Yunan dropped by, Zhao Lizhengs family were very kind. Seeing Shao Yunan carrying a jar and a heavy cloth bag in his arms, Zhao Lizheng asked first, Dont bring things every time you come, why are you so polite? Zhao Lizhengs wife, Zhao Liu also said, You and Shijing bring things every time you come, making me and your Uncle embarrassed. He is the head of the village, so he should help you out. Zhao Yuande and Zhao Yuanqing also said not to act so politely all the time. Shao Yunan took a seat next to Zhao He and said casually. Thats because I have a good relationship with Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao, so I brought some things. You wont be seeing me going to the Wang family. When he said this, Zhao Lizheng didnt know what to say, but Zhao Liu just laughed suddenly and was very happy because of Shao Yunans coaxing. Shao Yunan put down the things in his hand and said, There are some chestnuts in this sack, I picked them up in the mountains and there are more at home. You can use them for cooking porridge and stew. Fried with sugar they also make a good snack. Since Zhao Congbo is studying at school you might let him take it to the private school to share it with the little ones to deepen their relationship. Hearing this, Zhao Hes eyes brightened. Zhao He only has one son, Zhao Congbo, so he always thinks of his son first. Zhao Lizheng and Zhao Liu also thought it was a good idea. Then Shao Yunan said, In this jar is my homemade goat milk fruit jam, please try it. After saying that, Shao Yunan opened the seal and a sweet aroma came out. Shao Yunan asked Zhao Liu to bring a spoon and a bowl over and Zhao Liu quickly brought them. Six people all looked at the jam, what was jam? Why did it smell so good? Shao Yunan scooped out two tablespoons of jam and handed it out. Have a taste. Zhao Liu carefully took a small mouthful and was amazed. Its delicious! What kind of fruit is this goat milk fruit? Zhao Yuanqing was so impatient that he took the spoon from his mothers hand, also tasted the jam, then immediately stuffed it into his wifes mouth, which caused Zhao Lizheng to kick him. After all six people had tasted it, they all said it was delicious. Shao Yunan then explained, This goat milk fruit is the red sour fruit on the mountain. This is made from red sour fruits? Everyone exclaimed. Shao Yunan nodded. Its made from the red sour fruits. This fruit looks like a goat, so in some places its called goat milk fruit. Uncle Zhao, I picked these goat milk fruits in the west mountain and almost finished picking all of them. Wang Shijing and I didnt dare to go deeper, but there should also be different mountains and its not difficult to make. It should also be east to sell, if Uncle Zhao is willing I can teach the craft to brother He. When Shao Yunan said this, not to mention Zhao He, even Zhao Lizheng was stunned. With his eyes wide open, he shook his head repeatedly. Thats not possible. Thats not possible. Thats your craft! Shao Yunan said, Uncle Zhao, this jam is not difficult to make, but the process is a bit troublesome. In my family there are only two people who can do it, me and Shijing. Im going to send Wang Qing to a private school and I am teaching him how to write at home. Wang Nezi is also still young, so I cant make much of it even if I wanted to sell it. There are also many things to do at home, so I really dont have energy to spare. All these fruits were left to Aunt Wang to clean up. In fact, I also have my own selfishness. If you go to collect the goat milk fruits and start selling them, I also have other uses for it. To tell you the truth, this jam should be sold freshly. Its easy to make, so there is also no guarantee that no one else will figure it out. When others figure it out, you also wont be able to sell it for too much money. Maybe just enough to earn some pocket money. Zhao Lizheng was still unwilling. Even a small amount is still money. This is something we can not take. Shao Yunan simply said, If you dont want it I will give it to someone else. Even my Nezi can do it. Zhao Yuande spoke up at this time. Father, since Shao Yunan took the initiative and is willing to teach us, this really might earn a lot of money. Shao Yunan might not say it, but he also needs our help to collect red sour fruit, since the jam has other uses. The earnings from the jam we sell can be divided equally with Yunan. Yes, father, our two families can share. Zhao Yuanqing was also moved. Zhao He and Li Caijuan were also moved, but they were wives, so they could not interrupt casually at this time. Shao Yunan said without even thinking about it, There is no need to divide it. I already told Uncle Zhao that I have other ways to earn money. If I can do it well, I will make a lot of money so I really dont care about the money made from selling this jam. I also really dont have the energy to do it. You dont have to split it with me. There are a lot of places to spend money for Zhao Congbos future and if Wang Yuanqing has a son, Uncle Zhao must also send him to school. Zhao Yuanqing and Li Caijuan were embarrassed. Li Caijuan was also anxious, but she couldnt have a child because of her anxiety. Zhao Liu secretly pinched Zhao Lizhengs arm to make him agree. Zhao Lizheng finally said, If I dont give you your share, I will not feel comfortable earning this money. Shao Yunan smiled. Then 10%. If Uncle Zhao feels uneasy, why dont you use some money to buy land after you earn it, or save it as public money. There are many places in our village that require spending money. In the future, when my business is up and running, Wang Shijing and I will also have to give back to the village. With you, Uncle Zhao, taking the lead, the villagers will also learn that they can earn money as long as they are not too stingy. In this way, Xiushui Village will become only better and better in the future. Zhao Lizhengs eyes burned. Shao Yunans words spoke to his heart, so he just slapped his right leg and said, Good! You and Wang Shijing, I will accept! The others immediately smiled, but Shao Yunan just said, Uncle Zhao, take advantage of the busy farming period to see how much goat milk fruits you can get. You can also look in the other villages. Wild peaches can also be made into peach jam, so you can collect them too. When I pick up some more, let brother He come to me. Yes. Zhao He immediately answered. Yunan, thank you so much! No need for thanks. Wang Shijing and I would like to thank Uncle Zhao and Brother Yuande. Shao Yunan was a man and his status was that of Wang Shijings male wife, so it was most appropriate for him to teach Zhao He. Zhao He was so happy that he couldnt stop smiling. After telling everyone what to pay attention to when harvesting the fruits, Shao Yunan left. As soon as he left, the Zhao family was abuzz with excitement. Each person carefully tasted the jam. The more they looked at it, the more they thought it could be sold for a lot of money. Zhao He, who was smart, immediately realized. Father, mother, this red sour fruit can be made into jam, but there are also other wild fruits on the mountain. Apricot, plum and others should also be able to be made into jam. Shao Yunan said that jam could also be made from peaches Zhao Yuande said, I think so. Zhao Yuanqing immediately said, Then isnt it like we learned several crafts, so we can earn money several times a year. Look at you! Zhao Lizhengs expression was stern, but his eyes could not hide his excitement. Zhao Liu snorted coldly. That old woman called Shao Yunan an evil star, but lets see how she will cry later. She is really blind. Zhao Lizheng did not bother to mention the rest of the family. Li Caijuan said, Father, mother, Yuanqing and I will go back to my mothers familys house to pick more fruits. There are many red cranberries and wild peach trees on our side of the mountain. Zhao Yuanqing was a man who went along with the wind. Lets pack up and go back. Whats the rush? Zhao Lizheng told Zhao Yuanqing to sit down and said, Dont say anything about the jam in advance. Just talk about collecting the fruit. When the jam is made and really sold, our family will discuss it. If we make money, we cant hide it from the people in the village and since I am the head of the village, I am afraid it might also attract some gossip. CH 23.2 hao Yuande said, Father has a point. When the time comes, lets find Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan. Yunan has a lot of ideas. Zhao He said, Father, Shao Yunan asked us to take out the money to buy public land. Im also afraid of this point. If we earn money and give it back to the village, what might other people say. Besides, with Wang Shijing and Shao Yunans character, if they were willing to give us a way to earn money, other people close to their family like fourth Aunt Wang will also not be ignored. In my opinion all the families with good relations in our village, who have a good relationship with Wang Shijing might find a way to earn money. For those who were greedy and didnt help when Wang Shijing was in trouble, they have nothing to say. Zhao Yuande nodded. What He said is reasonable. Dad, dont worry too much. No matter what you say, you are the village head. If you make money, we can pay people to collect the fruit in the future. Zhao Liu could not listen to it anymore, pinched Zhao Lizheng and said, You worry too much. This time we should listen to our children. Yuanqing, you and Caijuan will go to Lijia Village and collect as much as you can. When you pass Lijia Village, go to your grandfathers house and ask your Uncle to also collect as much as possible. Ill get you the money later. Zhao He, ask your father and your mother to go to Shanyang Village to collect too, while you and Yuande go to the nearby mountains to see if you can still pick some. Yes, mother. Zhao He was adopted from Shanyang Village, so Zhao Hes mothers family was from Shanyang Village. Zhao Lius mother was also from Shanyang Village, so when she made the arrangement Zhao Lizheng didnt object. Zhao Liu went inside the room and took out some money, giving both Zhao Yuanqing and Zhao He a share. If they wanted Zhao Hes parents help, they needed to give them some money first. Zhao Yuanqing and Li Caijuan packed up and left immediately, while Zhao He and Zhao Yuande took the baskets and also left. After Shao Yunan said a few words, the entire Zhao family became busy. Zhao He was indeed a smart one. The jam making method was given to Zhao Lizhengs family, while Shao Yunan also made arrangements for the other families. If his tea business goes according to his plan, it would be easy for the whole Xiushui village to get rich. He was also not naive enough to think that old lady Wang would let it go. He also wanted to make old lady Wangs family regret it, so that even if Wang Zhisong achieved first place, he couldnt do anything to their family. However, it was not good to look down on Wang Zhisong. After all, first place was not just a dream. Zhao Lizhengs family was busy, while those who received the jam sent by Wang Shijing were happy or had mixed feelings. Of course, the majority of them were happy. It was Wang Wenhes family that had mixed feelings. Wang Shijing did not enter the house at all, he just called Wang Shuping outside directly and gave him the jam, saying that it was made by his wife and asked Wang Shuping to give the children a taste while it was still fresh. Then without saying much more, Wang Shijing left. Wang Shuping opened the jar and scooped out a little of the jam. Not to mention his surprise from the taste, this jam thing was already unheard of and unseen. Wang Wenhe was determined not to eat it, but others liked it very much. Wang Wenhes wife, Wang Qian, got angry and said to Wang Wenhe, Merit, merit! Youre counting on Wang Zhisong to earn you fame and fortune all day long! You might as well count on brother Yan! With how shrewd old lady Wang is, lets see if Wang Zhisong will be willing to share it after earning it! You only know how to favor them and protect them, but what have they ever sent you? Not a single grain of rice. Not to mention that every year when its the busy farming period, they ask other families for help, but have they ever said thank you? Do you really have no idea how much the people in the clan complained? Since Shijing came back, he has never come empty handed when he comes to visit us. Even if something is rare or precious, he sent it over. If you ask me, everyone in old lady Wangs family except Wang Shijing are just a bunch of wolves! You should go ahead and enjoy your Wang Zhisong! Id like to see if he can earn you reputation! Earn you face! Why dont you just adopt Wang Zhisong as your son and Ill live with Wang Shuping? What are you talking about? Wang Wenhe was both angry and ashamed. He naturally hoped that his grandson would be successful in the future, but it was not easy to even get a place in the examination. His grandson Wang Yan was not as smart as Wang Zhisong and his studying result was very average. Wang Qian ignored him and said to her son, This jam is really rare, save it for when Wang Yan comes back so we can eat it together. Wang Shupings youngest daughter, Wang Yiting, pouted. Grandma, I want to eat, too. WangQian pinched her granddaughters nose. Wait for your brother to come back and eat it together. Not much jam was given and after giving it to several people, there wasnt much left. Wang Qians most beloved grandchild was Wang Yan. Wang Yan was the same age as Zhao Congbo and was studying in the same private school in the county town, so he would only return in the afternoon. Wang Qian greeted her son, daughter-in-law, and granddaughter, leaving only the stubborn old man alone. Wang Wenhe was angry with Wang Shijing, because he felt that Shao Yunan should not have made a scene and disgraced his clan, and because Wang Shijings nonchalant attitude made him lose face. Wang Wenhe sat alone and sulked. He was dedicated to the Wang clan, was there something wrong with that? Wang Shuping went to his vegetable garden to pick some vegetables and send them to Wang Shijings family. Wang Shuping knew that he couldnt get through to his own father, so he stopped persuading him for the time being. But he still had his own ideas. He didnt like Wang Zhisong in the first place, but now he hated him even more. Whether it was Wang Zhisongs performance in the county school of putting all the blame on his own mother or after he came back, not saying anything to his own family and just going inside his room to cry. Wang Zhisong returned the day before yesterday, but he hasnt seen anyone yet. It was best to stay away from such ungrateful, greedy, and selfish people. It was still not too late to get the upper hand. Old lady Wang once said that when Wang Zhisong passed the examination he would help the clan and his father foolishly believed it. When Wang Shuping came to deliver the food, Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan were very enthusiastic. Wang Shuping also made amends for his own fathers sake and told them that his father asked him to go to the Yamen to ask how much money was needed to redeem Wang Tianyan and Wang Guo. But the county magistrate said that the two of them had pleaded for a lighter sentence, so they could not be redeemed. Wang Shuping also told them privately that it was lucky that they could not be redeemed or else old lady Wang would have to find Wang Shijing again to make trouble about money. Wang Shupings action made Shao Yunan feel even better about him. Wang Shuping and Zhao Yuande were similar in some ways. When Wang Shuping saw that there were a lot of things drying in the courtyard, including wild chrysanthemum, he casually asked about it. Shao Yunan only said that he had picked them on the mountain and dried them to eat later. Wang Shuping did not stay long and soon left. Then Wang Shijing suddenly said, Shao Yunan, you, Qing, and Nizi are not part of the family tree. Ill look for the clan elders and fourth Uncle Wang, with Wang Shupings help the patriarch must agree. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi lowered their heads and both children bit their lips. Shao Yunan also looked reluctant. Can I not enter? I want to vomit when I think of having my name written next to those peoples. Wang Qing looked up. Father, I also dont want to enter. I dont want to enter either. Wang Nizi also voiced out. Wang Shijing looked at the two children and Wang Qing clenched his fist. I dont want to be part of the family tree! There were tears in Wang Nizis eyes, making Shao Yunan frown as he hugged the two children and asked, Qing is something wrong? Tell little father and little father will make the decision for you. You and Nizi will not enter if you dont want to enter. Wang Qing clenched his mouth and didnt speak, while Wang Nizi just whimpered and cried. Shao Yunan stroked the heads of the two children and said, Dont be afraid, now no one can bully you. Tell little father what happened? Dont be afraid, little father wont be mad. Wang Qing still did not say anything, but Wang Nizi jumped into the arms of her little father, crying as she spoke. Grandma told second Uncle and second Aunt that if father died, they would sell me. She said that I was only a waste of money. When my brother grew up he could be sent as the familys mandatory labor or for military service. They said it would be a waste of food if he stayed at home and this way they could save money. Auntie said that I would earn more money when I got older and sold to a rich family as a concubine. Dad, I dont want to be in the genealogy. In Wang Nizis opinion, being in the family tree meant that she had to be with those people. She didnt want that! Shao Yunans face was dark and Wang Shijings muscles were also tense. If they werent his own mother, his own brother, his own sister, he would have taken a knife and killed them! Wang Shijing kept breathing deeply, but could not suppress the anger in his chest. Shao Yunan couldnt resist giving Wang Nizi a kiss on top of her head and hugging Wang Qing with his other hand. We dont need to be a part of the genealogy. In the future, if it is possible, we will move your father out of the clan, so that our family will be completely separated from the Wang family. Qing, Nizi, little father promised you that no one would bully you. Little father will not only let you live a good life, but also let you live a good life that everyone envies. Please remember these things in your heart. Later when you have the opportunity to retaliate, little father will absolutely not stop you. In the future, when you see that family, dont even pay attention to them. Other people can say what they like. Wang Nizi burst into tears. Little father, I dont care about them. I hate them. They beat me and my brother, and made my brother do a lot of work while not feeding us. My cousin bullied me, but when I cried, grandmother only scolded me. When my brother accidentally touched his book, they beat him with a stick. My grandmother also beat him and made him kneel on the floor all night. They also always said that father is dead and that both father and mother didnt want my brother and me anymore. Those sons of bit*hes! Shao Yunan couldnt help swearing in front of the children, while Wang Shijing stood up and walked out angrily. Shao Yunan let go of Wang Nizi to grab him. Im going to ask them if I was born to them or not. Wang Shijings eyes were red with anger. Wang Nizi and Wang Qing were crying as Shao Yunan pulled Wang Shijing back into the house and told the two children to come over too. CH 24.1 Letting the two children get into the bed, Shao Yunan kept rubbing Wang Shijings chest, whose body was so tense that it seemed like it would explode at any moment. His appearance frightened Wang Nizi and Wang Qing, so the two children cried as they hid behind their little fathers back. Shijing take a deep breath, dont hold it in. Dont hold it in. Shao Yunan was also a bit scared. Despite the fact that the children were nearby, he hugged Wang Shijing, kissed him on the face, kissed his chin, kissed his neck, and rubbed his chest with his hands. Shijing exhale, breathe in, breathe out Father, father Wang Shijing suddenly, vigorously hugged Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan gritted his teeth to hold back a cry. Wang Shijing was so strong that his ribs were about to be broken. As he slowly exhaled, Shao Yunan kissed Wang Shijings chin. Shijing, dont be angry. Your anger will only hurt me and the children. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge after ten years, so we can afford to wait. What they owe you, sooner or later we will get it back with interest. Wang Qing swore, Dad, I will study hard. In the future, I will take the top spot and become a high-ranking official, so they will never dare to bully us again. Wang Shijing reached out and hugged the two children together with Shao Yunan. Calming down, he did not speak for a long time. Shao Yunan kept rubbing his chest, while also vowing in his heart. In the evening, Shao Yunan cooked a big meal to make up to the wronged children and the angry Wang Shijing. Stewed chicken with chestnut, egg cake with jam, fried meat mushrooms, fried mushrooms, and for dessert sweet-scented osmanthus soup. The two childrens moods recovered after eating the delicious meal they had never eaten before. Wang Shijing also ate a lot, but he was still obviously in a bad mood. After crying, Wang Nizi and her little father grew closer, so after the meal she licked her lips and said, Daddy, will you teach me how to cook? Daddys cooking is really delicious and the jam is also delicious. Shao Yunan smiled and said, Your father has bought land for a new house. When our new house is built, little father will ask your father to get us a baking oven. Little father will then teach you how to make many delicious snacks. When Nizi grows up and meets someone she likes, she will make snacks for him to eat. Nizi blushed and threw herself into her fathers arms. Wang Qing also smiled and said, Little Fathers cooking is the best Ive ever eaten. Little father will cook for you every day, as long as he is not busy. Tomorrow, little father and your father will go to the county town and I dont know when we will return, so you will go to Zhao Lizhengs house. Alright. After holding Nizi and rocking her for a while, Shao Yunan let her go. Wang Shijing silently cleaned up the dishes with Wang Qings help. Shao Yunan watched Wang Shijing enter the kitchen and exhaled a sigh of relief. The Wang family was insulting them like they were beasts. When they finished cleaning up, Shao Yunan started teaching Wang Qing and Nizi how to read and write. He then read them a short, easy-to-understand story, and left them to study on their own. The two children would wash up and go to bed by themselves at the end of the day. In the courtyard, Wang Shijing was washing his family of fours clothes, his expression tense. Shao Yunan didnt wash the clothes, since Wang Shijing would not let him touch cold water. Shao Yunan moved a stool to sit next to Wang Shijing, while he dealt with the rest of the chestnuts and said, Well, if your heart is still not comfortable, tomorrow when I see Lord Jiang I will let him sentence Wang Tianyan and Wang Guo for a few more months. Wasnt Wang Zhisong going to take an exam next year? I can find a few people to kidnap him. Lets see how he would take the exam then. We have plenty of ways to let them not be able to live in peace. Theres no need to sulk by yourself. Wang Shijing opened his mouth, his voice muted I blame myself. If I had separated earlier, Qing and Nizi would have suffered less. Shao Yunan said, If you separated earlier, how could you separate? Wang Wenhe is biased. Would he support you? If the old woman puts down a card of filial piety, you wouldnt have had a chance to say anything. Its not too late, Qing and Nizi suffered and it hurt me to hear it, but because they have suffered, they will be more promising than other children in the future. When Heaven is about to place great responsibility on a great man, it always first frustrates his spirit and will, exhausts his muscles and bones, exposes him to starvation and poverty, and harasses him with troubles and setbacks to stimulate his spirit, toughen his nature, and enhance his abilities. Wang Shijing bowed his head and rubbed Shao Yunans hair. Yunan Yunan Shao Yunan raised his head, letting Wang Shijing take possession of it, licking him gently as he kissed him. Wang Qing covered his sisters eyes and closed the door quietly. He heard what his little father said, although he didnt quite understand what it meant, he still seemed to understand a little. At night, the passion continued. The naked bodies entangled to their fullest. Wang Shijing still did not do it till the end, but used his hands, lips, and tongue to completely and utterly imprint his presence on Shao Yunans body. He cried wife over and over again, crying out for the wife he reluctantly, but happily married. Its much better indeed. The corner of your eyes look much cleaner than the first day I saw them. The blindfold should also be changed every day to keep the eye clean. Mm-hmm. Wang Shijing sat on the bed and let Shao Yunan wipe his eyes. The resentment of the previous night dissipated after a passionate night. Wang Shijing buried his hatred in the depths of his heart, not letting it go, but allowing it to reawaken every time he remembered it. When Shao Yunan put down the cloth towel, Wang Shijing got up and hugged him. He then picked up the basin with one hand and led Shao Yunan out of the room with the other. Wang Qing had already cooked the porridge. After the separation of the family, Wang Qing and Nizi ate the fragrant white rice porridge almost every day,which was almost impossible to eat before. Both children liked to eat it and Shao Yunan was also used to drinking congee in the morning. Now that the family didnt have a problem with money, together with this white rice congee there were also many other dishes. One by one, fried eggs and jam with fried steamed buns were eaten. Wang Qing said hesitantly, Little father, can you write down the words you said to father last night? What words? Shao Yunan didnt respond for a moment. Wang Qing said, About responsibility placed by heaven or something. Oh. Shao Yunan smiled. Of course, these words were incomplete. Little father will write them down for you and explain them to you. This is a very sensible passage for you to write down. Well! I just thought it was awesome! Daddy, Ill write it down, too. Nizi is such a good child, little daddy will buy Nizi a snack when he comes back. Nizi shook her head. Little daddy makes delicious jam and sweet-scented osmanthus which are much better than dim sum. Shao Yunan was very proud. Wang Shijings one eye was also warm and happy. Instead of letting Shao Yunan clean up, Wang Shijing went to wash the plates, while Shao Yunan went to write the paragraph for Wang Qing. This passage comes from Mencius, one of the four great books. But because history was different here, they didnt have Mencius here either. Yao Shun Yu and other ancient figures still existed in the history of the Great Yan and the opening paragraph of this passage mentions several famous figures in history. So Shao Yunan did not change these characters, but described the characters who did not appear in the history of the Great Yan as capable scholars in ancient mythology. When Shao Yunan wrote down the passage and carefully explained the full meaning of the passage to Wang Qing and Wang Nizi, the two children looked at their little daddy with starry eyes, their little father was really good! Wang Shijing was also listening from the kitchen. He quickly washed the dishes as he listened attentively. After the explanation, Shao Yunan silently touched Wang Qings head and said, Qing you have to remember. Studying is not to gain fame, but to make us learn and analyze. Only when people can think, can our country progress, which makes the history of mankind progress. You have to learn to observe the people and things around you, then think about them. Its also okay to ask yourself why and ask others why. CH 24.2 Wang Qing nodded vigorously and felt straight away that what his little father said was very profound. To paraphrase it in modern words, I dont understand, but I think its awesome! When you can write more words, you have to write a paragraph of your own feelings about this passage. You can combine what you have seen and heard. Can you do it? Yes! Well, Im sure you can do it. Giving Wang Qing a look of encouragement, Shao Yunan looked at the adorable Wang Nizi. Nizi has to practice her writing and learn her reasoning well first. It doesnt matter if she can memorize it. I will memorize it! Our Nizi is really ambitious. She will definitely be a Female Scholar in the future. Wang Nizi shyly hugged her little father again. When it was time to go out, Shao Yunan helped pack up the things the two children wanted to take to Zhao Lizhengs house, while Wang Shijing whispered, Can these be seen by outsiders? He was referring to the passage written by Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan said indifferently. Its okay. Ill push it on you. Wang Shijing didnt say anything. Shao Yunan sent the two children to Zhao Lizhengs house, while Wang Shijing went to Wang Xings house to borrow an ox cart. Wang Xing was not at home. He had gone up the mountain to pick red sour fruits and peaches. Zhao He told him that he wanted to collect red sour fruits and peaches, and would pay 10 copper coins per kilo of the red fruit, while peaches were 30 copper coins per kilo. The amount of money was not low. When villagers picked the red sour fruits before, they could sell them at most for one or two copper coins per kilo and since the wild peaches were so sour, no one bought them at all. As long as the young people in the village had nothing else to do, they would all go up the mountain to look for red red sour fruit and peaches. Shao Yunans only response was a smile. When he arrived at Zhao Lizhengs house, Zhao Lizhengs and Zhao Yuandes enthusiasm almost drowned him in goose bumps, making him almost flee in distress. Some of the wives, sisters-in-law, and idle men in the village, who did not go up the mountain saw Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan going to the county town again and started another discussion. But Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing were both indifferent to gossip. Soon it would be farming season and their family had bought ten acres of land. Shao Yunan also intended to buy a cow. Wang Shijings body looked very strong, but he must have some deficiencies inside. Although he had the spiritual spring water, Shao Yunan still did not want him to become overtired. Since he himself was not farmer material, buying a cow would make it easier for Wang Shijing and also more convenient to go out in the future, because Shao Yunan did not want to always have to borrow a cart from Aunt Wang. When his first bucket of money was earned, he would buy a carriage. When they arrived at the county town, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing went straight to theYamen. When he arrived at the gate of the Yamen, Shao Yunan took out the jade plate and said, A county magistrate. As soon as the guards saw the jade plate, he immediately opened the side door of the Yamen, letting the two men accompany him into the Yamen. The first half of the Yamen was a place where Yamen officers worked and cases were heard, while the second half was the place where the county magistrate and his followers lived. Entering through the side door was equivalent to entering the residential area. They were welcomed and led inside by a servant boy who heard that they had come to visit the county magistrate and had the magistrates jade plate with them. Through a small garden, the boy led them to the side hall and then went to inform the county magistrate. Shao Yunan was carrying a gift for Magistrate Jiang in his hand, while Wang Shijing carried the gifts for everyone else in his basket. They didnt wait long before they heard footsteps and then stood up at once. The door opened and Jiang Kangning, gently walked in dressed in civilian clothes. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing immediately bowed and saluted. Jiang Kangning let them sit down, as he walked to the upper seat and sat down. Soon the servant boy brought tea. The county magistrate asked the servant boy to leave, so they could talk. As soon as he opened his mouth, Jiang Kangning asked, Have you two been given a hard time after you returned? Shao Yunan was still full of doubts about how much the county magistrate cared, so he just replied, There are people who dont understand, but most of them do. We have a clear conscience. Jiang Kangning nodded approvingly, while Shao Yunan put the bamboo basket on the table and took out the two jars, chestnuts, fresh mushrooms, and fresh artemisia annua. He didnt bring the peach paste and crab legs since they had not yet dried. The mushrooms and artemisia annua were preserved by Shao Yunan in the space and Wang Shijing strictly adhered to the no-questions-asked principle. Shao Yunan said: Your Excellency, this is the jam I made myself and some mountain goods picked up on the mountain. Its not anything valuable, but please have a taste. Jiang Kangning was not unfamiliar with these mountain goods, but he was very curious about the jam Shao Yunan mentioned so he asked, Jam, what is it? Shao Yunan got up and brought the two jars to Jiang Kangnings side of the square table and said, I made it with goat milk fruit, also known as red sour fruit and wild peaches. Your excellency, it can be smeared on steamed buns, cakes, and snacks to eat or just mixed with water to drink. The taste is pretty uncommon. Oh? Jiang Kangning became very interested and immediately opened the seal. When two different sweet aromas emerged, Jiang Kangnings eyes opened wider in surprise. Shao Yunan said, If your Excellency likes it, I will make it again and send it to you later when the wild fruits on the mountain are ripe. Jiang Kangning picked up the jar and looked at it, then smelling it he said, This is really something rare. Its the first time Ive seen it. You can sell it for a good price. Was the county magistrate really interested or did he have motives? Shao Yunan was a bit puzzled by the county magistrates kindness, but he still smiled and said, I know it can sell for money, but there are only two people who can work in my family, Shijing and I. The children are still young, so I can only sell a few jars at most. I taught a big brother in the village how to make this jam. Their family has many adults, so if someone really buys it, it would be a good income. If they earn money, they will also share some with me. You taught it to others? Jiang Kangning was very surprised. This was an obvious opportunity to make money but he gave it away so easily. Shao Yunan said, My family size is small, so If I want to make money I have to find something that is not so hard. Both of our children are still small and I plan to send my son to a private school next year. I need to take care of my family and there are many ways to earn money. It only depends on whether you can think of them. Jiang Kangning put down the jar and said, Since youve made up your mind, just do it. This jam is good. You should also send some to Dean Cen. Naturally, I already prepared jam for both Dean Cen and the two teachers. Jiang Kangning nodded approvingly and said, To sell this jam, you need to find the right buyer. The owner behind the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion and Yizhang Xuan is the same person. That persons background is also not bad. As a person, he could also be considered honest, so If you take this jam to Yizhang Xuan restaurant, the boss will definitely accept it. If you sell it by yourself, I am afraid it would be coveted. Things that make money tend to attract greed. Shao Yunan stood up and saluted. Thank you for your advice. Jiang Kangning pressed his hand, asking Shao Yunan to sit down as spoke casually. That day in the county school, I noticed that you must have studied somewhere. Who did you study under? That day, Jiang Kangning sent someone to check Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. But as a result of the investigation, Shao Yunans words turned out to be completely true. The Wang family was truly unkind and this Shao Yunan used to be a villager of Shaojia Village. The Shao family was also an ordinary farming family. Neither of the two sons of the Shao family has studied, so where did Shao Yunan get his knowledge? In addition, the most important point was that Shao Yunans temper has changed a lot, almost like he became a different person. Before marriage, Shao Yunan was silent and introverted. A person of few words and just like Wang Shijing, was bullied at home. But after marriage, Shao Yunan became extraordinarily strong, so one had to wonder. Shao Yunan knew that people would be suspicious of his character change, so he just calmly replied. I dont remember where my teacher came from. I was adopted by the Shao family, but before I was adopted I should have learned how to read and write. I just dont remember a lot of things. Although my adoptive parents adopted me, they never treated me as their own son. Every time I showed that I could read when I was a child, I couldnt avoid being reprimanded, so over time I stopped showing my skills in front of others. The Shao clan is strict. Before I got married, if I rebelled my adoptive parents would use filial piety to punish me according to the rules of the clan. In such a family, all I could do was to be patient. When I got married, I became free, so I didnt have to endure anymore. Having died once, I also had some epiphany and no longer felt confused. In fact, thanks to Shijings love and care, I can be as carefree as I am now. If I had married someone like Wang Zhisong, I would have continued to endure until he divorced me or I died. If there was no county magistrate in front of him, Wang Shijing would have hugged Shao Yunan. The Shao family and the Wang family were essentially the same and it was easy to imagine what Shao Yunans time in the Shao family was like. There must have been a lot of suffering and aggravation. But the thought that Shao Yunan almost married Wang Zhisong, made Wang Shijing momentarily scared. Jiang Kangning nodded soberly, it did make sense. He then asked, You dont remember anything about your biological parents? Shao Yunan shook his head. I dont remember. I had a few fevers when I was young so I dont remember anything before I was seven or eight years old. It was only when I grew up and overheard my adoptive parents mention it that I learned I was adopted. That was also when I understood why my parents treated me differently from my big brother and little sister. Jiang Kangning asked, The people in Shaos village dont seem to know youre adopted. Not surprised that Jiang Kangning had investigated him, Shao Yunan just smiled bitterly and said, Im afraid that only my adoptive parents know where I came from. But since I dont remember, there is no point in pursuing it. I am now living a peaceful life and dont want to cause any more trouble. I have also severed ties with them, so its already good that they dont bother me. Jiang Kangning nodded and said, If thats the case, then this official will not get involved and investigate. Speaking of this, he took out the stone that Shao Yunan asked him to keep from his pocket, put it on the square table and said, There are no outsiders here, take this stone back. Jiang Kangnings behavior once again refreshed Shao Yunans understanding of the ancient county magistrate, so he immediately said, Your excellency, when I said its in your custody, its in your custody. You gave me your jade plate and I took it as your consent. If you want to give me back the stone, dont I have to give you back the jade plate? Your jade plate is my lifeline, so I cant do that. Jiang Kangning raised his eyebrows, but smiled. The jade plate that this official gave you, will not be taken back, unless you commit treason and do bad things. Shao Yunan still shook his head. No. I will only feel uneasy if the stone is not with you, Your Excellency. In my heart, this jade plate of yours is much more valuable than that stone. If this stone is not with me I will not miss it, but if this jade plate is not with me, others will dare to mess with me. Your Excellency, you are Shijings and my guardian. Hahahaha, Jiang Kangning was amused by Shao Yunans outspokenness. If anyone else had said that, he would have felt that he was flattering him, but when the words came out of Shao Yunans mouth, he couldnt help but feel that this mans words were true to his nature. Since you insist so much, Id better keep it for you. Jiang Kangning took back the stone and Shao Yunan smiled. Dont scare me like this in the future, your excellency. I am very timid. Ha ha ha. Jiang Kangning nudged Shao Yunan. If you are timid, then theres no one whos bold. Ha ha ha. Shao Yunan just pretended to be stupid. CH 25.1 Jiang Kangning didnt keep the two for long since he had official business to deal with. When they come out of the Yamen, Wang Shijing said to Shao Yunan, Yesterday, Shaojias Village head come to see you. I went there for you. Shao Yunan raised his eyebrows. What did he want to see me for? Wang Shijing said, He said that your adoptive parents saved your life by adopting you and asked you not to pursue your origins. He did not go into details, but I think he knows something. I told him that as long as he can control your adoptive parents, you would stop talking about your life experience. Uncle Zhao reminded me that Shaojia Village should have already heard about your relationship with Jiang Kangning, so he came here in fear that you might mention something to him. Shao Yunan said coldly, As long as they are smart, I am not picky either. Thats what I said to him. He said that since you signed a letter of separation with your family, from now on, both sides will not deal with each other since you are no longer a member of the Shao clan. Then I Should really thank them for their great kindness. A blank stare from Shao Yunan sealed the matter. Therefore, they should hold tight the thigh of the county magistrate, Jiang Kangning. The two then went to the county school. Coincidentally, the county school was closed, but the guard at the door was Uncle Zhuang, so Shao Yunan took out a jar of goat milk jam and gave it to him. When he received the gift, Uncle Zhuang smiled happily and told Shao Yunan in great detail where Dean Cen and the two teachers lived. The two teachers lived in the county school with their families, while dean Cens residence was not far away from the county school. After Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing discussed it for a bit, the two of them first went to visit the two teachers, before going to Dean Cens house. The two teachers were quite surprised at Shao Yunans visit, but Shao Yunan just gave them the jam and mountain products, and apologized once again. They received a novel gift called jam, while Shao Yunan showed great courtesy and cleverness, making the two teachers who were already impressed with Shao Yunan, like him even more. Knowing that Shao Yunan and Wang Shijings son wanted to go to private school the next year, the two teachers gave Shao Yunan some educational books and reminded him that ordinary private schools could be attended in advance, with some extra money. The books given by the two teachers could be bought in the county bookstore. Although Shao Yunan had already bought the books, the books given by the two teachers were full of commentaries and their own insights, which completely provided free pre-school education! Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing say thank you again and again, this was really a treasure which could not be bought with money alone! For Shao Yunan, the ancient peoples courtesy was really an eye opener and also showed the ancients interpretation of the word gift. After all, there are only a few scholars as immoral as Wang Zhisong. Most of the scholars in this era were orthodox, educated, cultured, sophisticated, quality people. When they arrived at Dean Cens house, luckily he was at home. After being informed by the servant boy, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing were brought to the main hall. Seeing the two, Dean Cen showed a kind smiling expression as the couple respectfully greeted him. Shao Yunan then directly explained the purpose of his visit. Dean Cen, this junior made some jam, so please have a taste while its still fresh. Wang Shijing put the jar in his hand and a bag filled with mountain goods into Dean Cens hand. Dean Cen was equally curious. Jam? What is it? Shao Yunan told the story. One jar is made from goat milk fruit, or red sour fruit, while the other is made from wild peaches. What it is, Dean Cen will know after giving it a taste. Huh. Dean Cen stopped asking and just said, How are you today? Did the clan patriarch make it difficult for you when he got back? Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan were very grateful. They had only met each other once, but the other side was mindful of them. Wang Shijing replied, Thank you for your concern. Most of the clan members understand. As for the rest, Shao Yunan and I wont care about them. When Wang Shijing didnt mention the clan patriarch. It became clear in Dean Cens mind, so he turned to say, You two have two children, a boy and a girl, right? Shao Yunan Yes. The eldest son is six years old and the daughter is four. Shijinga and I want to see if we can send our eldest son to study in the county town next spring. Dean Cen nodded. At the age of seven next year, its not too early to start attending private school. Whether or not he can get a place in the examination is secondary. The important thing is to let him know the principles from a young age and not be an uneducated person. Dean Cen did not mention his own White Moon Academy, so Shao Yunan did not mention it either. The two sides talked for a while, then Dean Cen gave Shao Yunan some educational books for Wang Qing. The books given by Dean Cen were naturally better than the ones given by the two teachers. They could not be bought at the county bookstore, but were full of comments and insights. The couple sincerely thanked dean Cen and then offered to leave. Dean Cen did not stop them. After leaving Dean Cens home, the two found a teahouse to drink some tea and casually bought two fruit cakes. Since Shao Yunan didnt plan to save money, they acted very prosperous. At this time, the food and beverages were still very underdeveloped, like Yizhang Xuan food. If it was served in modern times, it would taste worse than some stalls. Shao Yunan, who was not too hungry, did not have much of an appetite, while Wang Shijing would rather eat Shao Yunans cooking. There was still a jar of goat milk jam and peach jam in the basket. After the two people who had a good rest left the teahouse, Shao Yunan said, Shijing lets go to the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion. Lets be good and see if we can find a buyer for Uncle Lizhengs family first. Wang Shijing wondered, Isnt the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion selling jewelry? Shao Yunan said, The value of something delivered to your door is definitely different from something that someone begs for. We should give jam to the owner of the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion to thank him for his kindness in buying the stone and solving our urgent needs. But if we go directly to Yizhang Xuan restaurant that can use jam, then what we send is the goods. The shopkeeper of Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion is not stupid, if he see the value of the jam he will immediately tell the shopkeeper of Yizhang Xuan restaurant. If they are really interested in the jam, they will certainly come to our door and then we will have the initiative in naming the price. Wang Shijing understood. I will listen to you. CH 25.2 As soon as Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing stepped into the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion, the clerk who previously entertained Shao Yunan immediately welcomed them in and asked another clerk to quickly report it. In a short time, the voice of shopkeeper Zeng came from the staircase. Brother Shao. Shao Yunan looked up and greeted, Boss Zeng. Then introduced the person beside him. This is my husband, Wang Shijing. Brother Wang, please come upstairs. Boss Zeng brought the two of them to the same room as before, while the clerk served the tea. The shopkeeper Zeng laughed and joked. Even old Zeng could hear about brother Shaos popularity in the county school. Its a pity that Zeng was not able to see the action with his own eyes. Shao Yunan was not embarrassed in the slightest as he said with a smile, I was forced to do so. I didnt expect you to hear about it. Im not going to be famous now, right? Shopkeeper Zeng followed his lead by saying, Fame or not, Zeng does not know, but these days there are many people in the teahouse and pub talking about this. Most of them sympathize with Brother Shao and Brother Wang, and some people even praise Brother Shao for his decisiveness. Shao Yunan was embarrassed and just smiled awkwardly. Shopkeeper Zeng also changed the topic. Since brother Shao came here today, do you have another rare thing to sell? The flesh like stone, shopkeeper Zeng as a merchant naturally must have learned about it and was now excited to see it. However, this meat like stone was now in the hands of the county magistrate, so shopkeeper Zeng asked about it as a side attack. Shao Yunan just played dumb as he spoke. Its not that I have something rare to sell. Shopkeeper Zeng helped to solve our urgent problem and since the county magistrate asked me to come to the Yamen today, I made some jam as a gift for the county magistrate. I also want to give some to shopkeeper Zeng as a token of our gratitude. I also have some mountain products produced in the village, so Ill give them to shopkeeper Zeng as well. Wang Shijing acted perfectly as an assistant and took out the last two small jars of jam and a bag of mountain products from his back basket. After all, shopkeeper Zeng was a businessman, so when he heard the word jam, he immediately got excited and asked, What is jam? Shao Yunan shamelessly replied, Its a paste made from the wild fruits on the mountain. My family picked a lot of them to eat and since letting them rot would be a pity, Shijing and I thought that making a paste that could last longer would be better. I ate it and it tasted quite good. It can also be eaten directly or accompanied by steamed buns, cakes, or snacks. Adding it into water to drink is also okay. If shopkeeper Zeng likes it, I will make some more for you when the wild fruits on the mountain are ripe. These words have several meanings in shopkeeper Zengs ears. First, the raw materials were wild fruits. Second, it could be made from a variety of fruits. Third, this thing could last a long time, fourth it was rare and fifth, there were many ways to eat this thing! Shopkeeper Zeng did not care much about etiquette and in front of the two people, opened both jars. At once, two different sweet scents of fruit came out. One of them had a strong peach fragrance. Shopkeeper Zeng couldnt hide his surprise. It smelled so appetizing! Shopkeeper Zeng raised his eyes. This is made from peaches? Shao Yunan nodded. One jar is made from peaches and the other is made from red sour fruits. Shopkeeper Zeng looked at the paste in the jar and immediately called out to the younger clerk to bring two bamboo spoons. The boy quickly brought two bamboo spoons and Shopkeeper Zeng scooped a spoonful of peach jam to taste it. Shao Yunan, who looked at the experienced expression, tried to bite his tongue. Once the shopkeeper tasted it carefully and took a sip of tea, he changed the spoon before scooping up some red sour fruit jam. After tasting the two tablespoons of jam, the shopkeeper looked at Shao Yunan with so much intensity that even Shao Yunan could not bear to look straight into his eyes, which also made Wang Shijings one eye a little gloomy. Brother Shao, please sit down for a while. Ill be right back. I will wait, Shopkeeper Zeng. Shopkeeper Zeng got up and went out with hurried steps. Then Wang Shijing suddenly held Shao Yunans hand forcefully, meeting Shao Yunans puzzlement. Wang Shijing held his hand for a long time before asking, This Shopkeeper Zeng, has a family, right? Shao Yunan froze for a moment, then he muffled a laugh, pulling out his hand from Wang Shijings grip and then circling them around Wang Shijings neck, dragging the person over and nibbling hard at the other persons mouth. He is not attracted to me, but to the good things in my hands. Besides, hes old enough to be my father. After another nibble, Shao Yunan said very unashamedly. But I like it when you are jealous of me. Wang Shijing felt quite ashamed, but his wife said he liked it so he had nothing to be ashamed of in the end. Turning passivity into initiative, Wang Shijing pressed the back of Shao Yunans head and kissed him hard on the mouth. His wife was too attractive and only became more and more attractive, so much so he had to keep an eye on him. Shopkeeper Zeng brought another man with him when he came back. Not noticing Shao Yunans reddish lips, Shopkeeper Zeng directly introduced them. Brother Shao, this is Mr. Xu of Yizhang Xuan restaurant. Old Xu, this is little brother Shao and his husband, Wang Shijing. Little Brother Shao, Brother Wang. Both sides saluted each other and then Shopkeeper Zeng gave the spoon to Boss Xu. Boss Xus expression while tasting was very similar to Shopkeeper Zengs. Then boss Xu, who was very straightforward, opened his mouth and asked, Little brother Shao, if you still have some extra jam left, I from Yizhang Xuan restaurant want all of them. The price is negotiable. Shao Yunan did not show the surprise that the two people thought there should be, he just frowned and then said with a bit of apology. I only have a few jars left at home. I have given the rest to my friends and relatives. Im not going to sell the rest since I left it for the children to eat. Shopkeeper Xu and Zeng immediately looked disappointed, not knowing what to say next. Then Shao Yunan said, This jam is not only very time-consuming to make, but also laborious. I planned to sell it, but my family is really short of manpower, so I told the production method to my familys good friends. They are also the family of the village chief of our Xiushui Village and is a way to return their protection of my family. They are very interested in doing this business, but Im not sure if they have found a buyer yet. Shopkeeper Xu looked anxious as he asked, I wonder if I can go to Xiushui Village with you? This jam is indeed a rare thing, so I would like to buy it all. I can also guarantee that the production method of the jam would not be coveted by others. I will pay two taels of silver for a jar of red sour fruit jam and three taels of silver for a jar of peach jam. Wang Shijing was frightened, but Shao Yunan was very calm. Things that were rare were precious, so good things that appeared for the first time would also not be cheap. However, business can only last for a long time if there is a real sense of doing business, so Shao Yunan directly negotiated for Zhao Lizhengs family. I will not hide it from the two bosses. Red sour fruit is abundant on the mountain, but peaches are rare. However, there are many kinds of wild fruit on the mountain, so there can be many varieties of jam a year. Even if you dont get fruits from the mountain, its easy to get a piece of land and plant some. The price given by the shopkeeper Xu is too high. Everyone is doing business with integrity, so I dont want to cut off the future of jam for some momentary money. Shopkeeper Xu, although the method of this jam is more or less the same, everyones craftsmanship will be different. Now there are few peaches, so even if we want to make more we cant do it. Why dont Shopkeeper Xu try to buy it for 800 copper coins per kilo and the red sour fruit jam for 400 copper coins per kilo. Now is the best time to harvest red sour fruit. Later when there will be no more red sour fruit, shopkeeper Xu should adjust the price. The jam made would also need time and a channel to be sold by shopkeeper Xu. If you cant sell it, you cant make money even when its made. Its a mutual benefit. Shopkeeper Xu may also want to jar the jam according to your own needs. In the future, the price of each jar of jam might as well be set according to the quality, quantity, and cost of the fruit in the season, so that the price becomes flexible and neither side feels at a loss. How much would Yizhang Xuan restaurant sell one kilo of jam for? It was their own business. But for Zhao Lizhengs family that would become the direct manufacturer, considering the long-term business, it was enough to sell for the wholesale price. Besides, if the price was too high, more people would become jealous, which would not be a good thing for Zhao Lizhengs family. The price proposed by Shao Yunan could still make Zhao Lizhengs family earn a lot of money even after deducting the costs and labor. Zhao Lizhengs family paid 10 copper coins per kilo of red sour fruits and 30 copper coins per kilo of peaches. Deducting the labor and cost price proposed by Shao Yuan could still let Zhao Lizheng earn a lot of money a year. Water was essential for jam making. Basically one kilo of fruit could produce one kilo of jam. If they really tried to sell it at the price proposed by shopkeeper Xu, it would really be cheating others, which was definitely not a good thing for doing business long term. It was not a good thing to wantonly raise prices just because something was rare. You can raise prices for some things at will, while others, such as jam, are not very difficult to make so it was better to be honest from the start. Also Zhao Lizhengs prices should be appropriate. After all, the method of jam production could not be kept a secret for long. Shopkeeper Xu and Zeng both doubted their own ears, especially shopkeeper Xu. He was prepared for Shao Yunan to raise the price. Shao Yunan who saw through the two shopkeepers thoughts, just smiled and said, It would be best if this jam business could be done for a long time. There are a lot of wild fruits in the mountains and there is land in the village where it could still be grown. If there are more rare jams, the price will definitely also be higher. This jam is rare, but it also has a shelf life. Even if you use this method of preservation, it can be kept fresh for four or five months. Shopkeeper Xu, you would still need to transport the goods before selling them, which would also generate cost. If both buyers and sellers are sincere, we can happily cooperate for a long time with each other. Its true that the money cant be made all the time and its true that water needs to flow, otherwise the businessmen will have a grudge against each other. Shopkeeper Xu treats me as a good seller for our Xiushui Village, so if there will be something rare in the village in the future Shopkeeper Xu will consider a long-term cooperation. The villagers have no right and no power, so if there are any difficulties in this business in the future, I also hope that the shopkeeper can help them. Shopkeeper Xu bowed to Shao Yunan and said solemnly, Little brother Shao is so honest, I Xu, accept little brother Shaos goodwill and promise to buy jam from Zhao Lizhengs family in the future. Whether its little brother Shao or Xiushui Village, as long as the product is good I will accept it, the price would also be fair. Thank you, Shopkeeper Xu, and thank you, Shopkeeper Zeng, for introducing such an opportunity to Xiushui Village. When I return, I will find Uncle Zhao Lizheng and tell him what shopkeeper Xu said. When the jam is ready, I will ask Uncle Zhao Lizhengs son to send it directly to Shopkeeper Xu to taste it. If the shopkeeper is satisfied, the two of you will sign the contract and start the official production. If it isnt too much trouble for you brother Shao, Shopkeeper Xu said and clapped his hands, making a servant boy immediately come in from outside, holding a box in his hand. Shopkeeper Xu asked the servant boy to present the box to Shao Yunan and said, Little brother Shao is so kind, this is my and Yizhang Xuan restaurants thank you gift I want to present to brother Shao on behalf of my employer. Without looking, Shao Yunan guessed it was probably money so he just waved his hand. No, no. There is no need for a thank you gift. Shopkeeper Xu insisted. As little brother Shao just said, business is based on honesty. Brother Shao might think he didnt do business with me, but Xu thinks Brother Shao deserves this gift of thanks. This jam will not only earn me money, but also reputation. So please accept it. Not to mention the fact that he took the initiative to lower the price by so much, this sincerity alone was enough for them to maintain a long-lasting friendship with Shao Yunan. Shopkeeper Zeng also tried to persuade them from the side, so after a short time Shao Yunan embarrassedly stood up and saluted. Then Im sorry. Thank you shopkeeper Xu, thank you shopkeeper Zeng. After the business was done, Shao Yunan gained an unexpected fortune and said a big goodbye to the two shopkeepers. The two shopkeepers even personally sent the two of them to the front door, while shopkeeper Zeng even gave Shao Yunan a small gift, a pair of silver earrings worn by girls. The earrings were ordinary teardrop-shaped white jade, so he might have known that Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing had a daughter. The couple thanked them again and again before finally leaving together. After crossing the street and turning into the alley, Shao Yuan shook the box, the sound of silver ingots sounded so moving that he could no longer hold back his laughter. Shijing, why do you think this money was so easily earned? No wonder the owner behind Yizhang Xuan restaurant and Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion could make his business so big. The shopkeeper was good at being a man and that owner was probably even better at being a man. Wang Shijing was also very happy. The two didnt open the box to count how much money they had. They just put it into the basket on Wang Shijings back, who then complimented: Its because Yunan is so great. If it was someone else, they would find it difficult to earn money. Shao Yunan raised his chin proudly. You dont regret marrying me, do you? Wang Shijing replied by squeezing Shao Yunans hand tightly. You are my wife. CH 26 After the couple made some money on this trip, Shao Yunan decisively asked Wang Shijing to buy cattle, so they went to a place where livestock was sold. Shao Yunan covered his nose with a handkerchief, while Wang Shijing told him to wait outside while he went inside. Shao Yunan thought about it and followed him to have a look. Cattle were very important tools of production, which were sold uniformly by the government, who sold mostly calves. Sometimes the court, in order to encourage farmers to reclaim more land and produce more food, would subsidize silver money for farmers to buy cattle. But that was only the case when the court had money and the treasury was full. In recent years, the treasury was empty, taxes had increased and prices had risen. In the past cattle which were worth up to ten silver a head, now soared to 25 silver. One calf cost 25 silver, while the average farmer earned less than twenty-five silver taels in two years, leaving them unable to buy cattle, cultivate more land, produce more food, or earn more money. Some of them were only able to afford to pay taxes, which was a vicious circle. On this street there were many people watching but very few buying. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan picked a female calf. Shao Yunan thought it would be best to buy a male and a female, but since it would be too eye-catching, they decided to buy a female first. When they earned more money, they would buy a male. He spent another five taels of silver to buy two sheep, a male and a female. Most families bought sheep mainly for the milk, but not many people were buying sheep now, so they were sold cheaply. The cow and the two sheep were a total of thirty taels. Their house was small now and without any manpower, so pigs, chickens, and ducks would not be considered for the time being. If they wanted to eat chicken and eggs, they could buy them directly from the villagers. Anyway, they were not short on money. Shao Yunan asked Wang Shijing to take him to the porcelain shop, so he could buy dozens of tea jars, both large and small. He also ordered six large wine barrels and ten small wine barrels. Shao Yunan wanted the wine barrel to have a switch faucet, so that it would be more convenient to drink from. All the wine barrel needed was a hold for a cork, so Shao Yunan talked with the shopkeeper and drew a sketch. A metal faucet was not realistic, so they would need to use wood. Shao Yunan thought of the water fountain type of up and down open faucet, and explained what the principle of the switch was to the shopkeeper, who looked at him with a strange expression. Drinking wine would indeed be more convenient with this novelty. Once, the shopkeeper reached a contractual agreement with Shao Yunan, Shao Yunan left the design of the wine barrel to him. Maybe others would also want to buy this type of barrel or they might want to study it. Shao Yunan also did not care about the money, since it was likely he would have to deal with this shopkeeper for a long time in the future. Shao Yunan behaved so generously that the shopkeeper exempted all the money for the porcelain and the wine barrels that Shao Yunan bought. From now on, Shao Yunan only needed to come to the store to buy things according to its cheapest prices. Shao Yunan was very happy. Today was full of surprises. The custom-made barrels would be available for delivery in about 15 days, so after Shao Yunan calculated the time, he ordered ten large wine barrels and bought five ready-made large wine barrels. The shopkeeper also did not want to accept Shao Yunans money for the fifteen barrels, but Shao Yunan did not let the shopkeeper give them to him for free. After the shopkeeper gave him the most favorable price, Shao Yunan paid only nine taels of silver. The larger the wine barrel was, the higher the craftsmanship required. The shopkeeper also said that when the custom-made wine barrels were ready, he would deliver them to Xiushui Village. Therefore, Shao Yunan would not need to make a special trip. Shao Yunan only felt that the ancient people were really truthful, and that the most important thing was that the ancients had a particularly strong awareness of intellectual property rights. With five large wine barrels and dozens of tea jars, the borrowed cattle cart was full again. Wang Shijing bought a calf, but temporarily did not use it to pull the cart. The two of them also bought some meat, snacks, and other things before riding the cart home with the three livestock they just bought home. When they returned to the village, there were inevitably some spectators and discussion again. The news of Wang Shijings land purchase had already spread. After all, there was no way to avoid others eyes when Zhao Lizheng took people to measure the land. All the villagers were talking about it, with both envy and jealousy, and even some hate. Wang Shijing bought another cart full of things after the separation from his family. Not to mention that it wasnt that long since he bought the place he was staying at now and ten acres of mountain land. Now he even bought cattle and two sheep, all of which cost a lot of money. Some people speculated about how much money Wang Shijings stones were sold for, while others speculate that Wang Shijing must have brought back a lot of money from his military service. Some people even said some sour words, that it was no wonder that old lady Wang tried to make trouble and that since Wang Shijing was so rich now, he should give his own mother some money. There were also people who sympathized with old lady Wang, that since her son married a powerful daughter-in-law, all his money was taken away from her Shao Yunan automatically closed his ears to all these remarks. After all, he was a modern man and would not be affected by these rumors. In the great state of Yan, household registration management was strict, but even such a strict system had loopholes that could be exploited. As long as the family has land, they could move to the city or even the capital as long as they have money. If Wang Qing later took an examination and got a good spot, he could spend money to make Wang Qing an official. Then since they were Wang Qings family, their household registration could also be moved. The couple went home first and arranged a place for the cattle and sheep in the open space behind the house, then they put away what they bought today. After that, they went to Wang Xings house to return the cattle. Of course, a bag of thank-you snacks could not be missed. It could be said that since Wang Shijing got married, Aunt Wangs family has eaten more snacks than they have ever eaten in their lifetime. As a result, Aunt Wang and Uncle Wang were always happy to see Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. Wang Xing was also on call, whenever he was around. After sitting at Aunt Wangs house for a while, Shao Yunan first said that the county magistrate called them over and reprimanded him. It was wrong to make trouble in the county school after all, but since the county magistrate was generous, it was only a reprimand so Aunt Wang only felt that this county magistrate was really reasonable. To be honest, the Wang clan was dissatisfied with the Wang Dali family for a long time, as well as with the patriarch Wang Wenhe. In the years when Wang Shijing was away from home, the patriarch forced people to do farm work for Wang Dalis family every year, but they didnt receive even one copper coin or mouthful of water for it. Every time the farm was busy, Wang Tianyan would either twist or break his foot when he was just lazy and slippery, even Wang Guo would look for reasons to not work. Who did not have land? Who was not busy during the farming period and did not have enough hands? Wang Wenhe used Wang Zhisongs merit to persuade them every time. But even if the people of the clan wanted to see future glory, how could there be no complaints? Fourth Uncle Wang and Wang Xing were also asked by the patriarch to go to Wang Dalis house to help. But fourth Aunt Wang, who was also a difficult person to mess with, went to Wang Wenhes house and scolded the stingy old lady Wang. Their family did not want to take part in Wang Zhisongs future fame so Wang Wenhe should not ask the men from their family to help them. But not every family had someone as good as fourth Aunt Wang. In other families, if someone married a male wife, Wang Wenhe said that since they were both men it shouldnt be a problem, making it difficult to refuse. Following fourth Aunt Wangs words, Shao Yunan pretended to say casually that he had sold a design for a wine barrel and that the owner of the store generously gave him a sum of money, otherwise he would not be able to buy the cattle and sheep today. Aunt Wang asked what kind of design was worth so much money, but Shao Yunan said that he had signed a contract, so he could not tell anyone. But when it was produced he would show it to everyone. Fourth Aunt Wang was amazed, saying that Shao Yunan was very skilled and that Wang Shijing married a really capable wife. Then Wang Shijing, who sat silently at the side, had a smile of satisfaction in his eye. With the help of Aunt Wangs mouth to spread the news, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing went to Zhao Lizhengs house. As soon as they arrived, they were greeted by a kind smile and hospitality. Shao Yunan kept rubbing his arms and had to whine, Uncle Zhao, Aunt Zhao, if you keep doing that, I wont be able to tell you the good news I brought back. What good news? Aunt Zhao Liu pulled Shao Yunan over and headed for the house. Shao Yunan hugged Nizi who came out of the house and said, No need to be so polite, Ill say. Hahaha Wang Shijing and Zhao Lizheng then entered the house. Some goat milk fruit and wild peaches were collected today, mostly picked from the nearby mountains by people in the village. Zhao Yuande and Zhao He were washing the fruits in the backyard and drying them. Hearing that Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing had come, they hurriedly packed up the processed fruits and washed their hands. When everyone sat down, Aunt Zhao Liu asked eagerly, Yunan, whats the good news? Zhao Yuande and Zhao He were a bit confused before Shao Yunan started retelling the story. Shopkeeper Xu of Yizhang Xuan restaurant wants to buy the jam. The price has been temporarily set at a kilo of goat milk jam for 400 copper coins and 800 copper coins for peach jam. There was a moment of silence. Shao Yunan just smiled and drank water without saying anything. After a few seconds several shrieks rang out. What? Goat milk jam for 400 copper coins and 800 copper coins for peach jam? Aunt Zhao Lius voice trembled, while Zhao Lizheng and Zhao Yuande were even more wide-eyed, wondering if their ears were out of order. Shao Yunan just chuckled and nodded. Yes, 400 copper coins for goat milk jam and 800 copper coins for peach jam. You heard it right. Its good news, right? Zhao He grabbed Shao Yunan. Yunan, are you kidding me? So expensive? This how could this be possible?! They thought they would be satisfied with a few dozen copper coins for a kilo. Zhao Yuande looked at Wang Shijing with anxiety. Shijing, is this true? Wang Shijing nodded. Its true. Yunan gave the jam to Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion shopkeeper Zeng. When shopkeeper Zeng saw that the jam was rare, he called out Shopkeeper Xu of Yizhang Xuan restaurant, who was also interested in buying the jam. So Yunan helped to set the price of the jam for you with shopkeeper Xu. The four members of Zhoa Lizhengs family all felt faint. Aunt Zhao Liu also could not respond. Then Shao Yunan explained in detail what happened and said, Uncle Zhao, Aunt Zhao, you dont blame me for the price. One kilo of jam basically makes one kilo of jam. Since it is rare now we can raise the price high, but if our price is high, then the price set by the Yizhang Xuan restaurant would be even higher. So how many people could afford to buy it then? If no one buys it, the jam will not be worth anything. What we want to do is to make this jam business long lasting. Now that the fruits are getting less and less, the jam will be old at this price. If the fruits are more abundant the price should also go down. Shopkeeper Xu also said that Yizhang Xuan restaurant will also help with fruit collection in the future. It is also a measure to prevent someone from figuring out how to make jam, then lowering prices and disrupting your business. But since we set the price to be flexible, people can also feel our sincerity. Zhao Lizheng immediately nodded vigorously. You are right. We do not know about these things, so we still need Yunan to help us with more ideas in the future. Aunt Zhao Liu was almost speechless. So its settled? So expensive! None of the four people blamed Shao Yunan for lowering the price so much. To be honest, if they really sold the jam at the price proposed by shopkeeper Xu, Zhao Lizhengs family wouldnt be able to sleep in peace. Shao Yunan said with a smile, Yes, the buyer and the price are set. Now you should make goat milk jam and peach jam, and take it to Yizhang Xuan restaurant to show it to shopkeeper Xu. I also told shopkeeper Xu that although the method of making jam is the same, but due to personal craftsmanship, the taste will definitely also be different. Jam taste also depends on water quality, so its best not to use the well water at home, but mountain spring water. Uncle Zhao, Aunt Zhao, if you have the means, collect some dates and hawthorn. There is no fruit in winter, but dates and hawthorn are durable, so when winter comes, you can make red date jam and hawthorn jam. You can also use sun-dried dates to make date jam. Make sure you have jam all year long. The four members of the Zhao family nodded their heads and Aunt Zhao Liu even cried in excitement. Finally, Zhao Lizheng spoke up. Yunan, this 10% profit is too little. If you want to collect any fruit, just ask. I will not ask you for any money. The profit is much higher than we thought, so we should share 50-50, otherwise I would not feel at ease doing this business. Who would have thought that the price of this jam would be set so high that Zhao Lizhengs hand shook? Not to mention Zhao Lizheng, Zhao Yuandes hands were also shaking from extreme excitement and expectation for their future life. Aunt Zhao Liu and Zhao He both agreed on the side that more money should be paid. Then Zhao Yuande said, Before my father and I also discussed that if this jam can really be sold and the villagers start to comment, we will have the strength to deal with it if we have money. This thought also occurred to Shao Yunan. He thought for a while and then said, Lets do it this way. Uncle Zhao, we will both sign a contract. The 10% profit will remain unchanged, but I will only charge it for two years and not take any more money after two years. I will also sell you the method of making jam for 100 taels of silver, but you dont have to pay me now. When you start earning money from selling the jam, you can pay me in installments. I have money in my hand now, so I am not in a hurry. Forget about the fifty- fifty split. I also have something to trouble Uncle Zhao, Aunt Zhao, and Brother Zhao with. I also need to collect some goat milk fruit every year, not for jam, but for other things. But my family is just me and Shijing, and its also not as good as Uncle Zhaos family that has connections so if you could help me with gathering. In addition, I also want to collect some tea, but there are few tea trees in our villages. If its possible I want to collect more from outside the village, which I also need help with from Uncle Zhao, Aunt Zhao, and Brother Zhao. If you could say outside that you spent 300 taels of silver to buy my recipe and paid it off in a lump sum, because I found the buyer outside, while giving me 20% commission on every deal I would be thankful. It will also be written in contract with Yizhang Xuan restaurant that jam would only be bought from you. In this way, even if some people are dissatisfied you can block their mouths. Just say that you bought the production method from me for 300 taels of silver, not including sales commission. That way, no one will guess where I got the money from. This is still a loss for you. Uncle Zhao Lizheng hesitated. Wang Shijing then spoke up. Uncle Zhao, if my family starts doing business, it will only cause trouble and only if you do it first, can we follow with doing other businesses with confidence if my family doesnt want to suffer losses. In fact, Uncle Zhao, you have to bear a lot of trouble and deal with the villagers, so it is you who might have to bear losses. Just listen to Yunan. Uncle Zhao, its a deal. Big brother Yuande please write the contract. Zhao Yuande looked at his father, while Zhao Lizheng looked seriously at Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing before taking a deep breath. Yunan, Shijing, I will accept this favor and listen to what you guys want to do! Shao Yunan smiled, Aunt Zhao Liu smiled, and Zhao He also smiled. Zhao Yuande got up and went to write the contract with great enthusiasm. Shao Yunan then said, Brother He, first make two jars of each and no more. Tomorrow I will go with you. The jam will go bad in a few days and even if you put it in an ice cellar it can last a month at most. If you want to do business, you have to use a special way of insurance and you should do this insurance as soon as the product is ready. If shopkeeper Xu thinks that what your family has prepared is all right, then you can start the official production while I guide from the side. Yunan, thank you so much. Zhao Hes smile was so big, you couldnt see his eyes. Zhao Yuande wrote the contract. Shao Yunan meant for him to just write a hundred taels to buy the method, but he wrote that he would give Shao Yunan 10% of the fruit collected every year, no matter what it was. Zhao Yuande was very insistent, so Shao Yunan finally signed the contract. Zhao Lizheng might not have 100 taels of silver at this time, so Shao Yunan let them sell the jam first and make some money. Anyway, this is a private transaction so how could others check his money bags? The jam was not yet made, but the buyer has already been found and the price was negotiated. The last trace of anxiety in Zhao Lizhengs heart was completely eliminated. That night, the Lizhengs family directly invited Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing to stay for dinner. Anyway, Wang Qing and Nizi were already here. After dinner, Shao Yunan instructed Zhao He on how to make the jam from beginning to end. Then Zhao Yuande personally went to get the mountain spring water. The taste of their jam was worse than that of Shao Yunan. After all, Shao Yunan made his with water mixed with spiritual spring water. However, if you hadnt eaten Shao Yunans jam, the taste of Zhao Hes jam was also very good. Shao Yunan also came up with the idea of adding sweet-scented osmanthus to the goat milk and peach jam respectively. The jam with sweet-scented osmanthus tasted even more unique. Together with four jars of jam, Shao Yunan and Zhao He would go early in the morning to Yizhang Xuan restaurant. Shao Yunan also said that it was up to the Lizhengs family to decide whether or not to teach the jam production method to other people from their clan. Anyway, he had already sold the jam recipe for 100 taels, so he didnt care how Zhao Lizhengs family handled the recipe. Zhao Lizheng also said that Shao Yunan could sell the jam production method to others, as long as it would not affect their family business. The great state of Yan was very big so it was impossible for them to sell jam all over the country. The next day, Wang Shijing first took the villagers from the village up the mountain to pick tea, mainly teaching them the method of picking tea, and then went to the other village that Zhao Lizheng had friendly relationships with to collect more tea. He didnt specify how much money he would pay for collecting a kilo of tea, since Shao Yunan only gave Wang Shijing a range with the highest at three hundred copper coins per kilo and the lowest at 30 copper coins per kilo, depending on the grade of the tea. If he was not sure he should offer 50 copper coins per kilo, this way they would definitely not lose money. Since there wasnt much room at home, Shao Yunan did not accept wild chrysanthemum since whether he would make chrysanthemum tea to sell has not yet been decided. The shortage of manpower was one aspect, but Shao Yunan also did not want to cast a net all over the sky from the very beginning, so he only concentrated on his main priorities. Whether it was the status of the Zhao clan in the village, Aunt Zhao Liu, or Zhao He, they were all local bigwigs so it was absolutely appropriate and easy for Wang Shijing to collect tea from them. Early the next morning, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing sent their two children to Zhao Lizhengs house and then Shao Yunan left two hundred taels of silver to Zhao Lizheng. Today, the people of the land department of the Yamen would come to measure the land. If they were quick they might even be able to pay for the deed today. Neither he nor Wang Shijing would be at home today, so he asked Zhao Lizheng for help with it. Zhao Yuande, Zhao He, and Shao Yunan went to the county town together. While Wang Shijing asked several boys he knew from the village to go up the mountain to find tea. CH 27.1 As soon as Zhao Yuande, Zhao He, and Shao Yunan arrived at the door of Yizhang Xuan restaurant, shopkeeper Xu came out. None of them knew if he specially waited for them, but after Shao Yunan introduced both sides they went to the office behind the Yizhang Xuan restaurant with shopkeeper Xu. Zhao Yuande and Zhao He took out four bottles of jam from their back basket while Shao Yunan explained that these four jars of jam were all made by Zhao He and two of them contained sweet-scented osmanthus. Shopkeeper Xu immediately brought a spoon to taste. The taste of two jars of jam without sweet-scented osmanthus was naturally not as good as that given by Shao Yunan to shopkeeper Zeng, but it was still very good so shopkeeper Xu still charged according to the price agreed yesterday. The jams with the sweet-scented osmanthus had a different taste. But shopkeeper Xu also accepted it, adding an extra 50 copper coins on the basis of the original one. After all, sweet-scented osmanthus could also be regarded as a cost. Zhao Yuande and Zhao He had no problem with it, so shopkeeper Xu immediately ordered someone to write the contract. Shao Yunan also mentioned the matter of preserving freshness again. If Zhao Yuande completed the preservation treatment first, it would be difficult for shopkeeper Xu to inspect the goods after he got them. If shopkeeper Xu could complete the preservation treatment themselves, they could avoid issues where some jars of jam did not meet their requirements and affected the other persons integrity. After Shao Yunan said that he would provide the preservation method for free, shopkeeper Xu said that it was still up to the Zhaos to do the preservation. The restaurant would still check the quality of each batch, but in a way that would allow them to keep it fresh as long as possible. In addition, they would provide the jam jars so there would be no need for Zhao Lizhengs family to pay for them. Zhao Yuande and Zhao He really didnt know how to thank Shao Yunan. In this way another freshness contract was signed and Shao Yunan explained the method of preserving freshness. Since he could not write many words, he let shopkeeper Xu write it down. The best way to preserve the jams freshness was definitely canning. The method provided by Shao Yunan was to cook the jam jars in hot water, covered with a layer of cloth or paper for about ten minutes before sealing it quickly with paraffin or mud, similar to the preservation of wine. The other was to pour paraffin wax at the top of the jar, then slowly seal the jar to expel the air and then finally seal it. You just needed to scoop out the paraffin wax first before eating it. Of course, the paraffin wax used must be edible paraffin wax, but in ancient times there were no oils, so basically all refined paraffin wax was non-toxic and harmless. The two contracts were written and the shopkeeper expressed his hope that the first batch of jam would be delivered as soon as possible. As long as the quality of the jam could meet the standard of the one he ate today, they would buy as much as was delivered. It was also stated in the contract that Yizhang Xuan restaurant would only buy jam from Zhao Lizhengs family. If the jam with the sweet-scented osmanthus became more popular, then the order would also be increased. Shopkeeper Xu also immediately paid a deposit of 50 taels of silver. Just handing over the four jars of jam got them fifty taels of silver, Zhao Yuande who went out of the office and into the ox cart still felt his hands trembling. Zhao He was also not much better. This time Shao Yunan taught him the method of making jam directly, making Zhao He very grateful. He was a male wife and only had one child. Although Zhao Yuande loved and cared about him, he could not help being a little sad in his heart. But now that the jam would be mainly made by him, Zhao He became much more confident than before. When they returned to the village, Shao Yunan first told Zhao Lizhengs family members about the matter. He then went to instruct Zhao He on how to make the jam in large quantities, while Aunt Zhao Liu, Zhao Yuande, and Zhao Lizheng handled the fruit. So much fruit was collected that they needed to be processed urgently. This batch of fruit was not prepared with other people except Zhao Lizhengs family members, so they became very tired. But since the first batch was already sold, they didnt worry anymore. The official from the land division came in the morning, while Shao Yunan was still at home. Led by Zhao Lizheng, the official sent his people to measure the house site, plus ten acres of mountain land, which totaled only 98 taels, much less than Zhao Lizhengs previous estimation. The life of the people at this time was not easy, many places have been affected by disasters or suffered from the chaos of war, so a lot of land was deserted with no one to plant it. So now, land was sold cheaply. The imperial court also hoped that people would return to their hometowns to cultivate the land without fear. Seeing this, Shao Yunan immediately expanded his new homestead by one more circle and bought ten more acres of mountain land. He also bought ten acres of dry land, not far from the new house, adding an additional 46 taels. Shopkeeper Xu gave him a hundred and fifty taels of silver as thanks, so Shao Yunan was not short of money, even without touching Wang Shijings private money. The administrator kindly reminded Shao Yunan that there would be a fine if they bought so many fields, but did not grow anything on them. The ten acres of dry land also did not have a one-year tax-free period. Shao Yunan said that he would plant the fields and pay taxes on time. However, seeing him spend more than a hundred taels of silver in one breath without blinking an eye, the administrative official seemed to know that Shao Yunan and the county magistrate seemed to have a good relationship and did not say much in the end. He immediately went to Zhao Lizhengs house to write the deed of sale in three copies, which was respectively given to Zhao Lizheng, the land department, and Shao Yunan. Wang Shijing was not at home, so Shao Yunan just pressed his own handprint and wrote his name. Zhao Lizheng didnt comment on it. Wang Shijing had said before he went up the mountain that the land for their future house land and mountains should be written down under Shao Yunans name, since Shao Yunan was the master of their house. The administrative official took his man away. Before they left, Zhao Lizheng gave them a small jar of jam to return the favor for Shao Yunan, making the administrator immediately smile and speak more politely. Shao Yunan did not follow after Zhoa Lizheng and just took his two children home. Once inside the house, while the two children were not with him, he put the land and house deeds into the space. Wang Shijing came back in the evening and was confronted with the rumor that his family had spent more than 140 taels of silver to buy more than 30 acres of land. Wang Shijing just ignored it and took the group of young men with full back-baskets back home. Shao Yunan, who saw that they returned with full loads, smiled so big that even his eyes bent. Wang Shijing let Wang Qing borrow a scale and weighted everything on the spot while paying money. The tea they picked was alsoLongjing. Wang Shijing asked the seven or eight young men who went with him to be paid in accordance with the grade of the tea they picked. For the best fresh leaves, Wang Shijing gave 150 copper coins per kilo and for the worst 50 copper coins per kilo. Medium quality was 80 copper coins per kilo, but Shao Yunan did not care and just gave Wang Shijing the money bag. Waiting for everyone to leave satisfied, Wang Shijing then explained, You said the tea is best picked in the spring, so the price should be increased at that time. But since they just started tea picking there naturally will be some bad places, so I did not pay them too much. If the difference between the worst and the best is large, they will naturally try for the best in the future. You also said that as long as you make the tea, even the worst tea will be bought. The good fresh leaves are after all the minority, so I added the price for the inferior tea leaves. Shao Yunan kissed his index finger and pressed it on Wang Shijings lips. Very business-minded. Ill leave all the tea collection to you from now on. Wang Shijing pulled Shao Yunan over and pressed his somewhat dry and cracked lips on Shao Yunans lips. Wang Qing hurriedly pulled Nizi into the kitchen not wanting to be rude. CH 27.2 This trip collected a total of more than one hundred and twenty kilos of fresh leaves that could produce about thirty kilos of tea. This was also before the villagers themselves picked tea leaves to sell in the county town. Wang Shijing did not take the villagers to the west side of the mountain that was now their own. Although they had not completely bought it, he took the villagers to the other mountains in the village safe areas. They found around 40 to 50 tea trees in total scattered around the village. After picking up so many tea leaves, the night became busy again. Shao Yunan cooked dinner early, so after eating the two children went to arrange their own things, while he and Wang Shijing dealt with the tea leaves. It was not that the people in the village did not doubt why Zhao Lizhengs family started collecting red sour fruits and wild peaches, and a few families guessed whether they were making jam, but no one dared to ask Zhao Lizheng to his face. As for Wang Shijings tea collecting, the villagers guessed that they might want to make tea to sell for money, but they doubted it. Was tea so easy to make? Tea sold by stores was so damned expensive that ordinary families could not afford to drink even the most inferior tea. So how could Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing make tea? If they were able to make it, the Wang and Shao families would already have made a lot of money. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan closed their courtyard door and isolated themselves from any gossip. The two of them spread out the tea leaves, before Shao Yunan sprinkled the essence of the spiritual spring water by hand, and then dried the leaves, before starting the tea making process. They did not sleep for the whole night and Wang Shijing only closed his eyes for two hours in the morning before taking a bag of money and leaving. Shao Yunan wanted him to rest for a day, but he refused. He was going to Shanyang village together with Zhao Hes father, since his parents would gather fruits there. Before Wang Shijing left, Shao Yunan wiped his eyes and brought him two gourds of water, especially instructing him to drink this water by himself. Wang Shijing wanted to finish harvesting and making the tea before the farming season and then find someone to build a house, while also reclaiming his newly purchased thirty acres of land and planting grains. Originally he wanted to ask the villagers for help with building his house at the end of the farming season, but it was a bit cold at that time and Wang Shijing was afraid of freezing Shao Yunan. In any case, there were many homeless people in the county town who had lost their land and came from elsewhere to look for work, so it was not difficult to find people. The best way was of course to spend money. Their house now was too small and poor, and Shao Yunans dream of a big bathtub weighed on Wang Shijings heart. Wang Shijing went out that day and rushed back the same night with freshly collected tea leaves. Shao Yunan couldnt bear to see him so tired, so when the tea was placed to dry, he drove Wang Shijing to have a rest and took care of it himself. Wang Shijing went out early and came back late every day and Shao Yunan was also very tired. Although he had spiritual spring water and spiritual essence, he didnt dare to drink it directly. In just a few days, Wang Shijing obviously lost weight, which made Shao Yunan almost mention his space. The fresh tea leaves could be put into his space first and then slowly processed, so they wouldnt have to rush. Apart from Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, Zhao Lizhengs family could be said to be the busiest in the village. After the first day that they signed the contract with shopkeeper Xu, Zhao Lizhengs family became busy overnight, preparing three large jars of goat milk fruit jam and a large jar of peach jam. In order not to attract attention, at dawn, Zhao Yuande and Zhao He drove their cart with all four jars of jam to the county town. When Zhao Yuanqing and Li Caijuan came back, the couple joined the hustle and bustle, and after some discussion between Zhao Lizheng and Aunt Zhao Liu, they also called Zhao Hes foster parents to help. Zhao He was the only son of his adoptive parents and Zhao Hes adoptive father was also the only son. These two were both tight-lipped and honest, so Zhao Lizheng did not hide the matter of the jam from them. The two of them also immediately promised that they would not say anything to other people about it, so even though Zhao Lizheng still did not let them prepare the jam, they could help with the preliminary preparation work. The twos attitude reassured Zhao Lizheng and Aunt Zhao Liu, while also making Zhao He very happy. His parents attitude made him more pleasant to his in-laws. In the midst of this busy schedule, the farming season arrived. Zhao Lizhengs family made jam and processed all the goat milk and wild peach fruit collected for Shao Yunan into jam. The sweet-scented osmanthus was not harvested by the villagers, but it was enough if they went to the mountains to pick some. Zhao Yuande was also ready to buy a few more acres of land to plant fruit trees in the spring, then use all the open land in their backyard to transplant sweet-scented osmanthus and some goat milk and fruit trees. Zhao Lizhengs family was full of confidence toward their future. The reason they were so confident was that the final tally of the sale made them think they were dreaming. They collected more than three hundred kilos of goat milk fruit and after giving some to Shao Yunan, there were still more than 200 kilos remaining. They also collected more than 100 kilos of wild peaches and all the jam made was sold. Not counting the small change, they earned 174 taels of silver. The cost of collecting the fruit, plus labor was at most 20 taels of silver, which equals a net profit of at least 150 taels of silver for Zhao Lizhengs family. After deducting Shao Yunans 10%, there were still 135 taels in profit. In just ten days of busy work they earned 135 taels of silver! Previously if Zhao Lizheng worked hard all year round, they could earn 30 to 40 taels of silver. It was already good to earn 20 taels of silver a year, but they had now earned 135 taels of silver in just ten days! Even after paying Shao Yunans promised 100 taels of silver, they would still have 35 silver left! Zhao Lizheng immediately felt like he couldnt breathe, causing Zhao Yuande and Zhao Yuanqing to hurriedly rub their fathers chest. Aunt Zhao Liu was also so happy that she couldnt close her mouth and hurriedly asked Zhao Yuande to deliver the 100 taels of silver they owed to Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. This time they really took advantage of Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. They only gave Shao Yunan 50 silver at first, since they had to gather red dates and hawthorn, and were in no hurry to use the money. Zhao Yuande was also not polite and delivered the 50 taels. This jam thing will sooner or later spread. Since Yizhang Xuan restaurants jam business opened, it was said to be very popular and always in short supply. But in the end, there were no longer any red sour fruits and other wild fruits also became almost extinct, so shopkeeper Xu had to sell a limited number daily. After getting the method to preserve freshness, when Yizhang Xuan restaurant received the jam they immediately sealed it and sent a part of the jam to the capital. Zhao Yuande, who had been following Yizhang Xuan restaurants situation, saw that the jam was very popular and knew that the secret could not be hidden for long. So Zhao Yuande, together with his father and brother, took advantage of the fact that the people in the village had not yet realized that the jam was related to their family, to collect red dates and red hawthorn, giving a price as high as 60 copper coins for red dates and 40 copper coins for hawthorn. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan bought a house, land, cattle, and sheep, while old lady Wang was still very upset about the money they made from selling the stones. She was both angry and anxious. Wang Zhisong tried to persuade her, but also had some hidden ideas in his heart. The two of them spent tens of hundreds of taels. If the family could give him this money, he could buy a good brush and ink, and go to the county town to buy even better books. He could even make some connections around or even enter the state school in the capital. But Wang Zhisong did not dare to ask his parents for money, and could only bide his time, while trying to persuade them. It should also be mentioned that even Wang Chunxiu was disturbed. Their family could buy a maid with this money, so she would no longer have to do this dirty and tiring work. Moreover, with so much money, how much good material and jewelry could be bought for her? She only had one silver bracelet, which she had begged her mother for a long time before she bought it for her. But that little bitch Wang Nizi was wearing white jade earrings! Their whole family was suffering when they saw Wang Shijing spend so much money on collecting tea leaves. Although it was said outside that Shao Yunan sold a good idea and made money, no one in the Wang family believed it. How could Shao Yunan, who was born in a farming family, sell an idea for so much money? If he really had such good ideas, the Shao family would have earned money a long time ago and would not allow Shao Yunan to be married out. So the Wang family was still convinced that the money Wang Shijing spent was the money he privately saved or got from selling the stones. The more they thought about it, the more old lady Wang wanted to complain to Wang Wenhe. She didnt dare to go to Zhao Lizheng since she was scolded by Zhao Lizheng last time and knew that Zhao Lizheng would definitely not side with her. Since Wang Guo was not there, old lady Wang took Wang Chunxiu with her. This time, they had to get some money out of that familys hands! CH 28.1 As soon as they stepped into the Wang family home, Wang Wenhes wife Wang Qian, threw the pot of dirty water that she was carrying directly at the two of them, cursing. This is the busy season, so why dont you just stop. Why dont you wait until the farming season is over! It was the busiest time of the year for every family and Wang Qian, who didnt like old lady Wangs family, was furious when she saw them. Wang Chunxiu pulled her mothers hand and said, Auntie, my mother and I are looking for the patriarch for something, so we had no choice but to come here. Wang Qian said, What for? Are you here to ask for money again or to ask for someone to plant your land? I will say it, so Chunxiu you should also talk to your brother Wang Zhisong. Your second brother and sister-in-law are not here, but you cant expect others to do all the work in the field for you. My grandchild Wang Yan is only 10 years old, but he still knows how to help in the field. Your younger brother is old enough to be married, so whats the point of hiding at home during the busy season? You are also of marriageable age, not to mention helping with the work, you should also have time to run the house. Otherwise your family will not be able to have spring grain. Wang Wenhe was not at home, so Wang Qian did not give old lady Wang and Wang Chunxiu any face. Wang Chunxiu was not able to reply, so old lady Wang directly said, The patriarch is not here, so I will go to the field to look for him. Go ahead and go. Wang Qian was so annoyed with them that she immediately drove them away. After meeting with Wang Qian, old lady Wangs expression was dark and sullen as she took Wang Chunxiu to the field to look for Wang Wenhe. Halfway there, she ran into Wang Wenhe, who was returning home. Wang Wenhe also heard from others that old lady Wang had taken Wang Chunxiu to his house, so he was hurrying back. As soon as they saw Wang Wenhe, Wang Chunxiu began to wipe her tears and old lady Wang also began to cry, making the surrounding farmers look over. Wang Wenhe was already impatient and brought them home while suppressing his temper. Wang Qian, who saw it, looked at them from the courtyard and scolded the two of them for not worrying about the busy farming season. Old lady Wang and Wang Chunxiu pretended not to hear her. But Wang Wenhe, whose time was also precious during the busy season, opened his mouth and asked, What is it again? The farming season is busy. Why do I only see one person working on your familys fields? Old lady Wang immediately cried and wiped her tears. Patriarch, you have to find someone to help my family. What can Chunxiu and I do now that we are the only laborers in our family? Wang Wenhe said with a black face, Why cant Chunxiu do anything? She is not a young lady of a big family. At this point can she still expect to become a young lady in the future? Whose daughter in the village doesnt work in the field? When Wang Nizi was around, she had to help out in the field, but her Aunt cant do it? Wang Chunxiu couldnt hold back any longer and her tears began to drip one by one. Wang Wenhe was unwilling to let Wang Zhisong work in the fields, but he was very dismissive of Wang Chunxiu, who obviously came from a farming family, but still wanted to act like the rich lady. But old lady Wangs face has always been invincible, so she only cried harder as she spoke. Even if Chunxiu goes to work in the fields, how much work can she do? I would also have to pay her medical fee if she becomes exhausted. Patriarch, I dont want to make a scene, but there is no one in my family who can work in the fields and no one who can help our family. But that family just bought a house and land, and also bought cattle and sheep. Even if they give me just 10 taels of silver I can go and hire people. He has money to give to the villagers, but not to me, his mother? Wang Chunxiu echoed, My elder brother just spent quite a few taels of silver. If it hadnt been for him, my second brother and sister-in-law would be able to work in the field now, so it wouldnt be so difficult for our family. Wang Wenhe held onto his anger and finally squeezed out a sentence. Those people work for Shijing, so Shijing has to pay them. What does that have to do with giving you money? Are you going to deny the separation deed again? Do you still not have enough trouble? Wang Chunxiu said, How can this be trouble? No matter how the deed was written, can he really disown his parents? He can ignore me and Wang Zhisong, but he shouldnt be able to ignore his own parents! Wang Wenhe stared at old lady Wang and said, If you didnt make a fuss about taking back the field and the house, would Wang Shijing have left you alone? Once the field and the house were taken away, you became unreasonable even if you were reasonable. If Wang Shijing were to act according to the deed, how can you ask him for money? Without even thinking about it, old lady Wang said, Thats not what I asked the patriarch to write, I didnt agree to this separation at all. Wang Wenhe almost spat out a mouthful of blood. While Wang Qian kicked the door and pointed at old lady Wang scolding her. You shameless old woman. How did you give birth to such a bunch of shameless people? You drove your own son out of the house and now you look for my family because you want his money. You old wench, why dont you just die? Wang Qian came up with a broom to beat her, making old lady Wang and Wang Chunxiu frightened by Wang Qians attitude. Old lady Wang shouted, Patriarch! Control this crazy woman! Wang Wenhes hand was shaking, but unexpectedly he did not yell at his wife, as the broom in Wang Qians hand struck old lady Wang and Wang Chunxiu mercilessly. Seeing that the patriarch did not care, old lady Wang grabbed the frightened Wang Chunxiu and ran out, while Wang Qian chased them all the way out. While Wang Wenhe slumped down on the stool, covered his face, and let out a long sigh. Wang Qian beat old lady Wang and Wang Chunxiu so much that even the other people in the village started paying attention. But Wang Qian was not finished. Crossing her arms around her chest, she began to scold them, making the villagers aware of what was going on. A person in the field driving cattle found Wang Dali as soon as he heard the gossip, who with a bent back continued to work in silence. Old lady Wang and Wang Chunxiu ran home in a state of distress, making Wang Zhisong immediately ask them what happened. Once he heard that the two not only looked for the patriarchs support to no avail, but was also beaten by Wang Qian, Wang Zhisongs expression became quite gloomy, taking several deep breaths. He was secretly supportive of his mothers action, but on the surface he could only continue to persuade them not to go to Wang Shijing to ask for money. Since they couldnt do it, their family should pay some money to the clans people to ask for their help with the fields. But as soon as old lady Wang heard this, she refused. It was only right for the people of the clan to help. Why should they give them money? Now there was only Wang Dali plus a cow working in the field, while neither Wang Zhisong nor Wang Chunxiu wanted to help. Old lady Wang did not dare to bother the patriarch for the time being and would like to go to Wang Shijing to let out her frustrations, but there was still Shao Yunan. She was afraid that Shao Yunan would go to the county school again to make trouble, really finishing Wang Zhisong this time. Thinking about it for some time, old lady Wang finally asked Wang Chunxiu to go to Wang Shijing to ask for money. Wang Chunxiu was after all a girl and his younger sister. As soon as she heard this, Wang Chunxiu said she would rather die. She was really afraid that Shao Yunan would spread a rumor around that she was trying to seduce him. Wang Chunxiu refused to go, however they had no choice but to do the work in the field. Otherwise, what would their family eat and drink next year? Old lady Wang was very angry and in the end she dragged Wang Chunxiu and Wang Zaizheng out and pulled Wang Zhisong in, asking them to go to the fields together. Old lady Wang didnt want Wang Zhisong to become too tired. How could a person who would be a future first place winner do something as lowly as farm work? When Wang Chunxiu cried and refused to go, old lady Wang gave her a slap and dragged her together with Wang Zaizheng, who also cried and refused to go to the fields. The Wang familys affair became a joke again. Wang Wenhe was angry, but when he saw that Wang Dali was the only one in the Wang familys field, along with old lady Wang, Wang Chunxiu, and Wang Zaizheng he called over people in the clan to help them, in his capacity as head of the clan. But to his surprise, not only was no one willing to help, but the people he thought wouldnt be able to decline, flatly refused. Zhao Lizhengs family paid them for red dates and hawthorn gathering, so all the families had to divide their manpower to pick red dates and hawthorn. There were also families who originally werent from Xiushui Village who needed to go back home to help with their own fields. Wang Shijings family paid them to help collect tea leaves, allowing many families to earn some money, so they really couldnt spare any manpower. Helping with old lady Wangs fields not only gave them no income, it didnt even give them a mouthful of water. So if they had time for extra work, they might as well gather red dates and hawthorn to exchange for money. CH 28.2 Originally, with Wang Wenhes position as clan head, his words carried a certain authority. But this time, the clan was not willing to listen to him and several clan elders did not even step forward. Their families also needed to earn money. Who did not want to earn money and send their own child to study? If their child could study well, would they still care about Wang Zhisong? Wang Wenhe had not yet realized that the clan was no longer willing to listen to some of his unreasonable requests, because old lady Wangs family was really not liked. In fact, if Wang Zhisong was willing to come forward and be polite to the people, some people in the village and clan would still be willing to help. But when Wang Zhisong came back, not to mention being polite with the clan, he was like an eldest daughter who didnt go out of the door and didnt walk out of the house. He also didnt show up for any event that happened at home, so how could anyone still show favor and give him face. Looking at his fathers instantly hunched figure, Wang Shuping could no longer bear it and persuaded his father to return home. After returning home that night, Wang Shuping once again talked to his father properly. Letting his father understand that the villagers dissatisfaction with the Wang family was not only because of Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan. The attitude of the clan members said everything. Now there were only two ways in front of old lady Wangs family: either finish planting the land by themselves or spend money to hire people. They should also forget about getting money from Wang Shijing. Even if Wang Shijing was willing to give it, Shao Yunan would never give it. Did he not see that Wang Shijing paid for the tea leaves collection from money given by Shao Yunan? The two of them were married for a short period of time, but who still did not know that in Wang Shijings family, Shao Yunan held the power? Wang Wenhe was both depressed and frustrated. It would also be false to say that he was not frustrated with old lady Wang, if nothing else old lady Wang called his wife a crazy woman. Making Wang Wenhe furious, but he was after all the patriarch of the Wang clan. In the end, Wang Wenhe gave Wang Shuping three taels of silver and asked him to give it to old lady Wang so she could hire people to work on the fields. It made Wang Qian so angry that she cried, so Wang Shuping hastily pulled his mother out. Wang Shupings wife also had an opinion on this matter, but couldnt speak against her father-in-law, so she simply hid in the house. Wang Shuping persuaded his mother to not be angry and that his father would figure out this matter one day. Wang Qian listened to her sons opinion the most, so when her son persuaded her, she finally stopped crying and though still unhappy went inside the house. Wang Shuping sighed and went to deliver the money alone. Wang Shupings son Wang Yan, ran out of the house after his father left and went to Zhao Lizhengs house to find Zhao Congbo. When Wang Shuping gave old lady Wang three taels of silver, he also told her about both options, which was to do all the farm work with their own family members or hire outside people to help them. Old lady Wang accepted the money with a smile, in contrast to Wang Shupings gloomy expression, during which Wang Zhisong still did not show up, not to mention a word of gratitude. Wang Dali, who was embarrassed, tried to give it back, but was pushed back by old lady Wangs glare. Then Wang Shuping left with a dark expression. When he returned home, he asked his wife to take three taels of silver from their private property and secretly give it to his mother. Wang Shuping was not separated from his family, but Wang Wenhe and Wang Qian did not mind that their son and daughter-in-law had private money. After all, their son and daughter-in-law often used their private money to subsidize their family. Wang Qian accepted the money, but put it away for money saved for her grandson. She could see that her husbands money would not be safe before he could figure out this situation, so while Wang Wenhe was still outside, Wang Qian changed all the hiding places of their family silver, not letting Wang Wenhe find even a single coin. The joke about the Wang family only reached Shao Yunans ears on the third day or rather when fourth Aunt Wang told him about it when she came to deliver fresh tea leaves. The farming season began, but Wang Shijing was not busy going to the fields, since Shao Yunan wanted to let him rest. Their family also had a large stock of goat milk fruit to make wine, so Wang Shijings focus was not on planting. Planting for a few days at night would also be fine. After making the fruit wine, he went to the county town to find someone to build a house and then hired a few short term workers to plant their land. Wang Xing, Sun Erjiang, Sun Xiaojiang, and Wang Zhuanghua followed Wang Shijing all this time. Fourth Aunt Wangs mothers home was away from Xiushui village, so Wang Shijing didnt go there to gather tea leaves. But Aunt Wang still asked Wang Xing to go there, not to mention wherever he could pick tea. The art of tea picking was taught to her by her mothers family, so in the future, even if she was no longer part of her mothers family, she could have some income. Wang Shijing said that he would collect tea every spring. Wang Xing went back for three days and took his Uncles from his mothers side to the mountain to look for tea and they really found more than a dozen tea trees. After picking the tea, Wang Xing hurried back and as soon as he came back, fourth Aunt Wang asked him to rest while she herself went to deliver the tea. Wang Xing did not pick much, there were only about 30 kilos of fresh tea leaves and there werent many good quality ones. Auntie Wang did not ask Shao Yunan for money. She just wanted to let him know that her mothers side of the family also had tea, so next year she could ask them to pick it and send it over. Shao Yunan bought more than 30 kilos of fresh tea leaves from Aunt Wang at the price of 80 copper coins per kilo, which made fourth Aunt Wang feel very embarrassed. During the chat between the two, Aunt Wang also told Shao Yunan what happened at old lady Wangs house. Shao Yunan said without a smile, They wont be able to get even one copper coin from my house. Wang Shijing doesnt have any money on him, so if they want some, they would need to come to me. Aunt Wang laughed happily. I dont think they would dare. If you went to the county school again, Wang Zhisong wouldnt be able to study anymore. If you ask her, Shao Yunans action was really ruthless and relieved part of her anger. After laughing, Aunt Wang hesitated for a moment. Seeing this Shao Yunan asked, Fourth Aunt, what can I do for you? Just say it. Aunt Wang hesitated for a long time and quietly asked, Yunan, Zhao Lizhengs family gathered so many sour red fruit and wild peaches. Are they the ones who made the jam? I heard that some people in the county town began to buy jam and that the price of it is very high. Sure enough, it has already started to spread. Shao Yunan decided to no longer keep it a secret and said, Mm-hmm. I sold the method of making jam to Uncle Zhao and now they have signed a contract with Yizhang Xuan restaurant to sell it. Fourth Aunt Wang became silent. She didnt say much about it, but she was a little upset for sure, so Shao Yunan smiled and said, Auntie, I wanted to ask Wang Shijing to come to you and tell you something when the farmers are less busy. But if you ask, Ill tell you the truth first. When I sold this jam recipe to Uncle Zhao, I actually asked Uncle Zhao to take the lead for us. Only in this way can we make money. Ah? Fourth Aunt Wang was so stunned that even her heartbeat slowed down by half a beat. Shao Yunan said, Shijing and I, actually figured out a lot of ways to make money and we were actually going to make jam ourselves, but my familys lack of manpower makes this jam too troublesome to make. I can make it as a snack on weekdays, but it would be too exhausting to do it as a business with only Shijing. In addition, my family is not strong enough to attract too much attention now. If we made money by selling jam, not to mention old lady Wangs family, we would also have to take into account the thoughts of the ordinary people in the village. Shijing and I are still weak, so we cant bear it right now. I discussed this matter with Wang Shijing and sold the jam recipe to Uncle Zhao. Uncle Zhaos family made money which makes many people jealous, but who would dare to mess with Zhao Lizhengs family? Fourth Aunt Wang nodded. When Uncle Zhao takes care of the villagers, we will follow closely behind to earn money and it will be much safer. Wang Shijing and I collected so many tea leaves because in fact we want to be in the tea business. But this tea-making craft is our secret, so we cant sell it. But we have ideas for some other small business, which will be available for other families in the future. We will keep in mind those who were kind to our family, so we can repay them. Now its the busy farming period, so even If I wanted to teach you something, I dont have the time to do so. Why not wait till the end of the busy farming season, so we can sit down and have a discussion with several friendly families. Aunt Wangs eyes lit up. Yunan, are you telling the truth? Of course. If I wasnt afraid that fourth Aunt would have lost control over it, you would be the first person I would give the recipe for the jam to. Fourth Aunt Wang immediately felt guilty. Yunan, dont think like that. Fourth Aunt is just asking. After you and Wang Shijing got married, you have helped our family a lot. Fourth Aunt is also not greedy for money that we shouldnt earn. Shao Yunan said, Fourth Aunt, its not a big deal for one or two families in the village to get rich, but its necessary for most people to become rich. Not to mention, if every family has money, would we still need to count on Wang Zhisong? Even if not for ourselves, for the sake of our future generations, we must find a way to earn money. Fourth Aunt, Shijing and I are not only doing this to repay kindness, but also for our own sake. If there are more people with money in this village, there wont be so much focus on our family. Auntie, can you help me pass these words to Uncle Sun, Zhuanghua, Auntie Zhou and the others? When the busy farming period is over I will treat everyone to dinner. Fourth Aunt Wang wiped the corners of her eyes. Hey! Hey! Fourth Aunt will no longer be polite with you. Fourth Aunt will follow you and Shijing and earn money, living a good life and later when Wang Xing has a son we will send him to study. Thats the way it should be. Fourth Aunt Wang left very excited. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi were listening through the door, so Wang Qing quickly came over and said, Little father, I will study hard and get a place in the exams. Shao Yunan snickered as he stroked Wang Qings head. Why did you suddenly come up with such words? Wang Qing pursed his lips and just said, If I earn reputation, little father will not have to be afraid of others taking notice of our family and earn money in peace. We also wouldnt need to be afraid of little Uncle. Shao Yunan with a hahaha said, Good! Ambitious! Our family will depend on you in the future, so you should study hard. If you dont study properly, little father will hit you on the back of your hand. I will study hard! Wang Nizi followed his example and said, Little father, you should teach me crafts as well, so I can earn money in the future. Shao Yunan couldnt help but pick up Wang Nizi and pinch her face. Good. When Nizi grows up, little father will teach you how to spend and make money. In the future, we will have our own business, so if your future husband dares to disobey, we will deduct his money and make him a poor man. Wang Nizi blushed, but Shao Yunan with laughter, just pinched her face. When your father finishes his work, we will take you to the county town to buy some more jewelry and some nice clothes, so we can dress our Nizi into a little beauty. When Shao Yunan previously came back from the county town, he let Aunt Zhao pierce Nizis ears. Wearing jewelry for the first time and such beautiful white jade earrings at that, Nizi didnt dare to sleep. Wang Nizi was so overwhelmed that she buried her head in her little fathers arms, refusing to come out and making her little father laugh again. This time Wang Qing also laughed. Even when both of his birth parents were around, he and Nizi were never this happy. Wang Qing liked his little father very much and hoped that he would never leave and abandon him and Nizi like their mother. CH 29.1 Wang Shijing came back in the evening. The farmers were busy and everyones cattle had to be used. The calf in their family was still small and could not pull a cart, but it was also not good to borrow from others so he could only walk to the county town, not letting Shao Yunan go with him. When he came back, he had rented an ox cart in the county town because he bought a few things, mainly farm tools and vegetables, as well as some grain. All tea leaves were already jarred and the goat milk fruit collected by Zhao Lizhengs family were already brewed into fruit wine, so they just had to wait till it was ready. This time Wang Shijing went to the county town to find someone to help him build a house and hire people for farm work. He could work on the vegetable field to be reclaimed in his familys yard by himself, so there was no need to hire another person for that. Wang Shijing had been there the day before and he had found the right person. Uncle Zhou and Uncle Wang dad were both good at building houses, but Uncle Zhou was not well and their family farm work was done mainly by Zhou Tianbao, who was very busy. Uncle Zhou was unable to help due to his health and Uncle Wangs dad was too old, so after thinking about it Wang Shijing decided to let Uncle Zhou and Uncle Wangs dad work as supervisors, paying them 50 copper coins each per day, not including food. Wang Shijing first found a craftsman in the county to build the house. Shao Yunans requirements were very specific, so he had to find a talented craftsman. The craftsman himself had people working under him, but Wang Shijing planned to build a large house with many rooms, so he hired more than 20 refugees from the flood-stricken area in the south. These refugees lost their land and gathered outside the city to find work. Wang Shijing contacted the leader of this group of people, and finding him quite reliable he settled the matter. 60 copper coins per day of work, excluding room and board. The wages of craftsmen were calculated separately. Since it was the busy farming period in the village they couldnt find people from the village to help with cooking and it was also impossible for Wang Shijing to let Shao Yunan cook for more than 30 people every day. It would be too tiring. Usually, if you hired people to build a house and cover food and accommodation, the day salary was only 30 copper coins at most. But because Wang Shijing was in a hurry and because his offer did not include food and accommodation, he decided to directly raise the wages. No one was reluctant and they all said that they would do a good job and build the house within two months at most, according to Wang Shijings requirements. Wang Shijing first gave the craftsman and the boss of the refugees two taels of silver each. If the house was built without any problems, he would pay the remaining wages. It was also done to avoid someone deliberately delaying his work and not doing a good job. On the other hand, Wang Shijing looked for short-term field laborers in the county town. Also paying 60 copper coins per day of work, without food and housing. He also rented a plow cow, paying a small deposit first, the rest would be settled after the work was finished. Wang Shijing originally intended to hire six people, but some villagers approached him that were willing to help with his familys farm work, so he hired less people in the end. When Wang Shijing came back he explained the matter to Shao Yunan, but Shao Yunan just said that it was Wang Shijing who was in charge of this matter. As long as he could build the house in accordance with his vision, it was good. In fact, Wang Shijings approach to this situation now was to find a design company, then find a construction team, and then hire two supervisors. Hiring two supervisors was also quite easy, since Uncle Zhou and Father Wang felt that Wang Shijing was completely helping them and automatically took over the job of helping Wang Shijing select wood, bricks, and other materials. Wang Shijing was not really familiar with this area, so very trustingly he took out hundred taels of silver and handed it to the two Uncles. Shao Yunan was very much looking forward to this new house and discussed the drawings with Wang Shijing and their two children for two days. He planned to build a three-way courtyard house, with living rooms, bedrooms, guest rooms, kitchen, bathrooms, dining room, and other functional rooms. It also had to have a garden, vegetable plots, and barns. Shao Yunan used the classical courtyard he had seen before to design this house. Looking at the design made by Shao Yunan,Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing looked forward to their new house, not to mention their two children. In ancient times, there was no cement, so houses were mostly made of wood and brick. But Shao Yunan decided to let someone else worry about the main material for building the house, since he didnt intend to become involved in building houses or planting. He was busy and when he finished doing his own thing, he paid close attention to Wang Qing and Wang Nizis studies. Wang Shijing was in charge of other things. The negotiated construction team and short term workers would arrive the next day, so after eating dinner, Wang Shijing went to Uncle Zhou and Uncle Wangs father with the drawing. He had to confirm a lot of things. He was so busy that he didnt even have time to have a good chat with Shao Yunan. When Wang Shijing came back, Shao Yunan was in Wang Qing and Wang Nizis room telling idiom stories to the two children. Shao Yunan did not intend to let the two children learn in a step-by-step manner like other children, so he developed a learning program for the two children that was a combination of both modern and ancient education. If they went to a private school and studied, Shao Yunan would consider adding more educational ideas, so that the two children not only learned how to read, but also how to study. Wang Shijing, who walked outside the door, did not immediately push the door open and just quietly listened to Shao Yunan tell the children a story. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi listened with fascination. The two children were not yet literate, but the stories told by their little father were very interesting and the truths in the stories were easy to understand. They could also learn idioms after listening to these stories. Wang Qing didnt know what the teachers of private schools were like, but he felt that his little father must be better than them. Shao Yunan heard the courtyard door rattle, but how come no one made a sound for a long time? He stopped the story and shouted, Who is it? Is it Shijing? Both Wang Qing and Wang Nizi looked in the direction of the door. Did their father come back? Wang Shijing at the door swallowed before replaying. Well, Im back. Saying that, he pushed the door in and entered the room. Shao Yunan did not notice any abnormality and only asked, How was it? Its all settled. Uncle Zhou and Uncle Wangs father will go to choose the materials tomorrow, saying that it would all be ready made. Those who come tomorrow will lay the foundation first. I also have someone to pay attention to the field side, I will prepare the vegetable field as soon as I am done with the house. CH 29.2 Father, I can prepare the vegetable field. Wang Qing immediately said. Wang Shijing said, You should study well with your little father and come back to help your father when you are free. When dad finishes preparing the land and plants the seeds, you and Nizi will be in charge of the vegetable field. Good. Shao Yunan stared at Wang Shijing for a moment and then began to say, Qing, Nizi, little father will finish telling you the story. Tomorrow, Qing will repeat the story while Nizi will memorize the idioms and meanings. Little father will check after breakfast. Good! The two children immediately concentrated on listening to the story again, while Wang Shijing went out to wash his hands and face. He then returned and sat behind Shao Yunan and listened quietly to his story. After finishing the story and checking the words the two children had learned in the past few days, Shao Yunan left them to review on their own and went back to the other room with Wang Shijing. As soon as they entered the door, Shao Yunan asked, Whats wrong? I can see you are not very happy. Wang Shijings face immediately sank a little, then he looked at Shao Yunan and asked, No one came to ask you for money again? When he asked this, Shao Yunan knew what was wrong. Smiling, he raised his hand and wrapped it around Wang Shijings neck and asked, Did you know that the two women of your family were beaten out by the patriarchs wife? Wang Shijings expression immediately improved. He picked up Shao Yunan by his butt and took a few steps to sit down on the bed, before replying. Aunt Zhou told me. They didnt come to you, did they? Shao Yunan raised the corners of his mouth and said, Would they dare? He then took off Wang Shijings blindfold and threw it aside. Wang Shijings adams apple moved as he gulped. Wife Hmm? Shao Yunan pretended not to know what Wang Shijing meant as he rubbed Wang Shijings throat with his fingers. Wang Shijing swallowed and moved over for a kiss. Qing and Nizi are still studying. Avoiding Wang Shijings kiss, Shao Yunan irresponsibly jumped down from Wang Shijing and said, Boil water for me. I want to take a bath. The look in Wang Shijings one eye was very deep as he stood up and grabbed Shao Yunan to kiss him. Recently he was so busy that he had no time to make out with his wife. After Wang Qing and Wang Nizi reviewed the content of todays lesson, Wang Qing went to the kitchen to boil water, ready to wash up before going to bed. But when he stepped into the kitchen there was no water in the cauldron, Wang Qing filled it before lighting the firewood. He wanted to borrow the oil lamp that was in his father and little fathers room, but standing in front of the closed door of their room, he thought for a moment before shouting from outside the door. Father, little father, I will go to sleep with Nizi first. I started boiling the water. Alright, go to sleep first. Wang Shijings voice was muffled and unnatural, making Wang Qing wonder if his father was in a bad mood. He also heard what happened in the old house during the day when Aunt Wang was telling little father about it, so after standing in front of the door for a while, Wang Qing went back to check on the boiling water. With father and little father around, no one would dare to come over and make trouble. In the room, Shao Yunan clutched his mouth with one hand and clasped Wang Shijings muscular shoulder with the other, slapping him hard from time to time. The heavy gasp added another warmth to the room that was otherwise not warm enough, as Wang Shijings two hands caressed Shao Yunans back. His mouth and tongue were also not idle, as they left countless marks on Shao Yunans otherwise white body. Shao Yunan never asked if Wang Shijing also acted like this when he was in bed with Song, but since they started having an amorous affair, Wang Shijing was always eager to kiss and bite him all over, especially in certain places. The two children were still awake and the house was not soundproof, so Shao Yunan did not dare to make any sounds. But Wang Shijing did not restrain himself and even intensified his actions. He didnt know if it was because he was holding himself back so much, but on several occasions he could hardly help poking his iron rod into Shao Yunans wet secret place. The oil lamp in Wang Qing and Wang Nizis room went out, while the hot water left by Wang Qing in the kitchen cauldron gradually lost its temperature. In the master bedroom, suppressed moans no longer spilled out of the empty space and after a long time the room calmed down. After a while a tall man in a single robe and pants came out of the room and entered the kitchen. The fire that had been extinguished was lit again, as the man added water to the cauldron. After the water boiled, he first brought the big wooden basin for washing clothes into the house and then brought a bucket of hot water and a bucket of cold water into the house. The house had a strong masculine smell as Shao Yunan sat helplessly in the wooden basin, while Wang Shijing washed him. Wang Shijings expression was content, while Shao Yunans was resentful. His chest was swollen and sore, and his lips were hot and numb, but he could not see even a single bloody mark on Wang Shijings shoulder that he had previously scratched. Shao Yunan stared with his big eyes infected with lust and accused someone of being too excessive. Wang Shijing honestly washed someone and wrapped a large cloth towel around someone before putting him into the bed. Then he hastily cleaned himself in the water basin and took it out. After cleaning everything up, he then returned to the bed and hugged the person who had not yet let go of his anger into his arms with a sigh of relief. Have you never eaten meat or drunk milk? Shao Yunans hand dangerously grabbed Wang Shijings precious parts through his pants, making Wang Shijing hurriedly hold his hand and move it away. Dont touch me here my wife or I wont be able to help myself. Your ex-wife absolutely couldnt stand you and ran away! Speaking of his ex-wife, Wang Shijing was not the least bit sad as he just kissed Shao Yunan. Seeing your body, I cant help but want that. To others I never felt this way. I didnt feel anything when I saw someone doing it in the barracks, but I really want to do it with you. Then its my fault? Wang Shijing hurriedly stroked his hair. Wife, wife he murmured, gently kissing Shao Yunans lips and licking them. After marrying this person, the more time they spent together, the more he couldnt let go. He knew his wife was in pain, but he just couldnt help it. He hated not being able to do more and hated being unable to take his wife wholly, so he would be completely his alone. He never before felt such a strong desire for monopolization. Wang Shijing wanted to change, but could not do anything about it. Shao Yunan had not yet realized that he had become easily softened by Wang Shijings trust. Perhaps it was because of deeper physical communication or maybe Wang Shijing, an ancient man, did not bind him with the kind of ancient pedantry he thought he would have, but instead gave him purpose and support. This allowed him to quickly integrate into his new identity and new environment. Wang Shijing did not go any further and just caressed his wifes smooth hair, before backing away and touching his wifes smooth naked back to finally feel inner peace. Wife, I wont give any money to my family. Its up to you to decide whether to give it or not. Wang Shijing has completely lost his heart. As a son, brother, and human, it was inconvenient for him to say it directly, so he just simply handed it over to Shao Yunan, letting others think he was completely under his wifes control. All you have to do is show your attitude. When there are weddings and funerals over there, how much they give and how much I give. The most important are Wang Qing and Nizi. Im not afraid of what people say, but I dont know if you can stand up to the pressure of the clan and others. Anyway, Ive thought about it. If it becomes a big deal, our family will simply move to the county town. Wang Shijings attitude was clear. I cant compromise for the sake of Qing and Nizi, otherwise people from my family will start wanting more and more. The most important thing for me to do is to hold power over Qing and Nizis marriage in my own hands. If I didnt separate from that family, Qing and Nizis marriage would have been decided by my mother and then they really would have ruined their future. You did the right thing. Shao Yunan gave Wang Shijing a kiss as a reward. As long as you dont feel ashamed, just say in public that I am the one in charge of our family and that you cant control me. Wang Shijing said indifferently, You are really the one who is in charge of our family. Its been a long time since the two of them had such a leisurely chat. Shao Yunan talked with Wang Shijing, while in his broad, muscular arms for some time, until his voice quietened and his breathing stabilized. Wang Shijing then tightened his embrace and lightly kissed Shao Yunans face. It was really good that he married this person. CH 30.1 Wang Shijings family became famous again. The villagers were busy with farming, while Wang Shijings family only spent money to hire people from outside to plant their land and build a house. Although they didnt include food and housing, the proposed days wage was still a lot, making many people jealous. But then, the news of Zhao Lizhengs family selling jam came out. It was said that the county towns biggest restaurant sold the jam made by Zhao Lizhengs family and it was very popular! They heard that even a small jar of goat milk jam was sold for three taels of silver! While peach jam was even more expensive! But there were still many people who wanted to, but couldnt buy such expensive jam! Since when did Zhao Lizhengs family sell their jam so quietly? As soon as the news got out, Zhao Lizhengs family didnt shield themselves from it. Aunt Zhao Liu also graciously told the villagers that their jam was sold by their family to the Yizhang Xuan restaurant and that the jam recipe was bought by their family from Shao Yunan for 300 taels of silver, making them borrow money from various places to pay him. Not only that, they also had to give Shao Yunan 20% of the profit. Whoever was dissatisfied could also spend money to buy the jam recipe from Shao Yunans hands. Also, the deal with Yizhang Xuan restaurant was also negotiated by Shao Yunan for them, so their family had to pay him extra. But no one dared to go to Shao Yunan to confirm Aunt Zhao Lius words. Fourth Aunt Wang who had a good relationship with Shao Yunans family also came forward to confirm that this was indeed the case. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan had no land, so they had to find a way to make money. Fortunately, Shao Yunan was very capable and sold some mysterious stones to the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion instead of a pawn shop. He also sold some ideas to the porcelain store and earned some extra money. The red sour fruit and wild peaches that no one bought, but could be gathered for free on the mountain, was also turned into jam that could be sold for a lot of money. It was no wonder that after separating from his family, Wang Shijing was able to buy a cartload of goods every time he went to the county town and was also able to quickly buy land for their new house and fields. It could be said that Wang Shijing really married the right wife. Most of the villagers were silenced since they could not get three hundred taels of silver to buy the jam recipe. It was no wonder Yizhang Xuan restaurant was so expensive. Of course, there were still people who spoke negative things. Most of them did not dare to say them directly about Zhao Lizhengs family, so they said it about Shao Yunan, who married into Xiushui Village. If he had spread the jam recipe to everyone, everyone in Xiushui Village would be able to earn money. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan completely ignored this kind of talk, since both of them didnt have much contact with these families. But there were still some thick-skinned people who looked for fourth Aunt Wang and other people who had a good relationship with Wang Shijings family, asking them if Shao Yunan could sell them the jam recipe for a cheaper price. Shao Yunan just replied that they should first check if Zhao Lizheng would agree with that. Besides, the contract signed by Zhao Lizhengs family stated that the jam could only be made by Zhao Lizhengs family, so who would have the ability to make Zhao Lizheng change the contract? Who would pay for it? In this way most people gave up on this idea. But there was something even weirder. Two families carried a piece of meat and rice to Wang Shijings door to find Wang Shijing. After a few words of courtesy, they told Wang Shijing, who collected so much tea, that they wanted to also make tea. Can they teach them and they would pay for the recipe? The man was called Wang Dafu and the womans name was Chen Xiang. To sum it up, Wang Shijing had to call Wang Dafus father, Wang Benchang, third Uncle. So this Wang Dafu could also be called his cousin. Shao Yunan had no impression of this family at all, but the fact that they could so brazenly use family friendship with a piece of meat and a bag of rice in exchange for the tea making method was just shrewdness. Shao Yunan really wanted to spit in their faces. It was really comparable to old lady Wangs shamelessness. Wang Shijing did not say anything. It was Shao Yunan who spoke. Shijing, how come your Wang clan is full of oddballs with thicker skins than the city walls? Wang Dafu and Chen Xiangs expressions immediately darkened, but Wang Dafu suppressed his temper and only said, Shijings wife, how can you say something like this? Arent we from the same family? Shouldnt families help each other? Chen Xiang also followed his lead and added, Shijing, according to reason, you should not have sold the jam making method to Zhao Lizhengs family, but to our clan patriarch. How can you let money that should belong to the Wang clan, be earned by outsiders? Who is a family with you? Who is a clan with you? Shao Yunan didnt give them any face. I havent even entered your Wangs family tree and never met you. But if you want the tea making method, fine but first bring 10,000 taels of silver. Wang Dafu and Chen Xiangs faces were no longer dark, but green as Shao Yunan coldly snorted. Patriarch Wang only has that other family in his heart, but Zhao Lizheng helped us a lot. I, Shao Yunan, will not be unjust, but I will also not try to win the favor of a person who ignores me. I know exactly who is treating our family like this, so I will give the method to whom I like and I will sell it to whom I want to sell it to. If you want to make friends with me, lets see if you have such a big heart first. Wang Dafu became angry. Shijing, how does your wife talk? You are the head of the family, so shouldnt you control your wife? How can you call me cousin, acting like this! Do you no longer want your clan, in the way you no longer want your parents? Shao Yunan stopped him by saying, Such a shameless clan, I dont want it. You! Shijing! Say something! Wang Chenxiang was also furious. Wang Shijing said, The method belongs to Yunan and in our family Shao Yunan is in charge. I listen to him. At this moment, Wang Shijings behavior was definitely the same as Wang Dalis. Wang Dafu and Wang Chenxiang become angrier, while Shao Yunan just said with a smile, Shijing is my husband, so its only right that I am in charge of the family. Wang Dafu was so angry that his mouth trembled. Shijing, is that what you mean? Shao Yunan become even more determined. Then I would like to go to patriarch Wang to judge. The tea making method for a piece of meat and a bag of rice, lets see if the patriarch supports you or us. If the patriarch supports you, I would have nothing more to say to your Wang clan. Wang Dafu immediately said guiltily, We also said we would pay money to buy it. Shao Yunan I also said 10,000 taels, ah. The couple finally left in anger. They left and then Shao Yunan left after them, not letting Wang Shijing follow him. What he wanted to do next, it would be best if Wang Shijing was not present. Wang Shijing watched him go towards the Wang patriarchs house, but just went back to the kitchen to clean up. They had just finished eating and hadnt washed the dishes yet. He never lets Shao Yunan clean the dishes. When he came to the door of Wang Wenhes house, Shao Yunan didnt go in and just shouted from outside. Is Patriarch Wang home? Its Shao Yunan. Im here to see the patriarch. Since he did not enter the Wang family tree, Wang Wenhe was not his patriarch, but he was still the only patriarch of the Wang clan. Wang Wenhe, who was in the house, hearing Shao Yunans voice felt his body immediately tremble. Wang Shuping hurriedly left the room and opened the door. Yunan, whats the matter? Come in and speak. Shao Yunan was very polite to Wang Shuping as he spoke. Brother Shuping, I wont go in. I came to the patriarch for a judgment, so that people wont think that I am being unreasonable. Since people try to force me with friendship and family ties, I have no choice but to come to patriarch Wang. It was just after the farming season, so everyone was at home. Hearing the commotion outside, all the surrounding families came out to watch the show. Wang Shuping hurriedly lowered his voice. Did the people from that family come looking for you again? CH 30.2 No. It was a man who claimed to be a member of the clan. I have never seen him before, so I came looking for patriarch Wang. Whats the matter? Wang Wenhe came out. Shao Yunan had already stated that he would not enter the house, so he might as well come out himself to save the situation from going out of control. Wang Wenhes wife and daughter-in-law also came out. Shao Yunan, with his hands behind his back, righteously said, Patriarch Wang, today someone brought a bag of rice and a piece of meat to my house, saying that since we are from the same family and clan, they wanted me to teach them the method of making tea. They also said that the jam method I sold to Zhao Lizheng should have been given to you, patriarch Wang. Im here to ask if all the clansmen of the Wang clan think so? Does patriarch Wang and the clan elders also think so? Is it true that whatever ways I think of to make money in the future must be given by me to the Wang clan members without compensation, otherwise it would be ignoring clan affection? Wang Wenhes expression changed. Wang Shupings expression also changed, while Wang Qian just scolded. What kind of shameless thing spills dirty water on our family? Aunt Wang then stood up and said, Yunan, who went to your house? Shao Yunan said loudly, I dont know. When he came, he said that he was Shijings cousin. He said they were from the same clan and wanted the tea making method. Patriarch Wang, in our family of four, only Wang Shijings name is in the family tree, while I, Shao Yunan, is not a part of the Wang clan. Its also not like the Wang clan members never showed any kindness to our family. Shijing and I will always remember it and repay each person. But some people shouldnt use this so-called friendship and clan love as a bargaining tool. Other than that, when we spoke to Wang Qing and Nizi about entering the clan genealogy, the two children cried and said they were unwilling to do so because they never felt that the Wang clan gave them any protection. The two children also said that they were either beaten or scolded for as long as they could remember. Before the adults of the family even got up, the two children had to get up to feed pigs, chickens, cook, and do the laundry. While Nizi was only two or three years old she already had to wash her Aunts clothes. When Wang Zaizheng was studying, Wang Qing had to cook for the family and wash the male family members clothes. When he accidentally touched his uncles books, he was punished with kneeling all night. Their grandmother and aunt even said in front of them that when Nizi grew up they would sell her to big family as a concubine to earn money, and if Shijing died, they would let Wang Qing take over serving in the army, so that they could not only save silver, but also not waste food on him. This is the impression that the two children have of their relatives and of their clan! There was sighing all around and fourth Aunt Wang directly shouted, Is Wang Dalis family crazy?! Wang Wenhe and several clan elders trembled, but it was still a personal family matter. How could such a thing be said aloud? They couldnt even think of it. Shao Yunan did not intend to give any face to some people, so he directly said, For Shijing, it goes without saying, as we all know. When I got married, some people never came to the door, let alone help. But knowing that I found a way to make money, they directly came to our door to ask for it, taking it for granted. Not to mention that Wang Qing and Nizi are not willing to be included in the family tree, I, Shao Yunan, am not willing either! Wang patriarch, Shijing and I dont dare to ask you for anything more, but I still need to ask you to discipline the clan and not always find trouble with my family. If you are still human, dont force me anymore. If you force me to death, no one will be happy! If you want the tea making method, fine! Give me 10,000 taels! Otherwise dont even think of it! Leaving behind the fierce words and not giving Wang Wenhe a chance to open his mouth, Shao Yunan turned and left. His fierce look made everyone around him not dare to even try to stop him. Wang Wenhe was also furious. Even with all kinds of talk going around, he really didnt expect that old lady Wang would really treat her eldest sons family like this. It was no wonder that Shao Yunan would go to the county school. Family or not, they simply gave him no way to live. Patriarch, this matter absolutely cannot be tolerated. It really gives us no face! Old father Wang, who had just returned from the construction site, was very angry. Who in the clan would dare to have a way to earn money in the future? If anyone has one, wouldnt it be all for nothing? The method of making jam was figured out by Yunan himself. Others dont have the ability to do it, so they blame Shao Yunan and others? Which clan patriarch set this clan rule? That if the clan members have a way to earn money, it must be gifted to the clan? Look at what happened in our clan! Its a disgrace! Old father Wang was Wang Wenhes elder. Although he was not a clan elder, he still had a lot of prestige in the Wang clan. Old father Wang was also aware of the fact that Shao Yunan had given Uncle Wang a way to make money. Wang Shijing asked him to supervise the construction work because he was too old to work in the fields, so he took special care of him. Shao Yunans words made his face burn as a member of the clan and he was even angrier with the shameless people who went to Shao Yunans house for the tea making method. When Zhao Lizheng got the news he rushed over. Although he didnt hear everything from the start, he still understood what was going on. He spoke out with a cold face. Zhao clan members who do such a thing would be expelled from the clan! With just this sentence, Zhao Lizheng stabbed Wang Wenhe directly in the heart. Then leaving with his son, the other onlookers of the Zhao clan also immediately dispersed. Patriarch Sun, who was also present, also followed with a stab. The Sun clan should also listen carefully. Those who do such things will be expelled from the clan. Zhao Lizhengs family had already received tangible benefits, and Shao Yunan said that he would not interfere with what Zhao Lizheng would do with this method. Zhao Lizheng was already planning to use this method to help the clan. The Sun patriarch was Sun Erjiangs cousin, a true family member. Patriarch Sun was relatively impartial and his relationship with Zhao Lizheng was good, so he could see very clearly that being friends with Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan will definitely not harm the Sun clan. Which farmer could easily get the jade plate of the magistrate? This alone was enough to arouse his attention towards Shao Yunan. After inserting a knife, the Sun clan patriarch also let his clan members disperse and then left. Wang Wenhe, supported by Wang Shuping, was shaking with anger as he asked, Who went to Shijings house?! Someone muttered in a low voice, I think I saw Dafu go to the Shijings house with his wife. Then someone else answered, I saw it too. It looked like they were carrying meat. Fourth Aunt Wang immediately sneered, I told you so, it turned out that that family is also shameless. Patriarch, we Wang clan are really capable people. Shao Yunan and Shijing already told me that they would think of some way to help the clan after the busy farming season is over, but then someone shamelessly went to their door What did the Dafu family do when Shijing came back from outside? Did they give him food or even a bag of rice? Our family never asked Shijing and Yunan about the tea making method, so from where did they get the face to do that? As soon as fourth Aunt Wang finished, someone immediately asked, Fourth Aunt, Yunan and Shijing really said they would help the clan? Fourth Uncle Wang just shot back, Yunan already said that he would repay any kindness shown to him. He knows how to be grateful. Many people became silent, while the families who had helped Wang Shijing during the most difficult time when Wang Shijing came back were happy. Several families that already received inside information already unconsciously raised their chin. Wang Wenhe was so angry that he trembled and roared, Go, go and call Dafu and his wife over! Today, it was not only the members of the Wang clan who were humiliated, but even a patriarch like him! What did they mean that the jam should be given to him?! Someone went to call Wang Dafu over, while Wang Dafus father, Wang Benchang who was in the crowd and was very ashamed still said, Dafu is not wrong either. If it werent for the help of the clan how could Shijing separate from his family? He also wasnt the one who should marry Shao Yunan. If Wang Zhisong didnt withdraw from this marriage, wouldnt Shao Yunan be someone elses wife? Father Wang opened his mouth and spat out, So its all right for your family to go to Yunan to ask for the tea making method? And its all right to ask Yunan to give the jam recipe to the patriarch? Is it also alright to throw dirty water on the patriarch?! If I didnt know better, I would have thought that it was the patriarch who asked Wang Dafu to ask for the jam recipe for him! Wang Wenhes face became even darker and Wang Qian cursed. Who doesnt know that your family is the closest to old lady Wangs family?! If you want the recipe for jam, there is no need to throw dirty water on our family!! Why do these shameless people like to stick together so much? You shameless people are the reason why our Wang family has no peace! Mother. Wang Shuping stopped his mother and asked his wife to help her go back inside the house. Wang Benchang was younger than Old Father Wang and had little prestige within the clan, but all his family members were fond of taking advantage of others. When Wang Dafu and Chenxiang went to Shao Yunans house to ask for the tea making method, Wang Benchang also knew and supported it. Unfortunately, they all underestimated Shao Yunans combat effectiveness. To a modern man, a family like Wang Benchangs was just a farce. How could this type of people have anything to do with him? CH 31.1 Wang Dafu and Wang Chenxiang come together with Wang Benchangs wife, Wang You. As soon as she arrived, Wang You began to cry, Patriarch, how can you still care about Wang Shijings family? His cousin and sister-in-law went to their door, but they were kicked out. They dont think of themselves as a member of the Wang clan at all! Is that what was meant by saying, villain complains first? Wang Wenhe was so angry that he pointed at Wang You as he said while trembling with anger, You still have the nerve to complain to me?! Ask what your son and daughter-in-law have done! The face of our Wang clan has been completely disgraced by them! Open the ancestral temple! Wang You froze and immediately panicked. But Wang Chenxiang went to her mother-in-laws side and said without fear, Patriarch, you are being unjust. Dafu and I also said we could buy it for money, but Shao Yunan acted too deceitfully and asked for 10,000 taels, which is clearly saying that he doesnt want to sell it. He also would rather sell the money-making recipe to Zhao Lizhengs family than to the clan. Was what I and Dafu said wrong? Dafu and I also wanted to buy a money-making recipe for our clan. Where is the shame? Almost all the members of Aunt (old lady) Wangs family went to jail, but you didnt say that they disgraced our clan. But now you want to open the ancestral hall for the sake of the clan. You, you Wang Wenhe was so angry that his body was trembling and his face was white, but he could not refute Wang Chenxiangs words. Wang Benchang also added, Patriarch, what my family Dafu did was all for the sake of the clan. Wang Dalis family caused such a big trouble. Wang Tianyan and his wife were even arrested, while Wang Zhisong was disgraced in front of the county magistrate, but why didnt you open the ancestral hall then? My family just wanted the tea making method for the sake of the whole clan, but you now want to open the ancestral hall? Are you not afraid of chilling the hearts of the clan members? You gave three taels of silver to Wang Dalis family to hire people to work on their land, so why dont you also give us three taels of silver to hire people to work for us? Just because the other family has a child student and mine dont? You are so biased. We will not go to the ancestral hall. After saying that, Wang Benchang said to his family, Go home! No good deed goes unpunished, go! Wang Benchang ignored Wang Wenhe and left with his family. Even the clan elders who wanted to punish them could no longer speak. In dealing with old lady Wangs family, they were indeed biased in every way. The clan members of the Wang clan who stayed behind looked at each other. Wang Benchangs words were infuriating, but they could not refute them. The fact was that the patriarch was indeed very partial to old lady Wangs family, because their family had a child student. Old Father Wang let out a long sigh and looked at the faltering Wang Wenhe, and said, Patriarch, dont let the clan stray from their hearts. After saying this in a serious way, Old Father Wang took his own family members away as well. The three clan elders gestured and let everyone disperse before one of them said, Wang Shuping, help your father in. The very stifled Wang Shuping helped his father, who looked like he could collapse at any moment, into the house. The three clan elders followed them in and after a short while, Wang Qians howls came from inside the house. Wang Qians anger was so great, that she wanted to bump her head into the wall till she died. The three clan elders asked Wang Shuping to go to Wang Shijings house. Shao Yunan made friends with the county magistrate and the Wang family had lost face in front of the county magistrate. If Shao Yunan mentioned a few words to the county magistrate, due to the seriousness of the matter, their Wang clan would not be able to stand in the future. Wang Zhisongs future would also be affected. As soon as old lady Wang and her family heard that Shao Yunan had gone to the patriarchs house, they felt so guilty that they all hid in the house and did not go out. But their neighbors were kind enough to come to their door and tell them what had happened. Originally, old lady Wang was quite happy to hear that Wang Dafu went to their door to ask about the tea making method, but when she heard the end result that Wang Chenxiang had said that the patriarch should punish their family first, otherwise they wouldnt accept it, old lady Wang become very angry. Gossip was often biased. Although the meaning of the words was similar, if you changed the original words even a little, the listeners would have a different understanding. Old lady Wang thought to herself, Whats the point of bringing my family into your familys business? And they even dare to mention Wang Zhisong. She coveted the jam recipe, but she didnt ask Wang Dafu to ask for it! Old lady Wang immediately dragged Wang Chunxiu to Wang Dafus house. In the past, when old lady Wang went out to make trouble, she was followed by Wang Guo. But now that she was in jail, old lady Wang had to drag Wang Chunxiu along, since she did not want to be too disadvantaged by going alone. Not to mention that old lady Wang and Wang Dafus family quarreled, the Zhao and Sun clan members also saw a joke of the Wang clan. But the most important thing was that Shao Yunan, who was really capable, had not yet been included in the Wang family tree, so he simply did not recognize himself as a member of the Wang family. There were also people who said that the Wang family deserved it. Wang Qing was already six years old and has not yet been included in the clan genealogy, but Wang Wenhe, the clan patriarch, has only Wang Zhisong on his mind. Wang Zhisong has not yet brought any benefit to him, but he has already separated people from the clan. Although Wang Chenxiang and Wang Benchang are suspected of reversing right and wrong, it wasnt that much different, since they expressed the dissatisfaction in the hearts of many clan members. When Wang Shuping came over, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing were as enthusiastic as ever, making Wang Shuping both embarrassed and depressed. Shao Yunan took out a cup of chrysanthemum tea and served it to Wang Shuping. Wang Shuping looked at the yellow chrysanthemums in the white porcelain cup and looked up in amazement. Wang Shijing said, This is the chrysanthemum tea made by Yunan. It has just been made. Shao Yunan said, It tastes a little bitter, but try it brother Shuping. CH 31.2 Wang Shuping blew on the hot liquid and took a sip. Amazement immediately appeared in his eyes. The taste was a little bitter, but it was also very peculiar. He took another sip, swallowed it,and carefully recalled it before he said, At first it was a little bitter, but after drinking more, it became a little sweet. Taking another sip, he nodded. Its good. Shao Yunan said, This was made with the wild chrysanthemums picked from the mountain. But since Shijing and I dont have energy to gather them and everyone is busy with farming, we didnt get much. It has good cooling properties, so I made some for Shijing and the children to drink. This wild chrysanthemum tea is also good for colds and if you put in a few pieces of licorice, it would taste even better. I will ask Shijing to pack some for you later. No, no. How could Wang Shuping ask for it? This chrysanthemum tea has never been seen by him before, so it must be one way Shao Yunan thought of to make money. Shao Yunan looked at Wang Shijing, making him get up and leave. The chrysanthemum tea was stored in Wang Qing and Nizis room. Then Shao Yunan said, Brother Shuping, dont blame me for what happened just now. Shijing is a member of the Wang clan, so he cannot express his many grievances. Today, someone asked for my tea making method for a piece of meat and a bag of rice, so tomorrow even more people would come to ask for it for free. Im not boasting. No one in the world knows my recipes but me. Even if I am no longer short of money, Im not that generous. Not to mention that my family has many places that I need to spend money on. If they want my life-hood craft, I need to find the clan patriarch, otherwise anyone could use family kinship to pressure our family. Wang Shuping sighed. Wang Dafus family really likes to take advantage of others. Yunan, my father and I really havent asked for the jam recipe. Shao Yunan said, I believe that. But my words are not nonsense either. That couple did accuse me of why I sold the recipe to Zhao Lizhengs family, instead of giving it to the patriarch. Wang Shuping was so angry that the veins on his forehead were about to come out. Shao Yunan said, Brother Shuping, dont blame me for speaking harshly. But why did Wang Dafu and the others dare to say such things? If the patriarchs prestige in the clan was enough, would this family dare to throw dirty water on the patriarch? I was also told about it later. In the end, the patriarch siding with old lady Wangs family made the clan unafraid of him. Brother Shuping, let me ask you. If Wang Zhisong fails the examination, will the patriarch be able to bear the consequences of his favoritism all this time? Wang Shuping did not say anything but he frowned as Shao Yunan continued. I was initially prepared to use the jam recipe to earn money, but after I discussed it with Shijing, I decided to sell it. Because if it was left in our hands, we simply wouldnt be able to protect it. Wang Shuping raised his eyes, as Shao Yunan said very directly, How can making money with jam bring me trouble from the clan? Can I only mean from old lady Wangs family? Or someone from the clan that would come and make trouble if I made money? How would the patriarch judge at that time? The money earned in our family by selling stones already caused a lot of jealousy. If I hadnt gone to the county school to reason with the teachers, my familys money from the sale of the stones and the remaining stones would not be kept. Wang Shupings face was burning. The patriarch was his father after all. Wang Shuping could not answer, so Shao Yunan continued. For the sake of Shijing and my peace in the future and so that we can earn money later, I sold the jam recipe. However, Shijings last name is still Wang, so I could only sell it to Zhao Lizheng, because only Zhao Lizheng can keep our familys peace. If I handed it over to the clan patriarch he might have taken it to that family to please Wang Zhisong. Even if its given to you, you cant protect it. Wang Shuping felt even more ashamed. Brother Shuping, if it was not a last resort, Shijing would not have left the clan. But todays clan is not only not a refuge for us, but something that can be used to harm us. Shijing and I want to live well and we want our two children to be safe from the clan. We have to find someone who can protect us. The clan couldnt protect us, so we had to find Zhao Lizheng. This house is also a protection talisman for me, Shijing, Wang Qing, and Nizi. Shao Yunan helplessly said, I was going to sell this chrysanthemum tea recipe to fourth Uncle and fourth Aunt Wang. But with Wang Dafu acting this way and the fact that the patriarch can do nothing with people like them, I hesitate. I dont want fourth Uncle and fourth Aunt to suffer a disaster, instead of earning money. Wang Shuping was very surprised as he asked, You are going to sell this too? This chrysanthemum tea may be even more profitable than that jam. Yunan, I will advise my father. Arent you and Shijing still in contact with the county magistrate? If you sell it, how much would you sell it for? People who wouldnt be able to buy it would still gossip about you at that time, making the matter only worse. Shao Yunan smiled. I can take care of everyone, but I must repay those who are kind to my family. Brother Shuping, seriously. If I were not afraid that the patriarch would take my recipe to that family, I would really want to give you this recipe for chrysanthemum tea. Shijing and I both know that you are looking out for us. Please dont think I am small minded, but there is just no way that our family and that family would ever reconcile. Even if my recipe was burned, I wont let them get even a little bit of advantage. Wang Shupings mood went up and down as Shao Yunan spoke. Brother Shuping, even if the patriarch wont reveal the recipe to the other family. Im worried that all the money youve worked so hard to earn will be used to subsidize it. Even if you dont care, its impossible for your wife to endure it all the time. Youd better persuade the patriarch to not just focus on Wang Zhisongs reputation. The family is not known for showing gratitude. Even if Wang Zhisong can achieve the prime minister status, what would he give to the Wang clan and the patriarch? Im not asking the patriarch to ignore them, I just want the patriarch to be fair and just. Wang Shijing came in with a paper bag in his hands. He came over and put the paper bag in front of Wang Shuping who could immediately smell the smell of chrysanthemums. Brother Shuping, take it back and soak it in hot water for a moment before drinking. No, I will come back another day. Wang Shuping refused to take it, so Shao Yunan took it and stuffed it into his arms. Its not for you to drink. This stuff clears the liver and brightens the eyes and helps with curing the cold and sore throat, so its most suitable for Brother Yan to drink. I heard that he studies very hard. Wang Shuping pursed his lips and finally took it. Then I wont be polite with you. After a pause, he said, You should make this stuff yourselves and sell it for money. Ive never even seen this, even at doctor Suns place. Doctor Sun also knows the owner of the pharmacy in the county town, so this tea can be sold to the pharmacy to make money. Shao Yunan thought that Wang Shuping and Wang Wenhe really didnt behave like father and son. Just look how reasonable Wang Shuping was. Shao Yunan laughed. Okay, Ill discuss it with Shujing. But if there are more clan members coming to me asking for the recipe what should I do? I cant go to the patriarch every time. Wang Shupings expression immediately became cold. Just directly point them to me. Most people who resist are still reasonable and for those who are too unreasonable, there is no need to give them face. I will persuade my father. The three clan elders also understand in their hearts how to choose or else in the future, anyone who has a craft that can earn money would go missing. This is all I have to say. Shao Yunan felt that Wang Shuping was more suitable to be the patriarch. Wang Shuping took a packet of the wild chrysanthemum flowers and left, while Shao Yunan turned around and smiled greatly at Wang Shijing. The patriarch will probably become so angry that he will vomit blood. Wang Shijing took him into his arms. If the patriarch is still bent on having his own way, the clan will only become more and more distant from him, and sooner or later something will happen. The good thing is that Wang Shuping is very sensible. Shao Yunan breathed a sigh of relief. Ha, now that the Sun and Zhao clans are on our side, we will have no worries about doing business in the future. After saying that, Shao Yunan suddenly exclaimed, I forgot about something very important! Whats the matter? You dont need to worry. Wang Shijing was so startled that he hugged his wife with both hands. The matter of buying the grape seeds! Shao Yunan slapped his head hard, breaking away from Wang Shijings embrace. He was about to rush into the other room to write the letter. He had been so busy that he had forgotten such an important matter! Wang Shijing caught up with him and grabbed him. Dont worry, wife. I asked Brother Yuande to write it for me a long time ago. It was already delivered to trusted letter runners to be sent out. Ah? When? Before the farming season. I asked him to help me write a letter when Brother Yuande went to the county town to deliver the jam. I also didnt ask only for grape seeds, but said I wanted to get as many types of seeds as they could get of rare fruits from there. If they had any tea tree seeds, I also asked them to get them for me. There is a kind of melon over there called red melon, with red flesh that is really good to eat in summer. Its sweet and juicy, so you will really like it. There is also another kind of melon with yellow skin and many gold lines on the skin, called golden thread melon. Its also particularly sweet. If we can also grow it, we can see if it can also be made into a jam. Wasnt that watermelon and melon? Shao Yunan jumped onto Wang Shijing and climbed up on him on all fours. Shijing you are so powerful! Then he gave him a big kiss on the cheek. Wang Shijing doesnt understand what he meant, but it was certainly a good thing. He was also very happy that he made his wife happy. Then he carried him into their room and put him on the bed. Im going to boil water, want to take a bath? No, just wipe it. How long will it take for the letter to reach your comrade-in-arms? They are brothers who fought with me in the war. Comrade-in-arms It sounded really appropriate. Wang Shijing It depends on how long it takes the merchant to get there, it will take a month at the earliest. Oh, isnt it at least two months before I get a reply? The ancient times without express delivery was really too inconvenient! There is no hurry. If I didnt need to keep an eye on the fields and the new house, Id go pick wild chrysanthemums for you. This chrysanthemum tea is really delicious, you should make more of it. You like it? it has a cooling effect and is good for sore throats, drinking more of it would be good. You coquettish old man! Coquettish? What do you mean? Was he old? Wang Shijing touched his temples as Shao Yunan dragged him into the bed. A guy who looks honest like you, but is actually a pervert. Thats what coquettish means! You are my wife. Wang Shijing did not consider himself a pervert. Shouldnt he be flirtatious with his own wife? Fortunately in the next room, their words could not be heard as Wang Nazi very seriously said, Brother, I will be as good as my little father in the future. Wang Qing touched his sisters head. Well, brother also wants to be like little father. Shao Yunan did not yet know that he had become the idol of the two children. At this time, he was being gnawed on by a certain someone. CH 32.1 By the time Wang Shuping got home, the three clan elders had already left. Wang Wenhe was lying on the bed while Wang Qian and Wang Yan were sitting at his bedside. Wang Wenhe was pale and obviously angry. Wang Shupings wife Wang Shen carried a bowl of medicine to the room, making Wang Shuping frightened. Whats wrong with father? Wang Shen whispered, Fathers heart is not well. I just asked Grandpa Sun to come and check him, saying that father is very angry. Old Aunt Wang went to Wang Dafus house to make trouble and later she came to father to make a decision for her. But she was kicked out by mother. Wang Shuping coldly said: What did she want to do this time? They take part in every trouble. When she saw that her son had come back, Wang Qian burst into tears and said to Wang Wenhe who still didnt say a word, I told you that you cant count on that family, but you didnt listen. Now, people in the clan can throw dirty water on our family at will and theres nothing you can do about it. Are you still the patriarch or not? Wang Shuping took the medicine bowl from his wife and went to the bed. Mother, dont say anything else. Father is not feeling well. Father, drink the medicine. Yan help grandpa up. Wang Yan helped his grandpa sit up, while Wang Shuping fed his father the medicine. After drinking the medicine, Wang Wenhe coughed a few times, his whole person looking very dispirited. Wang Shuping handed the empty bowl to his wife and rubbed his fathers chest. Without avoiding letting his son and wife hear it he said, Yan, there is a packet in fathers sleeve, take it out. Wang Yan obediently took out a paper bag from his fathers sleeve and smelled a medicinal scent. Wang Qian wiped her tears. What is it? Wang Shen also asked curiously. Without explaining it Wang Shuping just said, Yan, open it. Wang Yan put the paper bag on the bed and opened it. When he saw the golden yellow and beautiful wild chrysanthemums inside, everyone else froze and even Wang Yan looked up. Father, are they chrysanthemums? Wang Shuping still did not explain as he just said, Count eight flowers and prepare with your mother four cups of water, use boiled water to brew it. Wang Yan was full of doubts, but he counted to eight and got off the bed, going to the kitchen with his mother. Wang Qian asked, Did Shijing give this to you? Wang Wenhes hand moved, but Wang Shuping just continued to rub his fathers heart and said, Its made by Yunan. Mother, take a look. Wang Qian picked up one and said in surprise, Its dry. Is this dried chrysanthemums? Its not that simple. Wang Qian smelled it again. It was very fragrant and she said, It doesnt smell like direct sun-drying, sun-drying would leave a moldy smell. Wang Shuping sighed. Shijings wife really has a good brain. If it wasnt for father always favoring that family, how could Shijing and his family be so distant from father and our family? Didnt they sell the jam recipe to the Zhao family because father always favors that family? Wang Shuping advised, Mother, father is also acting for the sake of our family so dont be angry. Every time I go over, Shijing and Yunan are always polite. This chrysanthemum tea, Shao Yunan, also insisted on giving it to me, saying that it is for Wang Yan to drink. Ah? Why is it for Wang Yan? Wang Shuping smiled but didnt explain. Then Wang Shan and Wang Yan came back. Wang Yan showed a surprised expression, but Wang Shans expression was also full of novelty. She put the tray on the edge of the bed. On the tray there were four cups of water and in each cup were two large, bright yellow chrysanthemums. The wild chrysanthemums on the mountains near Xiushui Village were big, so that just two of them could make a cup of tea that had a taste of bitterness mixed with sweetness. Because Shao Yunan used spiritual spring water when he was preparing it, it also had some different aromas. Father, is this chrysanthemum? Can you drink it in water? Obviously Wang Yan had already tasted it, since he already picked up his own cup. Wang Shuping continued, Father, mother, this chrysanthemum brewed water is very peculiar, try it. Wang Qian looked at her daughter-in-law and grandson and picked up a cup, while Wang Shuping picked up another cup, blew on it and fed it to his father. Father, please also try it. This chrysanthemum drink has a cooling effect and can help heal colds. You have been very busy lately, so you should try It. This time, Wang Wenhe did not refuse and just opened his mouth and took a sip. The drink was still a little hot, so he didnt drank too much, but he could still taste that the water carried a peculiar taste he had never tasted before. It was both bitter and sweet at the same time. Wang Shuping then explained, Yunan said that this chrysanthemum tea is good for the liver and eyes, and can help with healing a cold and sore throat. It is also the same as tea and can be brewed at any time to drink, so he prepared this bag for Wang Yan to drink. But I think it would also be good for you to drink. Father, you should not blame Shijing and Yunan. It is thanks to Shao Yunan coming to us today that we learned that someone is fooling others under our name. Wang Shao hurriedly whispered to her mother-in-law to persuade her to let her husband continue to talk. Wang Shuping fed his father a sip of chrysanthemum tea again and said, Father, it is also because of things like this that Shao Yunan and Shijing are afraid that someone would come and make trouble, especially if our family sided with that family. So they could only sell the jam recipe to Zhao Lizheng. Otherwise how could they not take such a profitable deal for themselves. They said that they originally wanted to give it to me, but Shao Yunan asked me that if Wang Zhisong asked you for the jam recipe, would you give it to him or not. But I didnt know how to answer him. He also asked me if we earned money selling the jam, would we use the money to subsidize that family. Then I also didnt know how to answer him. I didnt want to say it, but father you might indeed have done so. Hearing this, Wang Qian covered her chest and said, You are an old fool! Giving money earned by our family to that family. We all know that no matter what we give to that family, it will never come back! Wang Yan hurriedly held his grandmother and interjected. Grandpa, everyone in our private school knows about little Uncle Wang. There are also people asking me if I know him, saying that we are from Xiushui Village. Fortunately, Zhao Congbo told them that he and I were only members of the same clan and not from the same family, so we are not close. Otherwise I would have been laughed at. Wang Yan had wanted to say this for a long time, but he was afraid of annoying his father and grandfather. Just look at that! Wang Qian was so angry that she wanted to slap the old man a few times to wake him up. then she said angrily to Wang Yan, What little Uncle Wang! Call him Wang Zhisong! Wang Shuping didnt expect that Wang Zhisongs story would spread even to the ordinary private school, so he could only imagine how famous Wang Zhisong was in the county school. Wang Shen asked anxiously, Did Shijing give you this chrysanthemum tea? For our family to make? CH 32.2 Now the most enviable person in the village is not Wang Shijing, but Zhao Lizheng! When Wang Shen asked this question, Wang Qian also looked at Wang Shuping a little anxiously, so Wang Shuping had no choice but to say, Shijing and Yunan have their own plan. They are worried He didnt even have to say what they were worried about. Wang Qian couldnt help it any longer and hit Wang Wenhe. Are you still concerned about that family? What else can that family give us except trouble?! What else do you plan to do? Wang Shen, who received a sign from her husband, hurriedly stopped her mother-in-law with an anxious expression on her face. But Wang Wenhe just said, You cant take this recipe. Wang Qians breath almost didnt come out, her eyes full of tears. Wang Shen was also extraordinarily disappointed and angry, but Wang Wenhe just raised his hand. Listen to me, guys. After taking a few breaths, he continued, I am really biased towards Wang Dalis family and I hope that Wang Zhisong will give our Wang clan a fighting chance to promote our clan in the future. Toward Wang Shijing I really wasnt fair enough. If wed really accepted this chrysanthemum tea recipe from them, our family would be even more stabbed in the back in the future. If that happens I dont know how much dirty water would be poured on us. Wang Qian shed tears, but Wang Shuping said, Father, your concern is right. When Shijing and Yunan proposed it to me, I also refused. Now that Uncle Zhao opened the path, they can also start a business and earn money without worrying. This chrysanthemum tea might be even more popular than the jam, since it can also cure diseases. It will also earn more, so it wont be sold for a cheap price. Wang Shen was also a bit disappointed and her eyes could not help but redden. But Wang Wenhe was happy that his son understood him and patted his sons hand. Shuping, father made you feel aggrieved. In the future, father might still be confused about some things, but lets not envy other peoples money and raise your Wang Yan well. Wang Shuping nodded and Wang Yan swore, Grandpa, I will study hard. Wang Wenhe stroked his grandsons head, his eyes filled with relief. The storm passed and the punishment of Wang Dafus family also came to nothing. However, many people openly and secretly criticized Wang Dafus family, including his father Wang Benchang. If asking for money-making recipes was justified, who with money-making skills would still dare to show them out in the future? That was obviously something to think about. Even if they were from the same clan, the clan rules did not stipulate that crafts had to be shared with the clan free of charge. Naturally, if Wang Dafus family could not save face, you didnt even need to mention that after their big fight with old lady Wang both sides tore their faces and revealed a lot of family private affairs through old lady Wangs broken mouth. Wang Chenxiang and Wang Guo were usually very close to each other and they would gossip about everything in their families. Wang Guo would then repeat it to old lady Wang. Old lady Wangs shrewish nature could be considered unique in Xiushui Village, so Wang Dafus wife simply could not quarrel with her. But afterwards, Wang Benchang reprimanded his daughter-in-law severely. But no matter how severe the situation was outside, Wang Zhisong was just sitting alone. He lost face in the county school and did not want to listen to the village gossip. He agreed with old lady Wang that after three months he would start living in the county town and old lady Wang would rent him a house. The old woman had saved some money, but if she wanted to rent Wang Zhisong a house in the county town, it would still be a struggle. So on seeing Wang Shijings family spend so much money, she not only hated him, but also had some thoughts about it. If their fields could not be planted in time, their next year harvest would be problematic and would earn them less money. Old lady Wang, making up her mind, took the three silver taels given by Wang Wenhe and hired some people. Each person would be paid 12 copper coins, not including food but with boarding in the firewood shed. No one in the village was willing to do it, so old lady Wang went to the county town to hire refugees like Wang Shijing did. Even if there was no food included in such an already small amount of money, there were still a few people willing to do it, since it was difficult to find other jobs. However, the people who took this job were people who were not physically strong, so it was unusually difficult to find any people who worked in teams. When they were hired, Wang Chunxiu stopped working and Wang Zaizheng also hid back at home. Old lady Wang also did not force them anymore. After all, after spending money to hire people, there was certainly no point in letting their own family members work any longer. Old lady Wang hired five people, one of whom was a woman, so Wang Chunxiu asked her to even wash their familys clothes. The woman refused to do it, saying that she was here to plant the fields, not to wash clothes. It was only twelve copper coins a day, so how could this family act so shameless? But Wang Chunxiu said that she would not get paid unless she washed the clothes. It would be winter soon, so in order to earn some money for the winter, the woman gritted her teeth and endured it. Within two days of their arrival, the five people recognized other refugees who were working in the Wang Shijings family fields and were hired just like them. Upon asking, their family also did not cover food and accommodation, but if they finished plowing the fields in 20 days they would earn 60 copper coins a day. They were also already paid a deposit of two taels of silver. They did the same work in the field, but the difference in the pay was just too big! Then, they also heard from the mouth of the villagers that the family they were working for was cruel and even tried to rob their own son of money. The hired help from Wang Shijings side, out of the goodness of his heart, reminded them not to finish the job until they were paid money. Now the five people panicked, especially the woman who also had to wash the Wang familys clothes. The five people together no longer worked and went together to old lady Wangs house to request a deposit. The woman also asked for extra money for washing their clothing. Then both sides quarreled. Old lady Wang and Wang Chunxiu said that they shouldnt even think about a deposit and would not be paid until they finish their work. While the other side said that they wouldnt work until they got the deposit. The quarrel between the two sides naturally attracted a crowd of onlookers. Wang Zhisong knew that his mother wanted to save money to rent him a house in the county town so he didnt care. In his opinion, they are just homeless people so if someone wanted to hire them they should already be grateful. If his family did not hire them, where would they go to make money? Wang Zhisong felt that he would be safe as long as Shao Yunan didnt go to the county school to make trouble, and he didnt provoke him. With this quarrel, the villagers of Xiushui Village refreshed their understanding of old lady Wangs family. Someone who took short time work in the county town, after being busy for the whole day, would get paid 20 copper coins. But wages would go up during the busy farming period, but these people for a mere 12 copper coins were willing to work from dawn until night without any rest. Could old lady Wang be even more stingy? Then when the woman began to argue, the villagers sighed even more. Her 12 copper coi wage also covered washing the clothes of that entire family. Especially when they heard that woman shouting that Wang Chunxiu made her even wash her pants after her time of the month. The villagers uproar, mockery, and disgraceful voice almost drowned Wang Chunxiu. After that, it was spread that Wang Chunxiu used to let Nizi wash her dirty pants, which was brought up a lot by old ladies, daughters-in-laws, and old Aunts who pointed it out. The womans dirty pants should be either washed by her own mother, or by herself. They should not be carelessly washed by others or by some ignorant little girls. It was really shameless. When the quarrel became particularly fierce, Wang Shuping came. As soon as he came, everyone quieted down. Although Wang Wenhes prestige has declined among the clan, Wang Shuping still enjoyed great prestige among the young people of the clan and even the clan elders were very optimistic about him. It was also most likely that he would be the future clan patriarch. As soon as old lady Wang saw Wang Shuping, she asked him to give her a judgment. However, Wang Shuping only glanced at her lightly and opened his mouth to ask, Is Wang Zhisong home? Old lady Wang froze and subconsciously answered, Wang Zhisong is studying inside. Wang Shuping How can he study when there is such a mess outside? Call him out. Old lady Wang was not happy, Why should I call him out? He doesnt understand these things, he just needs to study well. Wang Shuping didnt want to argue with old lady Wang anymore, so he just shouted, Wang Zhisong come out. Wang Shuping called him, making Wang Zhisong who was pretending to be deaf and blind in the house not know how to respond. Finally, he had no choice but to come out of the house. Wang Wenhe looked at him and said, Wang Zhisong, your eldest brother is already separated. Your second brother is in prison and your father is old. So now you are the one in charge of the family. But why are you still reading like this inside? Wang Zhisong frowned slightly as he answered, Mother is the one who makes the decisions about hiring workers. Moreover, the daily wage of twelve copper coins is not a small amount. There are also many refugees in the county town, so if these people dont want to work, there are other people who would be willing to do it. The woman immediately shouted Twelve copper coins a day to wash your familys clothes and your daughters dirty pants! No one would be willing to do it! Wang Chunxiu had long been shamelessly hiding inside the house, but Wang Zhisongs eyes just fleshed with disgust as he replied, If you dont want to do it, dont do it. Can my sister still force you? The woman shot back, If I dont wash the clothes, your sister said that I would not be paid! I heard that you are a scholar. Why are you so unreasonable? Wang Zhisong couldnt stand to be insulted with his status as a scholar, so he said coldly, Its because you didnt ask clearly before you agreed to come to work and now you are blaming my sister. Since you washed clothes, naturally you did less work in the fields. You are so picky with work. If you dont want to work just dont. You! The woman couldnt refute Wang Zhisong and just cried. Wang Shuping looked at Wang Zhisong expressionlessly and said, Wang Zhisong, my father gave three taels of silver for Aunt Wang to hire people. There are only five people and each of them is paid only 12 copper coins a day. For five people, its 60 copper coins a day. With three taels of silver, you can hire them for 50 days. That is not counting Uncle Wang and that your family has cattle. I would like to ask, who in the village with cattle still needs six people to work for 50 days? Even if there are no cows, 50 days is still more than enough. As soon as Wang Shuping said this, Wang Zhisongs expression changed, while old lady Wang felt guilty. The villagers were also surprised as someone asked, This is not coveting the patriarchs money, right?! Old Aunt Wang, you are too good at calculating. The patriarch gave three taels of silver to help your family hire people, but now you even want to get a share for yourself. You are also counting your familys wages, right? Wang Zhisong was instantly embarrassed. Wang Shuping was right in front of him and the old woman, who was already doing a bad job, dared to spill out even more and stammered. They are willing to work for 12 copper coins a day, so why should I take the initiative to increase their wages? Youre the one who said you could only pay 12 copper coins a day! Not a coin more! We also have to pay for our meals! The five workers immediately shouted, If it hadnt been for the coming winter, who would want to work for you! Old lady Wang immediately said, But you were still willing to earn it! This old woman is too unreasonable! Wang Shuping asked the five workers aloud, For how many days have you been hired? Fifteen days. Wow! Immediately, some people said, Fifteen days is only 900 copper coins so old lady Wang wanted to keep more than 2 taels of silver for herself. Old lady Wangs face could no longer be held up and even Wang Zhisong was not able to help her. Then the hired woman shouted again, They say that people who study are reasonable, but how can you be so black-hearted? Wang Shuping reached out directly to old lady Wang. Aunt Wang, 900 copper coins is not much, Aunt should not be short of it. My father is sick and needs to see a doctor and take medicine, so since you can bear the cost of hiring others, give me back the three taels of silver. CH 33.1 What?! Old lady Wang was stunned. Return the silver?! Wang Zhisong answered for her, Mother, give the silver back to the patriarch. He refused to speak directly to Wang Shuping. Old lady Wang anxiously said, The money given can still be taken back? But mother saved it for you to use?! Wow! The surrounding area exploded. This old woman Wang really wanted to steal the clan patriarchs money! Wang Shupings voice became colder, Aunt Wang. No ones silver falls from the sky. You went to my house and cried, saying that there was no one at your house to work in the fields and my father was kind and took three taels of silver to help your family, but you wanted to leave it for your own use. Auntie Wang, Wang Zhisong is a scholar so lets not make a mess. Auntie you must definitely have more than 900 copper coins so give me back all three taels of silver. The villagers all spoke out one after another, saying bluntly that old lady Wang was unethical and some people even said that Wang Zhisong as a scholar, how could he ignore the matter of the patriarchs silver, and if he knew the difference between this and cheating money. Wang Zhisongs face was so dark that it could not become darker, but old lady Wang still wanted to argue. Wang Zhisong forced old lady Wang to return the three taels of silver to Wang Shuping and that wasnt all. When the old woman reluctantly returned the silver to Wang Shuping, the five people she hired also started to ask for the money for the days they had already worked, then they would quit. How could old lady Wang be willing to give it? The farm work was still not finished, but the villagers words were already full of disdain and ridicule. Wang Zhisong with his head down, forced old lady Wang to settle the five peoples wages. Once the money was settled, Wang Shuping turned around and hired the five people to help with his familys farm. Wang Wenhe was furious, but Wang Shuping did not allow his father to work in the field. He was the only son and his family has both old and young. His mother and wife also could not do much. Anyway, these three taels of silver was originally given to old lady Wang to hire people. Wang Shuping was simply extravagant for once, so that both his parents could relax. Wang Shuping did not give a wage as high as Wang Shijing. He only paid 30 copper coins per person a day, but with food and accommodation, and they must finish the work in the fields within 15 days. He also paid a deposit of 300 copper coins in advance to them, making all five agree immediately. Wang Shijing gave a high wage, but didnt include food and accommodation. Besides, their abilities were also not as good as those hired by Wang Shijing, so they had nothing more to say. When Wang Shuping took the workers away, old lady Wang sat down on the ground and howled until Wang Zhisong grabbed her and dragged her back into the house. Once they were back inside and they saw Wang Chunxiu, old lady Wang began to scold Wang Chunxiu about forcing that woman to wash her dirty pants and causing trouble, while also slapping her. Wang Chunxiu was crying, while Wang Zhisong went back to his room and tore the paper he had just written to pieces. The best can be found yearly. but this year there are especially many. This was Shao Yunans sentiment that day after he learned from fourth Aunt Wang, who had come specially to gossip with him about the strange things that old lady Wang had done again. The action of that family was really infinitely refreshing, but Wang Shupings move to take the silver back directly still took him by surprise. He couldnt help but wonder if this was Wang Shupings own intention or if the patriarch was starting to reflect on it. That family became an even bigger joke, but this time it had nothing to do with Wang Shijing. The construction of their new house was supervised by Uncle Zhou and Old Father Wang, and everything went smoothly. The people hired in the fields were honest and willing to work, and some of them were even from their village, so Wang Shijing was also confident with leaving them in charge. The vegetable field behind the house was also organized and sown, and was given to Wang Qing and Wang Nizi to look after. Wang Shijing looked after the first two every day, but finding that there was no big deal, he went up to the mountains with a basket to pick wild chrysanthemums and some other things to eat. Not to sell for money, but to give Shao Yunan to eat. Although he never reached the end of his passion these nights, his finger already went inside. But he was still afraid of leaving a negative impact on Shao Yunans body. But every time Shao Yunan was so hot that he cried, so he could not help but use his fingers. The first batch of tea could already be opened a long time ago, but Shao Yunan didnt touch it. Mainly because he and Wang Shijing were too busy to drink tea leisurely. They were so busy that they didnt even have time to sleep, not to mention making and drinking tea. Today, Wang Shijing went up the mountain again, while Shao Yunan hung up the steamed wild chrysanthemums and went into the house. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi were studying in the house, so Shao Yunan went into his space to find a tea set for making Longjing; a purple sand teapot, a tea stove, a small bamboo bucket, and bamboo scoop. The bamboo bucket was still filled with a mixture of spiritual spring water and water from his own well, which did not have as strong a reaction as spiritual essence. But the difference was still obvious. The water at home has always been a mixture of the two kinds of water and Shao Yunan did not plan to change it, even though he didnt tell Wang Shijing about his spiritual space. Edited by: Jaisland Proofreader: CH 33.2 The best cup to brew Longjing would be clear glass, which would be a true feast for the eyes. But it was a pity that glass couldnt be used here, because there was simply no glass in this era! The teacup taken out by Shao Yunan was a blue-and-white porcelain teacup, then he transferred all the prepared tea to the tea jar. He scooped out some of them with a teaspoon and put them in the tea lotus, ready for Wang Shijing to come back. Wang Shuping getting back money was naturally not the intention of the Wang patriarch. But after Wang Shuping returned home and told his father what had happened, Wang Wenhe did not reprimand him, but only sighed and said, Dont delay the familys farm work. Wang Qian then scolded old lady Wang family again, but this time she was satisfied that the person in charge no longer defended old lady Wangs family. Wang Shijing would be back before lunch, since Shao Yunan wouldnt let him leave early and return late like he did before to collect tea, exhausting himself. In addition, Wang Shijings intention of picking chrysanthemums was obviously impure, this man had become more and more sullen and coquettish. Is Uncle Shijing at home? A hoarse male voice came from outside the house. It was obviously in the middle of a voice change. Shao Yunan, who was taking inventory of their familys current finances, got off the bed and walked out, while Wang Qing and Nizi looked out. When he opened the door, he saw a young faced man with a slightly tanned skin and a very energetic look. Shao Yunan said gently, He went to the mountain. He will be back at noon, whats the matter? The teenager was a little shy and seemed a little afraid of Uncle Shijings wife, who was very tough in the eyes of the villagers. He licked his mouth and said, I told Uncle Shijing about one place that seems to have tea trees and Uncle Shijing asked me to bring it back so he could check it. I brought it back. Tea tree? Come in. The teenager looked at Shao Yunan for a while, hesitated for a moment, but then still went in. Shao Yunan just thought that the other person was afraid of him or nervous. But in fact, the teenager was about the same size as Shao Yunan and he was only three years younger than Shao Yunan. Since Wang Shijing was not at home, the teenager still had some scruples, since Shao Yunan was Wang Shijings little male wife. Shao Yunan didnt notice this, nor did he notice that Wang Qing got off the bed and left the room immediately after seeing the teenagers face. The teenager smiled shyly at Wang Qing and took out two branches from his back basket. This is it. As soon as Shao Yunan looked at the branch, his heart began to beat faster. He almost reached out to grab it. but he first looked at it carefully, then smelled it, and finally put two of the tea leaves into his mouth, almost saying the tea name aloud. Keemun Black Tea! Shao Yunan excitedly looked at the teenager. Where did you find this? How much is there? The teenager was embarrassed by Shao Yunans reaction, so he lowered his head and said, On the top of the hill on the west. When Uncle Shijing took me to pick tea previously, I thought I saw a few trees that looked like tea trees on the top of the mountain, but they were a little different from the tea trees Uncle Shijing took me to pick, so I wasnt sure. Today I told Uncle Shijing that I would go and break two branches and come back to show him. It is! Its a tea tree! How many are there? Every pore of Shao Yunans body trembled. The teenager was happy and a little regretful. Not many, just a dozen, I didnt count. Ill go pick them later. Dont, dont, dont go! Shao Yunan subconsciously grabbed the teenagers arm, making Wang Qing purse his lips. The teenager also hurriedly pulled out his arm, like he felt an electric shock. Shao Yunan said, This tea cannot be picked now. Keemun Black Tea can only be picked two months before the rainy period, otherwise it would be completely wasted. The place is not far away. Is it easy to get to? The young man scratched his head, Not very easy. Its on top of the mountain, but I can go up there since I used to go up this mountain to find herbs. Shao Yunan hurriedly asked, Does anyone else know about it? The young man shook his head. Shao Yunan trembled even more as he took a deep breath to stabilize his mind and showed his kindest smile. Whats your name? My name is Tang Genshu. Ah, little Tang, what do you think about this idea? You keep this place a secret for the time being and next year you can pick it, I will ask Uncle Shijing to go with you. But all picked fresh leaves will be yours and I will pay 800 copper coins for one kilo of fresh leaves. Tang Genshu almost choked and was unable to respond. Shao Yunan became a little anxious. This tea is different from the one your Uncle Shijing took you to pick before, so if it can be sold at a good price. Later I will give you even more money. No, no, no. Tang Genshus face immediately reddened. Its too much, too much. I will not talk to anyone about that place and will pick it next year. Uncle Shijing already helped me a lot, so there is no need for extra money. How can there be such a simple and honest child! Shao Yunan completely forgot that he was now 16 years old and not 26. This is what you deserve. Dont reject it and just listen to me. But you must not tell anyone about this tea. Tang Genshu nodded vigorously. I wont tell anyone. He also wanted to push back, but was blocked by Shao Yunan. Dont feel like you are taking advantage of me, in fact I am the one who is taking advantage of you. The tea you found is very rare. Shao Yunan turned back. Qing, pack some chrysanthemum tea and give it to brother Tang. No, no. Tang Genshus face was so red that it was almost dripping blood. Wang Qing quietly went back to the house to pack the tea, while Shao Yunan looked some more at the branch in his hand, liking it even more. This branch was still alive if he threw it into space later he would have a ready-made Keemun Black Tea cutting. Tang Genshu stood restlessly rubbing his hands, still feeling that he had taken advantage of others. Then Wang Qing came out with a bag of chrysanthemum tea in his hand. Shao Yunan directly picked it up and put it in Tang Genshus back basket. This is my own chrysanthemum tea. It has a cooling effect and helps clear the liver and eyes. Take it back for your family to try. This is too expensive, I cant take it. Tang Genshu said as he stepped closer to the door. Shao Yunan pressed his hand. If you are so polite, I will be embarrassed to accept tea from you. Just take it back and drink it. He still didnt realize how serious a matter it was for a male wife to have a skin-to-skin contact with a man three years younger than him. Nor did he realize that a teenager about his age calling him Uncle should also be awkward. Shao Yunan smilingly said, Then I will not keep you here any longer since you are busy. When Uncle Shijing comes back, I will speak with him. Thank you very much little Tang. No, no. A red-faced Tang Genshu fled. Not only was Uncle Yunan not as scary as it was rumored, but he was too welcoming! As soon as Tang Genshu left, Shao Yunan said, Qing, continue to study, later little father will cook. You and Nizi must keep what happened today a secret, understand? Yes, dont worry little father. Ill help you cook. No, no, little daddy will cook something delicious for you. Shao Yunan, who was in a very good mood, floated all the way into the kitchen and closed the door before hurriedly putting away the two precious Keemun Black Tea branches into the space. It cant be called Keemun black tea here. It has to be called Xiushui black tea. Ho ho ho ho~ The excited Shao Yunan did not notice Wang Qings hesitation. There were only two branches, so Shao Yunan after quickly locking the door, flashed into the space and planted them before watering them with spiritual spring water. Touching the two twigs, Shao Yunans eyes glowed. You have to grow quickly. Worried about Wang Qing and Wang Nizi looking for him, Shao Yunan quickly got out of the space. When he got out of the space, he went next door to see how the two children were studying and added hot water to their tea bowls before going back to the kitchen. What the two children were drinking was chrysanthemum sweetwater. The recent weather was very dry so it was very suitable to drink now. The only dough Shao Yunan could make was for dim sum, so since Wang Shijing was not there he just steamed the rice and prepared some stir-fry. After flipping through the recipes in his head, Shao Yunan decided to make Taiwanese lo mein rice for lunch and cook a pot of mushroom and pork soup with mushrooms, and stir-fried shredded potato with vinegar. After thinking about the recipe, Shao Yunan put on his apron and rolled up his sleeves to get ready for work. Wang Qing came out, Little father, Ill help you cook. Shao Yunan looked at him and said, Not now, but later help me with starting the fire. If you want to rest, go check the vegetable field and feed water and grass to the cow and sheep. Okay. Wang Qing carried a small bucket of water to the backyard, while Wang Nizi also came out to help her brother with work. The calf they bought would not be able to go to the field until the next year. Shao Yunan also planned to use the two sheep to give the two children milk to drink. In his space there were boxes of milk and also milk powder, but he couldnt take it out. The water drunk by the calf and sheep also had some spiritual spring water added, because Shao Yunan wanted them to grow stronger and play their role early. But it was a pity that there were no cows, otherwise it would be better to raise a cow since sheep milk had a specific taste. When Shao Yunan made the preparations, Wang Qing and Nizi also finished watering the field and feeding the livestock. Shao Yunan then let Wang Nizi play by herself, while he let Wang Qing help him start the fire. He usually couldnt start the fire in this ancient rural stove, so he usually asked Wang Shijing or Wang Qing to start it for him. Wang Qing quietly lit the fire, while Nizi, who didnt go out to play, just sat beside her brother and handed her brother a piece of firewood. In fact, she wanted to see what delicious food her little father would cook. Except for dough, all the meals at home are cooked by her little father and in fact Wang Nizis taste buds got a little spoiled. Shao Yunan first cooked the soup, scooped it out, and heated it on the stove, followed by the stir-fried shredded potatoes. The two children kept sniffing and when the smell of stewed meat came out, the two children became hungry. Daddy, what is this? It smells good. Wang Nizi looked into the pot standing on her toes. Shao Yunan smiled and said, We will have steamed rice with pork for lunch. This is the stewed meat that will be poured over the rice. Isnt it fragrant? Fragrant! Wang Qing also couldnt help but look into the pot and just felt his stomach growl. Looking up, Wang Qing couldnt help but ask, Little father, will you leave father? Like mother left father left them. Shao Yunan put down the meal and touched Wang Qings head. Children dont need to have such heavy thoughts. If I wanted to leave, your father must divorce me or I have to divorce him. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi immediately spoke in unison, Father would not! Shao Yunan smiled, So yeah. That question you just asked is currently invalid. Wang Qing bit his mouth, but it was hard to hide the joy in his eyes and even Wang Nizis smile became bigger. Okay, you guys go set the table. We will eat in the other room. Dinner will be served when your father comes back. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi immediately went to get the bowls and chopsticks, looking forward to their father coming back soon. They were already hungry. Watching the two children enter the other room, Shao Yunan raised his eyebrow. Are they afraid that he would divorce Wang Shijing? He never thought they could still act so childlike. Turning around, Shao Yunan left Wang Qings question behind. He doesnt know whether Wang Shijing would want to divorce him, but it was true that he was not in the mood to leave now. Its really strange. I dont like that coquettish stuff. Shao Yunan ignored the fact that he had let that person eat and touch him all over and was still self-conscious and arrogant. CH 34.1 Wang Shijing came back and as soon as he pushed open the courtyard door, he smelled a strong smell of meat. Before he could even make a sound, Wang Nizi ran out of the house. Father, youre back, little father made stewed meat. Shao Yunan followed out. Wash your hands and eat, we have been waiting for you. Wang Shijings one eye looked happy, as he put down his back basket and picked Nizi up with one hand before going into the kitchen. Wipe your eyes and face. Shao Yunan also went into the kitchen. Wang Nizi, who had already gotten off her father, was going to get the steamer basket, when Wang Qing came in. Shao Yunan handed the steamer basket to Wang Qing and gave the plate with shredded potatoes to Wang Nizi. Wang Shijings face was sweaty, so he took off his eye patch, while Shao Yunan took a cloth towel from his hand, wrung it out and wiped his eyes. Wang Shijings left eye was blue-gray and the pupil of his eyes also looked like it was behind this blue-gray film, but the corner of his eye no longer had dirt in it. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi understood that they should bring the food to the table first. So when father and little father came in, Wang Nizi scooped rice for the four people. while Wang Shijing bowed his back and let Shao Yunan wipe his eyes. Shao Yunan wiped his eyes carefully and asked, Still cant see? The spiritual spring water could make Wang Shijings eye recover. Shao Yunan would have already used the spiritual essence directly, if he wasnt worried about the adverse consequences caused by too much stimulation. But in fact the most important thing was that Wang Shijing didnt know about his spaces existence, since Shao Yunan still felt conflicted about it. Still cant see, but my eyes dont hurt anymore. Before everything was black, but now it has turned a little grayish. So maybe it will be okay in the future. Wang Shijing had already accepted that he had become one-eyed and blind by now, but now he had some hope again. He was 10 years older than Shao Yunan and half of his face was disfigured. And he also had two children but if his eye could recover, he could at least move a little more towards being worthy of Shao Yunan. Its okay if you cant get well, as long as it doesnt get worse. But it does look a lot better than when I first saw it. Shao Yunan did not care if Wang Shijing could get better and was only afraid that if the eye deteriorated, it would have to be removed. At this time, medical conditions would be quite dangerous. It would be best if no one needed to operate on Wang Shijing. Wang Shijing wiped his eyes, then his face before washing his hands when Shao Yunan come back to the house. Wang Shijing gently touched his left eye through the cloth towel, his heart feeling warm and cozy. His wife acted very tough outside but was very gentle and tender to him. Such a gentle and capable wife, his wife The corners of Wang Shijing mouth, which are always tightly pursed outside, faintly raised then he quickly moved to finish his washing because he was hungry. Qing, Nizi eat slowly, dont choke. Eat.. At the dinner table, except for Shao Yunan, all three other family members were burying their heads and eating, like hungry ghosts. The rice with marinara sauce poured over tasted extra special and there were even eggs! Shao Yunan was the one who ate elegantly. After studying all morning and being gluttonous for half a day, the two children feel even hungrier. Shao Yunan eat one bowl of rice, Wang Qing eat two large bowls, Nizi also eats one large bowl while the rest entered the stomach of Wang Shijing. Even the plate was eaten so cleanly that didnt need to be washed. After eating his fill, Wang Qing touched his stomach, licking his mouth still feeling that he didnt eat enough. In two days little father will cook it again. When you go to private school later, little father will make you a bento. Bento? A bento is a meal brought in a food box. Wang Qing instantly smiled: Thank you, little father! Go wash the dishes. The two children, neither of whom was reluctant jumped to their feet and gathered the dishes to clean them. In the past, it was painful and sad for the two children to do housework. But now they felt very positive and happy doing it. Wang Shijing breathed a sigh of relief and wrapped his arms around Shao Yunan waist. He couldnt even dreamed of such days before. Shao Yunan patted his hand around his waist and said Lets go, Ill make you tea. Ill do it. Wang Shijing thought it was chrysanthemum tea. I want to brew Longjing tea. Wang Shijing immediately become interested, he was curious to know how the tea made by Shao Yunan tasted like. When they went out of the room, Shao Yunan shouted: Qing, Nizi wash and bring bowls over, little father will brew tea to drink. Hey! When they entered his and Shao Yunan room and he saw what was on their table, Wang Shijing looked at Shao Yunan with new wonder. Shao Yunan let him get on the kang and said: It is necessary to pay attention to making tea, today I will show you how to drink this Longjing. Wang Shijing smiled faintly and took off his shoes to get on the kang. Shao Yunan scooped two tablespoons of water into a purple porcelain pot and then lit the charcoal under the tea. This is the tea table, Shao Yunan stroked the irregularly curved Huanghuali tea table, its also part of the tea art of six gentlemen. Now I will introduce the function of the six gentlemen: this is a tea stove, which boils the tea. This is the tea lotus, to prevent and control the tea leaves when brewing. It also has the function of controlling the tea fragrance, smell it. Wang Shijing picked up the tea lotus, smelled it, and then his one eye gazed up in surprise: So fragrant! If the tea picked was the spring tea, the tea made would be even more fragrant. But even if this tea smelled good, it would have a different taste after brewing it. The Longjing should be soaked in white porcelain or this kind of blue-and-white porcelain cup, the best cup would be transparent but unfortunately, there isnt something like this. What kind of crystal cup do you want? Shao Yunan said helplessly: How much does a crystal cup cost? Wang Shijing did not know: Very expensive. It is something that ordinary people can not touch. CH 34.2 Thats why I chose this blue and white porcelain cup. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi finished washing the dishes and went into the room. They saw their father and little father sitting on the kang bed surrounded by a lot of things, making them very curious. Letting the two children also come up, Shao Yunan repeated what he already told Wang Shijing. The two childrens big eyes showed some meaning. Unknown, but so powerful! Letting Wang Qing and Nizi smell the aroma of the tea leaves and identify what the Longjing tea leaves smelled like, Shao Yunan said, Qing, Nizi, no matter what tea, infusion of the tea water is the most critical step. The better the water, the better the tea brewed. The two children nodded their heads seriously. Second, the appliance for making tea. For different teas, the appliance used would also need to be different. For drinking tea, not only the taste is important, but also the mood. Nod. Nod. Then Shao Yunan explained how to make Longjing tea to the two children. In the eyes of the children, even though they didnt understand it fully, it still looked very powerful. So their eyes were filled with admiration. Their little father was very knowledgeable! Wang Shijings one eye was also filled with adoration and pride for his wife, but also a little bit of concern. If his wife was too good, he would be snatched away. Shao Yunan spoke seriously as the two children listened carefully, while the water in the teapot boiled. Shao Yunan took down the teapot and continued. Water for brewing Longjing can not be too hot, so you need to cool down the boiled water a little. Otherwise, you wont be able to fully express the unique fragrance of Longjing tea. Watch as I do it first and then try it. Mmm! The water for brewing Longjing tea should be around 80 degrees, so when the water temperature was almost ready, Shao Yunan took off the tea lid and let the two children and Wang Shijing first feel the temperature of the water. He then covered it with the lid, before putting about 3 grams of tea leaves in each tea cup and filled it with water to ? mark, so the water and the leaves could spread better. When the second brewing was done, it was time to fill the cups fully. Shao Yunan took the hot teapot and poured water into the teacups, letting the water slide precisely against the wall of the cup. After rotating the tea leaves with hot water, it would give off a different fragrance. The tea itself would bring a kind of relaxed and pleasant visual enjoyment to people. Pouring a certain amount of water into all four tea bowls, the pot of water was all used up. Shao Yunan put the teapot on the tea stove and added cold water. Daddy, its so beautiful Nizi looked dumbfounded. Wang Qing looked at the tea bowl that his little father put in front of him, also stunned. Smell it and see whats the difference between the smell of the tea leaves and the tea. Then, you can drink it. The two children first watched how their little father did it and after learning the manner of smelling tea, they tasted their tea. Wang Shijing, a rough man, could not help but act more sophisticated in this setting. Following Shao Yunans example, he picked up the tea bowl, smelled it first and then used the lid to keep away the tea leaves before taking a sip. Delicious! Wang Qing looked at his little father with admiration. It tastes even better than chrysanthemum tea! This Longjing tea was also a bit bitter, but it still tasted extraordinarily good. Wang Qing couldnt even describe it, but he could only use the term delicious to express the perception of his taste buds at this moment. Nizi then drank her third mouthful, while Wang Shijing put down the teacup and unsparingly praised his wife. Its delicious. Even the generals I fought for during the war certainly did not have this kind of tea to drink. Shao Yunan raised his chin. Of course. I dare say that no one but me can make this kind of tea. Wang Shijing, Wang Qing, and Wang Nizi immediately nodded in admiration. Shao Yunan then asked directly, Shijing, how about it? Our familys tea can make money, right? It can make a lot of money! Wang Shijing has no doubt about his wifes ability to make money, not to mention that this tea was really very, very good. Little father Nizi pushed her empty cup towards her little father, her glittering eyes looking at Shao Yunan with a big smile. The Longjing produced by Shao Yunan was of the best quality, so it also would not be a waste to drink it yourself. So he prepared another cup for all three people who enjoyed it very much. Shao Yunan also took this opportunity to tell the two children about tea, telling them that the artistic conception of tea was not as simple as soaking a few leaves and drinking it while it was still fresh. Tea might be simple, but there was no drink in the world that could compete with it. In Wang Shujings one eye, there was only Shao Yunan. Suppressing the inferiority complex that surged in his heart, he studied his wifes sizzling charm, while calculating how he should be even better to his wife, so that he would be more willing to stay with him, Qing, and Nizi. Shao Yunan didnt want to bear children, but it was okay, as long as he was not unwilling to have only his children. He was not as capable as his wife, not as smart as him, or talented. But as long as his wife wanted something, he will try to get it for him. So his wife could always stay as his wife. The influence of this tea after dinner on Wang Qing and Wang Nizi would never be understood by Shao Yunan. Even many, many years later, when Wang Qing and Wang Nizi have already grown up, they would remember the scene of their little father making tea for them for the first time, in a very dilapidated home. These scenes would often appear in their dreams and were one of their most precious treasures. Shao Yunan put the tea table in Wang Qing and Wang Nizis room, leaving a full set of tea and a jar of tea for the two children to learn to make tea after studying. Nizi was still young, so Shao Yunan urged her to ask her brother for help at first, to avoid her being scalded. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi touched the beautiful tea table and touched the beautiful teacup, not wanting to sleep at all. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing laid in the bed for a nap, but Wang Shijing did not feel sleepy at all. Hugging Shao Yunan and touching him through his clothes, Wang Shijing asked, Arent you going to give this Longjing tea and chrysanthemum tea to county magistrate Jiang and dean Cen? Or will you sell it to Yizhang Xuan restaurant? Shao Yunan closed his eyes to rest while lazily replaying. When the wine is ready, it will be sent over. I dont want to give them every good thing either. Although I want to get acquainted with them, I dont have to be so obsequious. At present, the big boss behind the Yizhang Xuan restaurant is the best choice, but there is no hurry. New years is the peak season for gift-giving. Before that, we should prepare tea and make a better package for it. Adding a little different mood will also make the price higher. As for the wine, Ill think about it. Taking everything to Yizhang Xuan restaurant without having any competitive pressure, would not be good for us. Well, its up to you. Thinking about the fragrance of the wine when the barrel was changed the second time, Wang Shijing swallowed his saliva and couldnt wait to drink it. His Yunan was really the most capable! As for the chrysanthemum tea Shao Yunan rolled over, faced Wang Shijing, and raised his foot to his leg. At first, I had a plan to give it to Wang Shuping, but when I thought of his father, I wanted to transfer it to Aunt Wang. But there are too many shameless people in the Wang family. Im afraid Aunt Wangs house cant deal with it. Even if they dont care about Wang Wenhe, there are still other elders. Let me think about it some more. There is still time before the farming period ends. Despite the fact that Wang Shijing hired workers for only 20 days, turning the land and sowing the seeds took time. It took a month to finish all the work and after that, there still needed to be regular weeding, watering, and so on. Although Aunt Wangs land was less than his familys, Aunt Wangs family did not have many people and they did not hire laborers. Calculating it, they needed forty days. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan bought a total of twenty acres of mountain land and ten acres of dry land, which Wang Shijing used to plant winter wheat, with potatoes, white radish, onion, pumpkin, cabbage and other winter grains. But the mountainous land needed to be thoroughly fertilized once and cultivated for a while before growing food. The climate of Xiushui Village was similar to that of Jiangnan, but it was drier than Jiangnan, so there were many crops that could be grown. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing just bought the fields, so they missed a lot of staple food planting time. Other families were harvesting corn, soybeans, and other crops while planting new crops, but they had nothing to harvest. Until it snowed, Wang Shijing planned to go into the mountains several times to get some more dry food before winter. Shao Yunan will make several kinds of pickles and buy some more pickles from the villagers. Cabbages, potatoes, and pumpkins could be kept in the cellar. In the new house designed by Shao Yunan, there would be a heated room, so they could grow vegetables to eat in the winter. But next year, Shao Yunan planned to find a way to increase it by several vegetables. He wants to openly eat tomatoes, cucumbers, beans, broccoli and so on. Wang Shijing said, Or, lets give it to Uncle Sun. The patriarch and Uncle Sun are cousins. Grandpa Sun is the only doctor in our village and his family has a large population. Didnt Brother Shuping say that Grandpa Sun has a good relationship with the shopkeeper of the pharmacy in the county town? You also said that you can take this chrysanthemum tea to the pharmacy and sell it, so you wouldnt have to go to the Yizhang Xuan restaurant. Shao Yunan thought about the feasibility. First, there is no hurry. With the climate here, the wild chrysanthemum on the mountain can bloom again, just after farming. Great. Shao Yunan was not in a hurry, but some people were very anxious. When the couple lay on the bed together under the pretext of taking a nap, someone came knocking on the door. CH 35.1 Wang Shijing quickly got off the kang bed and put on his outside clothes, while the person outside shouted, Is Shijing home? Grandpa Sun? Wang Shijing quickly opened the courtyard door. Inside the house, Shao Yunan had also gotten up from the bed, got dressed, and rolled up the bedding before putting it away. The person outside the door was indeed Grandpa Sun. Shijing, Grandpa Sun didnt disturb you and Yunan, right? Shao Yunan was a male wife, so Grandpa Sun couldnt directly ask if Shao Yunan was at home, even if he actually came to meet Shao Yunan. No, please come inside Grandpa Sun. Shao Yunan also came out at that time. Master Sun. Grandpa Sun wants to talk to you about something. Come in and sit down, Master Sun. Shao Yunan invited him inside, while Wang Shijing went to pour some water. Grandpa Sun entered the room, sat down on the kang, and said with a bit of embarrassment on his face, Yunan, that boy Genshu brought me some chrysanthemum tea and said that you gave it to him. This chrysanthemum tea is a very good thing, so grandpa wants to buy some from you. Do you have a lot of it? Shao Yunan smiled. Master Sun, what a coincidence. I was just talking to Brother Shijing about sending you some tonight. I think this stuff could be used as medicine. Brother Shuping said that you are friends with the head of the pharmacy in the county town. Grandpa Sun was delighted. What a coincidence. Genshu heard you say that this thing helps to clear the liver, improve eyesight, and reduce fevers, so he sent some to me to ask if his mother can drink it. I checked the chrysanthemum tea and it was indeed very good! I also use chrysanthemum in some medicines, but compared to your tea, my medicine is much worse. It also tastes very bad. Sometimes when there is very little sunlight, the medicine would get moldy and the medicinal properties will spoil. Yunan, if you have more of the chrysanthemum tea, sell some to grandpa. Also, the boss of the Yongning Hall in the county town is familiar with me. He is an honest person, so if you want to sell it, you can sell it to him. It will not be a loss for you and he might even order more! Wang Shijing came in with a cup of chrysanthemum tea and put it in front of Grandpa Sun. Grandpa Sun said, Look, its so well dried. Not to mention, as a medicine even as a drink, its beautiful and tasty. Shao Yunans Longjing tea had not yet been taken outside, so Wang Shijing did not brew the Longjing tea. He just sat down next to Shao Yunan and did not talk. Shao Yunan looked at Wang Shijing with a look of You call the shots and getting encouragement. He turned to grandpa Sun. Master Sun, I made this chrysanthemum tea on a whim and never thought about whether it can make money or not. If you think its good, why dont you make it yourself? Grandpa Sun froze, not understanding. What? You dont want to do this business? This stuff will definitely sell for money. Other people might not understand, but some poisons can also be used as medicine if they are dried well. I have never seen such good dried chrysanthemums. Its not worse than your jam recipe. Shao Yunan said, Master, you misunderstood. I know this chrysanthemum tea of mine is definitely good. Its just that the process of making this chrysanthemum tea is very troublesome, much more troublesome than the jam that I handed over to uncle Zhao. Also my family is small and Shijing and I need to do a lot of things, so we dont have the energy to make large quantities of the jam. Its the same with this chrysanthemum tea. You cant think that the whole process is only drying the chrysanthemums in the sun. It takes at least half a month to make, which is troublesome, but it is also a delicate process. Grandpa, as you might already know, Uncle Sun, Aunt Sun, Erjiang, and Sun Xiao Jiang are familiar with my family. Especially Erjiang and Sun Xiao Jiang, who are also good brothers. So why dont I give you this recipe, so your family can do this business. Master Sun, who finally understood, immediately shook his head. No, no, this is not possible, absolutely not. Wang Shijing spoke. Master, you should listen to Yunan first. Shao Yunan continued, Grandpa Sun, this chrysanthemum tea is different from a jam. Shijing and I really want to give it to someone who has been kind to our family. Originally, I wanted to give it to Aunt Wangs family, but when Wang Dafus family came, I became worried that I would cause trouble for Aunt Wangs family instead. Aunt Wangs family cant be compared to Uncle Zhaos family after all. Grandpa Sun frowned. There are so many people in the village who are not right-minded. CH 35.2 I will definitely repay the fourth aunts side, but it is the busy farming period now, so there is no hurry. As I said before, this chrysanthemum tea takes at least 15 days to complete, but it still needs the weather to be quite good to make it. Shijing and I collected many tea leaves before, since I really want to get into the tea business. But tea is also time-consuming and labor-intensive, so how would I still have the energy to tinker with other things? I also made this chrysanthemum tea after I came across some chrysanthemums, when I went to the mountains with Shijing. I just picked some and made it by hand. If you didnt come over, I would only hold onto the recipe for a while before giving it to someone else to make later. Giving you the tea can also be considered as earning reputation for Shijing and I later. Master Sun, we can only rely on you to take care of it. Shijing and I might as well sell you the production method. Although Shijing is a member of the Wang clan, we cant count on the clan. If in the future Wang Zhisong really earns merit on the imperial examination, we will need people in the village like Grandpa Sun or Uncle Zhao to take care of us, so we wont be in too much trouble. Grandpa Sun immediately said in a rough voice, It would be a wonder if Wang Zhisong could earn merit on the examination, you dont need to fear him. You also should not pay attention to your family clan. No one in the county town does not know what Wang Zhisong has done. With so many people taking the exam, why should they want him, who is known for his bad character? I havent liked this kid since before. This time so many things happened, but he never came back or admitted his mistake. Wang Wenhe did so much for him and made his family worry when he was splashed with dirty water because of him, but he never went to his door to apologize. Master Sun, who often went to the county town pharmacy to buy herbs, knew that Wang Zhisong became famous in the county town and it was not because of his good name. Shao Yunan listened to this with pleasure, but didnt show it on his face. He only said, Shijing and I need to prepare for the worst and think about Wang Qing and Nizi. We can take out the recipe and earn money ourselves, but what will the village people say? Uncle Zhao is the head of the village, but still many people gossip behind his back. Master Sun, just take this recipe for the chrysanthemum tea and let the Sun familys reputation sell it well. If something really happens to our family in the future, at least some people will remember our good deeds and not do things that get in our way. Grandpa Sun thought deeply. How could he not understand Shao Yunan and Wang Shijings meaning? But it felt like he came here specifically to ask for a bargain Wang Shijing spoke out, Master Sun, why dont you go back and discuss it with Patriarch Sun, Uncle Sun, Aunt Sun, and the others? Yunan and I really want to hand it over to you. My family also does not intend to rely on this to earn money, since Yunan and the children cant get so tired. Master Sun considered it for a long time before slapping his thigh. I will go back and discuss this with them! Shijing, Yunan, Grandpa Sun has really taken advantage of you. Shao Yunan laughed. Its really hard to say. In the future, if someone bullies our family, Ill need to go to master Sun. Master Sun laughed. After drinking the chrysanthemum tea in his cup, he wiped his mouth, got off the bed, and left. As soon as he left, Shao Yunan poked Wang Shijing. Now our family has another mountain to rely on. Its all because of my wifes wisdom. This person is not only getting smoother and smoother, but also more and more coy. By the way, I forgot to tell you an important thing. Tang Genshu came over in the morning and brought two tea tree branches. Its another very precious tea tree. Its a kind of black tea, but very different from Longjing. He said he already talked to you. Wang Shijing nodded. Well, Tang Genshu told me that there are trees like that on the eastern side of the mountain, so I asked him to pick them and show them to you. Shao Yunan said, He said that these tea trees are on the top of the mountain. Isnt that dangerous? On the top of the mountain? Wang Shijing was surprised. He didnt tell me it was on top of the mountain. This kid is too bold. There are wolves on that mountain. Ah! How dangerous! Dont let him go alone. Its too dangerous. Wang Shijing frowned. That child is also a hard worker. He must have lied to me because he wanted to earn more money. His grandfather is Wang Bensheng, Wang Benchangs brother, so he can be called Wang Dafus cousin. His mothers name is Yumei, but his father has already passed away, so sister-in-law Yumeis life has not been easy after she was taken back by her two brothers to her maiden house. Sister Yumeis brother and sister-in-law cannot accommodate the three of them, so Yumeis parents, who live with her second brother, also cant take care of them. Uncle Zhao rented two acres of land to them and lent them a dilapidated house in the village. Only then did the three of them have a place to live. I think Genshu is a clever one. He is also willing to endure hardship, so I took him to pick tea, and hired him to help farm our family land. Shao Yunan was speechless. The Wang clan really produces strange people. Is your patriarch incompetent or did you just meet with such a clan member? Doesnt Wang Wenhe care? Wang Shijing was also a bit helpless. Sister Yumei moved out of the clan after she got married, so their family is not considered a part of the Wang clan. To say at least Wang Benshengs family doesnt care, so the patriarch is even less likely to care. Shao Yunan asked, How old is he? He has a younger brother? Thirteen. His younger brother is Gensheng. He is as old as our Qing. Shao Yunan understood that the reason why Wang Shijing was willing to help this family was because of him, so he just said, If you want to help them, help them. But, Shijing, I wont think of any way to make money for their family. In their family situation, it would be like giving them a wedding dress for others to wear. Shao Yunna did not feel at ease about Wang Benchangs family. Wang Shijing said, We cant give recipes to every family. But we can help uncle and aunt Zhou with a different method. Uncle Zhou and aunt Zhao have only three people in their family, while Zhou Tianbao is a fool, so giving them a recipe would only cause trouble for them. In the future, let them do clothes for us and when we start raising chickens and pigs at our house, let them look after them so that their livelihood can be guaranteed, but not attract too much bad attention from others. The same should be true for Tang Genshus family. Sister Yumei is a widow, so only Genshu can help us, if we dont want gossip. But if you give her a recipe because we are both men, there would be gossip. Shao Yunan nodded. He didnt expect Wang Shijing to have already thought about it. Then you should speak to aunt and uncle Zhou, and not let them have any ideas. Ive already mentioned it to Uncle Zhou. He also thinks its good. His family only has five acres of land, just enough for Zhou Tianbao to take care of alone. In the future, if I help Uncle Zhou buy a cow, he wouldnt even need to hire anyone to help and since their family will help with our family with work, we can pay them more. Thats good. By the way, we have to let auntie Zhou make some cotton-padded clothes, winter quilts, and cotton shoes. Aunt Zhous craftsmanship is good, so as long as Aunt Zhou has no problem with her eyes, I will let her make all our clothes and quilts in the future. Good. When were done, well go to the county town to buy cloth and cotton. The two of them irresponsibly left all their worries to Grandpa Sun. Wang Shijing, who returned in the afternoon after a walk to the fields, went to the site of the new house. Shao Yunan wanted to give the chrysanthemum tea to Grandpa Suns family, so Wang Shijing stopped to pick wild chrysanthemums. The chrysanthemums picked today were left to dry and would be steamed tomorrow, so he stayed home with Shao Yunan, drinking tea as the two children studied under Shao Yunans tutoring. This was one of the most enjoyable moments of the day for Wang Shijing. Wang Shijing also told Tang Genshu not to go up to the top of the mountain alone in the future. If he had an accident, what would he tell his mother? Tang Genshus mother, Wang Yumei, had been in poor health since his father passed away. Since their family had no money and their land was rented, young Tang Genshu needed to support his family. He would often go up the mountain to pick some medicinal herbs for his mothers illness. Wang Shijing also told Tang Genshu straightforwardly that if he helped their family with work, he would get paid wages. He also would be the one responsible for the tea picking in the future. Tang Genshus eyes were red he really didnt know why Wang Shijing took special care of him. For dinner, Wang Shijing baked pancakes and cooked millet porridge, while Shao Yunan fried shredded potatoes with vinegar, which his two children liked to eat very much. He also fried meat and vegetables, and rolled the shredded potatoes, sliced meat, and wild vegetables with some sauce. Wang Shijing ate three mouthfuls at once, while Shao Yunan ate three pancakes, his appetite very average. Drinking the millet porridge, he said, When we move to the new house, I will prepare roast duck for you. If we make smaller pancakes that were thinner and smear them with sauce while rolling them with sliced roast duck and shredded green onion the taste would be Shao Yunan drooled. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi also licked their mouths as they listened to Shao Yunan drooling. Wang Shijing made a decision. I will buy chickens and ducks, and also two pigs after moving to the new house. Shao Yunan, There is also sheep. We can kill them in the winter and eat mutton. But I cant feed them. Little father, I will. Wang Nizi raised her hand, just like she was taught by her little dad. I will too. Wang Qing said. Wang Shijing said, You guys study hard. Daddy will find someone to feed them. Shao Yunan said, I will buy a plot of land by the river in the future, so we can dig a pond and raise fish. It is better for little Qing and Nizi to eat more fish, so they can be smart. As soon as the two children heard that they can become smarter by eating fish, they looked at their father, but Wang Shijing just said, Good. The two children grinned. Wang Shijing reached out to roll another pancake, when someone knocked on the door. Shijing, are you home? Master Sun! Wang Qing quickly got off the bed and put on his shoes before running out to open the courtyard door. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing also got off the bed and put on their shoes immediately. Outside, Wang Qing opened the door and greeted Grandpa Sun and Uncle Sun, one by one. Grandpa Sun, Patriarch Sun, Uncle Sun, Aunt Sun Guan, Sun Erjiang, and Sun Xiaojiang all came together. Once they saw Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing, the gratitude of the group was overwhelming. Wang Shijing guided the group to Wang Qing and Nizis room, while Shao Yunan let the two children continue to eat. Wang Qing, seeing that everyone gathered in the room, together with Wang Nizi, took the porridge, pancakes, and vegetables that their Dad and Little Dad hadnt finished drinking to the stove top to keep it warm. The grandfather did not tell anyone about the tea matter after he returned, but asked his grandson Sun Xiaojiang to take him to the county town and took the chrysanthemum tea given to him by Tang Genshu to the Yongning Hall to show the pharmacys boss. The boss asked master Sun if he dried the chrysanthemums himself. Master Sun said no and asked boss Feng to prepare a cup of the chrysanthemum tea. After boss Feng drank it, he said he wanted to buy it. As the head of the pharmacy, boss Feng knew the value of the dried chrysanthemums as well as master Sun. Whether it was their own dried chrysanthemum or collected elsewhere, you should always be careful of mold. But the color and taste was definitely not comparable to the dried chrysanthemum brought by Master Sun, not to mention the dried chrysanthemum could also be used as tea. The boss listened to Master Suns advice and put in a few pieces of licorice. He then looked at master Sun as if he had seen a gold mountain. The dried chrysanthemum flowers were carefully looked at and observed while the tea was seriously tasted again and again. Then he finally opened his mouth and stated a price of two taels of silver a kilo and how much he wished to buy. Grandpa Sun said that someone else asked him to ask, making boss Geng drag Grandpa Sun to ask the person who made this dried chrysanthemum to sell it to Yongning Hall. Master Sun left the shop with a trembling heart. He didnt let Sun Xiaojiang follow him in, making Sun Xiaojiang wonder why his grandfather didnt buy anything after he ran to Yongning Hall in such a hurry. When their family finally came home for dinner from the field that evening, Grandpa said that Shijing and his wife had found a special way to earn money for their Sun family and only then did Sun Xiaojiang learn why grandpa Sun went to Yongning Hall. Patriarch Sun was the nephew of Grandpa Sun, so when Grandpa Sun talked about the chrysanthemum tea, he called over patriarch Sun. Once they heard that this chrysanthemum tea could be sold to Yongning Hall for two taels of silver a kilo, even the shy Sun Xiaojiang spat out the water in his mouth. This time, Uncle Suns family exploded. The Sun patriarch also could not calm down. Shijing and Yunan were really giving them such a way to earn money? This is why after eating, their family came over, while poor Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan still havent finished eating yet. CH 36.1 Master Sun did not hide from Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan Yongning Hall or how much money he was offered and let them just think about it. However, the attitude of the two people was still the same and they did not intend to do it themselves. Grandpa Sun and patriarch Sun tried to persuade them, otherwise, they might be suspected of bullying people. Shao Yunan also did not try to evade and directly explained the method of making this chrysanthemum tea: Its not that me and Shijing and relucant to work hard but as you heard before the process of making this tea is really troublesome. In the spring of next year, we plan to send Wang Qing to private school, also we want to find a female teacher to teach Nizi how to play zither. But at home it just me and Shijing, we need to take care of our land and tea we collected while the wild chrysanthemum grows several times a year. Shijing and me are just too busy. Grandpa Sun, Patriarch Sun and uncle Sun are all good people and you were always been very supportive of me and Shijing so I feel confident to leave this method to you. Besides, there are a lot of wild chrysanthemums in the mountains, so for small family like us it would really be too much to handle. Besides, sooner or later, the price charged by Yongning Hall would be spread to the village so only grandpa and Patriarch Sun can back it down. But I have a small suggestion. After earning money, Patriarch Sun can buy more public land for the clan, and the money from this public land can help the children of the clan to study. If anyone can be admitted to county school or take examination they can be given a reward, the better place in the examination the better the reward. In this way people from the clan will not say anything. Wasnt working hard and earning money for the sake of the future generations? Patriarch Sun smiled: They say you have a lot of ideas, but this is really a great idea. Well, since you and Shijing already talked about it and already stated the method directly if we dont take it, we will be ungrateful. Brother Yunan, Zhao Lizheng family used three hundred taels of silver to buy your jam recipe, and 10% of the profit. But this chrysanthemum tea is even more expensive than jam so we offer our hundred taels. First we will give you 50 teas of silver and then chrysanthemum tea is sold we will give you the rest of silver. As for the profit, 40% while be share the rest among ourselves. Shao Yunan laughed: It didnt take so much, it was just for the outsiders to hear. I just collected 100 teals of silver from uncle Zhao and profit of 10% was also just for two years. It just that 10% of red sour fruits uncle Zhao collect is given to me. So I will sell tea repcipe also for 100 teals of silver and take 10& of profit only for two years. Grandpa Sun is good person and if Patriarch Sun also help even if it wasnt me or Shijing it good for Qing and Nizi to accumulate some blessing. The people of the Sun family were moved by what they heard. Wang Shijing suffered so much before but in the end he was most concerned about the village. The patriarch was also decisive as he spoke: I accept your hearts on behalf of the Sun clan and my Sun family. We will take this house for 200 taels, so dont push it. When I earn money, I will buy more public land, and will also give 10% of the profit so that the children can learn. Wang Shijing spoke up: Uncle Sun, Yunan and I want to buy the mountain to the west. Matriarch Sun immediately said, Okay, we wont go there. But you have to buy it as soon as possible, before its too late. Well, well definitely buy it before the end of year. Shao Yunan said: Then lets make deeds. This recipe I can also be sold to others under the premise of ensuring that it would not affect your interests. While I dont care who you want to disclose it to. Okay. Patriarch Sun wrote the deed so both sides wouldnt have a problem then they signed and sealed it. But this time Shao Yunan did not sign his name, he let Wang Shijing sign his name and press his handprint. The patriarch of Sun clan also said that when they begin to earn money he will call clan meeting about future founding of clan children study. In short, it was to prevent members of Sun clan from causing trouble for Shao Yunan. As for whether the clan would have its own ideas patriarch Sun was confident that he was not Wang Wenhe who couldnt even punish his own clan members. Grandpa Sun has three brothers, and all three brothers had many children. Clan patriarch was also from their own family so not only it was big family in Sun clan but also in Xiushui Village. The profit of this chrysanthemum tea would be so high that Uncle Sun and Aunt Sun knew they couldnt take care of it alone. But with having their father-in-law and cousin step in, they could earn money without worrying about the bad things that may happen. Grandpa Sun and Patriarch Sun both knew that the Sun family took advantage of Sun Erjiang and Sun Xiaojiang this time but Aunt and uncle Sun were still happy. Sun Erjiang especially rushed with Shijing to the county town to help his wife and was willing to help their family. Anyway, no matter what happen to Shijing family in the future, he and Xiaojiang would definitely go through fire and water to help them. After leaving Wang Shijing and walking for a while Patriarch Sun shook his head: Wang Dali and his wife are both blind. Without this son, its not strange that they think they can count only on Wang Zhisong. That family is not able to conduct itself, so dont mention them. Grandpa Sun hurriedly said: Go back and do a good job of planning.: Mm. After bidding goodbye members of Sun family Shao Yunan suddenly asked, Have you eaten enough? No. Wang Shijing took Shao Yunan hand and pulled him inside the house to continue eating. Shao Yunan grinned, pulled out his hand and jumped on Wang Shijings back. Wang Shijing staggered for a step but then firmly supported Shao Yunan by his buttocks. Wife, why did you ask me to sign it? You are the head of the family. Wang Shijing carried his wife only to feel that his wife was too light and needed to be fattened up. The two did not mention the matter of chrysanthemum tea again as they eat their previously unfinished meal. Then Wang Shijing boiled a large pot of hot water while Shao Yunan cleaned after the meal and letting the two children wash up. Then they went together inside their room and closed the door. CH 36.2 Shao Yunan didnt bother to care about how the Sun family was going to distribute, so Wang Shihing also didnt ask Sun Erjiang about it. The next day at noon, Uncle Sun came over with 50 teals of silver, it was not one ingot but scattered silver and copper coin. That day, Sun Erjiang and Sun Xiaojian also did not go to the fields and went together to the mountains. The Sun family did not collect wild chrysanthemums from the villagers, but from the next day onwards, Master Sun rarely showed up and was always at home. The villagers didnt know that the backyard of grandpa Sun house was full of wild chrysanthemums drying in the sun. The whole Sun family stayed up all night, making up dozens of bamboo steaming trays. Burning this time, the shape of Wang Shijings new house began to appear making everyone in the village realize at how how big a house Wang Shijings family was going to build when they bought such a large land. As soon as shape come out, it naturally attracted a lot of discussion. Thirty acres of land were all sown, and the vegetable field in the backyard also emerged. Just when the villagers were staring at Wang Shijings house, the first batch of chrysanthemum tea made by the main family of the Sun clan was delivered to Yongning Hall on the same day. Then Grandpa Sun came over in person and gave a bag of chrysanthemum tea he made himself as well a whole ingot worth fifty silver The chrysanthemum tea made by the Sun family tasted worse than Shao Yunan and its appearance might also not be as beautiful as his. After all Shao Yunan used spiritual spring water and was pretty skilled. However, boss Feng did not lower the price and still paid two teals of silver, after all even if it tasted a little worse it was still very good compared to others. The first batch alone of chrysanthemum tea earned Sun family nearly 200 teals of silver. The wild chrysanthemums were all picked by their own family members, while Grandpa Sun also planted one acre of chrysanthemums, which would come in handy in the future. Just like the Zhao Lizheng family, the mainfamily of Sun clan had a male wife as daughters-in-law as wall as daughters and sons who are still to be married off. All the people who were told about this by the patriarch and participated in this matter tried their best to pick all the wild chrysanthemums they could. They also planed as a clan to set aside few acres of land to plant chrysanthemums. Then it come time to share the money, naturally the cost of picking wild chrysanthemums was not counted. So after a single sale the Sun clan patriarch got pretty nice net profit. Wild chrysanthemum does not bloom in the coldest four months of the year, but for the remaining eight months they continued to bloom so how much they could earn in a year? The boss Feng was still promoting the sale of goods but how many pharmacies and tea stores there was in their province? After getting this chrysanthemum tea, the owner of Yongning Hall become very ambitious and wanted to spread the reputation of Yongning Hall thought the whole province. When the patriarch Sun saw this situation, he discussed it with grandpa Sun and immediately called respected clan elders for meeting. Any family with good character and kindness in their clan could join this business. While Patriarch Suns family accounts for 50% of the profits, 10% of which went to Shao Yunan while the remaining half went for public use like buying land and sponsoring clan children to study. The remaining 40% was set aside by Patriarch Sun family according to the number of families involved in production of chrysanthemum tea. Of course, this distribution would not be disclosed to all the clan members. The Sun clan was dazzled by the pie that fell down from the sky during this busy farming season. Except for a few unreliable families that were excluded, almost every family in the Sun clan could participate. Some of the participating families even set aside some land to plant chrysanthemums. After the Sun patriarch left, Uncle Zhao Lizheng asked his eldest son to call Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan over. The two of them went to Zhao Lizheng house where Zhao Lizheng together with Zhao Yuande and Zhao Yuanqing were all present. Then Zhao Lizheng told the directly what he heard from Patriarch Sun about the chrysanthemum tea. Zhao Lizheng also thought Shao Yunans idea was very good, and he also decided to fund the children of his clan in the village who did not have the clans blessing to study, with a reward for good performance. The goats milk fruit was gone and the Yizhang Xuan was also out of the stock. Hearing that Zhao Lizheng begin collecting red dates and hawthorn, Yizhang Xuan boss Xu observed them for some time, sending people over every day to ask when they can start making them. The Zhao Lizheng family was also worried, they collected a lot but Shao Yunan told them not to rush and wait until the end of year before preparing it. Uncle Zhao Lizheng also wanted to pull more people in this business and plant few acres of goats milk fruit so he called Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan over to explain the whole matter and then ask them whether they want to plant goats milk fruit, while also remind them that Wang Shijing surname was Wang. After such a big deal in both Zhao and Sun family, the Wang clan couldnt justify it. Wang Shijing did not speak when the topic turned to the Wang clan, if he wanted to break away from the clan he needed patriarch to remove him. Also, he himself he no feeling for Wang clan but then Shao Yunan said: Uncle Zhao, if you want to make this jam into an industry of the Zhao clan like the Patriarch Sun, you and big brother Yuande can discuss it. I already sold you recipe so you should make your own decision how to do business. This year, when buying New Years goods and giving gifts you should lunch red date jam and hawthorn ham that could be sold at the higher price. Although it is said that business is based on honesty, but sometimes you can not be too honest. You have to have a plan of what jam to offer in which season. You can also add some ginger to red date ham, woman likes to drink it very much. After you make it the price can also be a little higher. As long as women from rich families know this thing is good they definitely wont care about money To be honest I dont know for how long we can sell jam so you should rise your worth when you can. Zhao Lizheng, Zhao Yuande and Zhao Yuanqing all thought it made sense. But they still feel little guilty about Yizhang Xuan restaurant, but now that Shao Yunan said this they immediately put their heart at ease, Shao Yunan was always right when it come to doing business. As for planting a few acres of goats milk fruit, I think its good, not only goats milk fruit but also peaches, apricots as well as some wild fruits tress from the mountain that can be moved over and planted. If you are afraid that the villagers would have opinions, then cut some branches and wait a few years. Uncle Lizheng you are good at farming so fruits trees would certainly not be a problem. My family is no longer involved since we also have land at home, Shijing and I also plan to buy mountains on the west side and grow things there. Uncle Zhao you help me collect some if you can. As for Wangs side, its not that I dont want to help, its just that they should fix themselves a bit first. If I give Wang clan in its current situation such a big deal, not only it would not end well but it might also turn problematic. Trying to exchange a bag of rice and piece of meat for my tea making method. Doing things so blatantly would only finding trouble. Zhao Lizheng shook his head and sighed: Patriarch Wang was too partial to your family so in the end other clan members started not to trust him. Luckily, Wang Shuping is good one but he is still too young to overpower the old ones. The Wang clan needs a person who can convince the public and suppress the people so your concern are also right. But after all, there are also people in the Wang clan that are sincere to you, so you have to take care of them. Well, we will repay them. If you guys have thought about it, I wont say more. Wang Shijing said, Uncle Zhao, do you know about Tang brothers, right? Zhao Lizheng nodded: Yes, I know. After all his familys land is rented from my family. Wang Shijing said, Uncle Zhao, that boy Genshu is very good so I and Yunan are willing to help him. But the situation of sister Yumei is not the same, if I help too much it will be easy to cause trouble and gossip instead. If the younger brother is smart, you and uncle Sun should pay for his education together. In the future, if Genshu can support his family you wont have to worry about it anymore. I will hire Genshu to help my family with the work but its really not good for me to meddle in Gensheng and his mothers affairs. Zhao Lizheng understood his meaning and just said: Dont worry, your uncle Sun and I will help since you asked. It also true after all, Yumei is a widow. Although Genshu and Gensheng are surnamed Tang, they are also cousins ??to Wang Benchang family so it would be better for you and Yunan not to involved with them. That child Genshu might look introverted but is also in fact ruthless, when he grows up a little more he will be able to protect his mother and his brother. Wang Shijing also saw Tang Genshu tough heart thought his shy appearance so he was willing to help him. If he had soft nature he would be more hesitate. When he saw Tang Genshu and Tang Gengsheng, Wang Shijing thought of his own son and daughter. But if he directly funded Tang Gengsheng studies the village people would inevitably start gossiping what else he was founding. Not to mention that many people in the Wang clan were not right-minded not only his own mother knew how to make trouble so leaving this matter to Zhao Lizheng and patriarch Sun would be the most appropriate. Anyway the two of them planned to found studying of village children. Tang Genshu and Tang Gengsheng were not considered Wangs clan members, so Zhao Lizheng and uncle Sun would not hit the face of the Wang clan. Two people came out of the Zhao Lizheng house and went home together hand in hand. After dark, Xiushui Village was very quiet. In order to save lamp oil, the villagers would rest after eating. Now that it was busy farming period, everyone would also go to the bed earlier. Walking in the fields, they were only accompanied by sound of chirping and buzzing insects. Wang Shijing asked curiously, Yunan, why didnt you recommend chrysanthemum tea to Yizhang Xuan Restaurant? Shao Yunan replied, Jam was recommended to Yizhang Xuan Restaurant because they were the best choice since they are the biggest the demand for ham would also be large. Zhao Lizheng family also had no other good connection so the cooperation between the two parties would naturally be pleasant. Grandpa Sun also said that he is good friends with Yongning Hall boss so he have his own connection so I also didnt intervene. Besides, Yizhang Xuan Restaurant is not my family so I am not obliged to give them every kind of business, if they have the ability they can snatch if from the Yongning Hall. Wang Shijing asked: What about our tea and wine? Shao Yunan: I have not yet thought about it, to be honest with our tea and wine the boss Xu identity he is not qualified to talk with me. It also something we need to avoid, our business initiative should be in our own hands. If everything needs to rely on a Yizhang Xuan side we will only be used by others.: Our family is not short on money now so I want to take time to find a partner. If the true owner behind Yizhang Xuan comes to em I may be cooperating with them directly. Our wine, for one liter should be no less than 50 teals of silver and not even mention tea. Even the inferior kind can be sold for not less than 200 teals of silver. While the most special one is even a thousand taels, it also only the autumn tea, if it was the spring tea, the price would be even higher. The tea that little Tang found is kind of black tea that is at least 20% more expensive than Longjing. I will not be foolish and try to find a buyer myself I will just let them beg to come to buy it from me. Wang Shijing hold Shao Yunans hand: Our tea and wine is worth so much money. Since I dont know anything about this business I will listen to you. That wont work. You should follow the business since the early stage since you will need to come forward later. My physique and temperament cant subdue people. My vision of the future is that our family will own a large tea estate and winery. I will be responsible for making tea and wine while you will be responsible for talking to people about business, Qing will be responsible for studying hard and inheriting the family business in the future while Nizi is responsible for looking beautiful. Haha, Wang Shijing laughed: How come is Nizi responsible for looking beautiful? Only his Yunan would have such strange thoughts. Shao Yunan just said: Of course a girl should dress up beautifully. As for her future marriage or something, I think there is no need to force it. While men are afraid of entering the wrong profession, women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. I also dont care if people would gossip I she cant find the right one, I would rather she didnt get married. Her little father can support her for the rest of her life. Wang Shijings breath sank a bit: As long as she likes it, I wont force the marriage. If it really doesnt work, Ill find someone to marry into our family, I will not let her suffer again. Well, the most difficult one is finding someone to marry. The four-year-old Wang Nizi did not yet know that her father and little father already considered her future marriage. CH 37.1 The work in the field was basically finished, leaving only the watering and weeding that Tang Genshu took over. Under the supervision of Uncle Zhou and Old Father Wang, their new house was changing day by day. At the end of October, in just half a month at most, the new house would be finished. Wang Shijing went daily to observe the progress of building the new house, and spent the rest of the time with Shao Yunan and the children at home or going into the mountains. When their house was finally finished, Wang Shijing went to Zhao Lizheng to buy the mountain closest to the west of the house. Since the matter of the Sun family making the chrysanthemum tea was already out, Zhao Lizheng called a meeting of the Zhao clan and just like the Sun clan with the chrysanthemum tea, he made the jam into a Zhao clan business. At the same time, Yizhang Xuan restaurant waited for the red date and hawthorn jam and the Sun clan earned quite a bit of money together with Yongning Hall, with the sale of the chrysanthemum tea. Unfortunately the last crop of wild chrysanthemum flower blooms were already over, so the chrysanthemum tea would soon be out of stock. Boss Feng from Yongning Hall, also did not mention further distribution for now. The Sun clans chrysanthemum tea was also made using Shao Yunans recipe. In the final settlement, in addition to the 100 taels paid to Shao Yunan, he also earned more than 100 taels in profit. Patriarch Sun and Zhao Lizheng each put away 60 taels of silver for their own communities to buy a few acres of community clan land in the spring of the following year. In the future, the clans production of and the profits from chrysanthemum tea and jam would be used to fund the study for the clans children as well as reward children for studying well. All kinds of news came in waves, making the whole village explode in gossip again. The news made the Sun and Zhao clan members overjoyed. Those who had children all went to Wang Shijings house with gifts to thank them. If Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan werent so generous, they didnt know if their children would ever be able to study! Tang Gengsheng, who was in the first batch of those to receive aid on the financial aid list, was brought over by his brother Tang Genshu and gave three kowtows to Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan as soon as he entered the door. The two brothers already knew from Zhao Lizheng, that it was Wang Shijing who specifically mentioned to Zhao Lizheng to give Tang Gengsheng a chance. Tang Genshu now earned enough money each month to afford Tang Gengshengs reading lesson, so when Tang Gengsheng went to the private school with the financial support of the Zhao and Sun clans, Tang Genshu would be able to pay for Tang Gengshengs schooling with Wang Shijings support. The people from the two clans who did not get to participate in the business were naturally unhappy, since they were told that their character was not good enough. But with the patriarch, clan elders, and most of the clansmen at the top, they could not show their unhappiness. Since their children would also get support for private schooling, they werent completely excluded. If the situation was not good, they wouldnt be able to get any money and would even need to pay all the tuition themselves. Of course, this support was not without a time limit, but these details were not something that Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing needed to worry about. However, while the Sun and Zhao clans were happy, the Wang clan became very depressed. Why would Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan sell the production method to the Zhao and Sun clans rather than their own clan? But it was also clear, if nothing else, Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan would not agree to deal with old lady Wangs family. Let alone Zhao Dafus family after what they had done. This time the entire Wang clan was implicated by old lady Wang and Wang Dafus family. Now everyone openly and secretly scolded them. Some people were even dissatisfied with Wang Wenhe, the clan patriarch. If the clan patriarch had done a better job, he would be able to suppress old lady Wangs and Wang Dafus family. But now the Wang clan could only watch the Zhao and Sun clans eat meat, while they didnt even have a mouthful of soup to drink. Why couldnt they even have a mouthful of soup? Wang Wenhes heart was depressed, while Wang Shuping who couldnt help was also sad. He couldnt go to Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, since old lady Wang, who was scolded by him, became even more angry. This was her own son, but he didnt give her any ways to make money or even just money. It all went to outsiders and old lady Wang could not go out to make trouble since Wang Zhisong forbade her to go. After thinking about it, old lady Wang sent Wang Dali and Wang Chunxiu. Wang Chunxiu was unwilling, but old lady Wang said that if she could get the recipe, they would not have to worry about her dowry, making Wang Chunxiu feel very moved. Unfortunately, old lady Wangs plan was doomed to fail. As soon as Wang Dali and Wang Chunxiu stepped into the door of Wang Shijings house, Shao Yunan said, Wang Chunxiu, did you really come to seduce me? Wang Chunxui howled, covered her face, and ran out of the house, while Wang Dalis face instantly turned red, not knowing if he was angry or bashful. Shao Yunan brutally drove Wang Shijing back into the house and asked Wang Dali directly, What do you want? Without Wang Chunxiu at the side, Wang Dali stammered and couldnt utter a single word for a half a day, so Shao Yunan fleshed a sarcastic smile. My father, if there is a wedding, funeral, or marriage in the family, you should come. Our family will show you courtesy. But if there is not such a thing, dont come to our door. It was written in the separation deed. To be clear, yours and my mothers fingerprints are both on it. If you are illiterate, you can ask Wang Zhisong to read it to you later. We already agreed that from now on the two families will no longer have a relationship and its their own business whether they live well or not. How can you come to my house with your daughter, if there is nothing important? If you dont know, I might even think you want me to divorce Shijing and marry your daughter. Wang Dali was too ashamed to open his mouth at this time, so he just turned around and left at an unsteady pace. Shao Yunan closed the door coldly, turned around and fell into a warm embrace. Dont talk nonsense. When people hear it, they might think you want to divorce me and marry a woman. Pfft! Shao Yunan raised his head from the mans embrace. Shijing, I didnt expect you to be so open-minded. I have been with you like this, but you still think I can be like this with a woman? Wang Shijings one eye flashed. Or is it that Brother Shijing doesnt mind marrying a woman as his wife in the future? Dont talk nonsense! I only have you as a wife! Wang Shijing got angry and bent down to carry Shao Yunan into their room, while giving him a not so gentle slap on the buttocks. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi very understandingly hid back into their own room, not wanting to disrupt their parents. The two people in the house soon undressed, not even a bit ashamed of doing stuff like this in broad daylight. They were in a very passionate mood, when someone knocked on the door. May I ask if this is Wang Shijings house? Someone is looking for you. Shao Yunan pushed Wang Shijing, who was breathing heavily, and Wang Shijings eyelids closed with impatience. Who is it!? He lifted his pants reluctantly. Excuse me, is this the home of Wang Shijing? The person knocked on the door one more time. Wang Qing came out of the room. Dad, someone is looking for you. I will come out soon, open the door. Wang Qing ran over to open the courtyard door and saw an unfamiliar uncle standing outside. From the way he dressed, he was definitely not from the village, not to mention that behind the man stood a carriage. CH 37.2 The visitor looked kindly at Wang Qing: Little brother, is this Wang Shijings house? He heard this boy talking to his father before. Wang Qing nodded, but didnt let him in. My father is busy, please come back later. Im shopkeeper Xu from Yizhang Xuan restaurant. Im here to talk to your father and your little father. They are at home, Right ? Yes, they are. Wang Qing turned around, hoping that his father and his little father would hurry. The closed door opened and Wang Shijing came out first. Upon seeing him, shopkeeper Xus eyes lit up. Brother Shijing. Going directly from Brother Wang to Brother Shijing. Mr. Xu. Wang Qing stepped aside, while shopkeeper Xu came inside with big steps. Qing, go make a cup of chrysanthemum tea. Wang Qing ran into the kitchen to make the tea, while Wang Shijing took shopkeeper Xu into Wang Qing and Wang Nizis room saying, Nizi, greet uncle Xu. Greetings uncle Xu. Wang Nizi was not as timid as before, so she greeted them as she put away the books and other things from her and her brothers table. While Wang Shijing helped her put away the pen and ink, he said, Yunan will come over later. He didnt say what Shao Yunan was busy with. Shopkeeper Xu also did not ask any additional questions. He just looked around the humble house, smiled and asked, I heard that brother Shijing and little brother are building a new house, when are you moving? I think it will be the end of November. Shopkeeper Xu went to the bed, sat with his legs crossed, and looked at the charming tea set placed on top of the mahogany chest on the bed. Wang Qing came in holding a tray with two cups of chrysanthemum tea. Wang Shijing asked Wang Qing to call Shao Yunan, while he held one tea cup himself and put the other one in front of shopkeeper Xu. Then Wang Qing went out, closing the door after himself. Shopkeeper Xu picked up the white porcelain tea cup and took a sip, then he put down the cup and said, The chrysanthemum tea in Yongning Hall is selling very well, but brother Shijings tea still tastes better. Wang Shijing generously said, Yunan likes to make these things, so he makes our chrysanthemum tea at home. At this time, someone pushed the door and entered. Shao Yunan was neatly dressed, after using the spiritual spring water to remove the redness and swelling on his lips. After he came in, he said embarrassingly, I made Shopkeeper Xu wait for a long time. It wasnt that long. Shopkeeper Xus smile became bigger. Little Brother Shao had something to do at home. Hahaha, you are so busy that you wouldnt come to my home if you had nothing to do. Shopkeeper Xu froze for a moment before he laughed. Little Brother Shao always says some amazing things. Shao Yunan sat on the bed and asked, Whats wrong, Mr. Xu? Boss Xu stopped smiling and pointed to the tea cups in front of him. I came here for this chrysanthemum tea. Ah? Whats wrong with the chrysanthemum tea? Shao Yunan pretended to be confused. Of course, he was also a bit confused by shopkeeper Xus intention. Shopkeeper Xu said, Yongning Hall is not my bosss store, but now that Yongning Halls chrysanthemum tea has been sold in Chinan Prefecture. its hard to even get a pound. My boss is very anxious, but I know that this tea also comes from the hands of Little Brother Shao and since my boss is in the capital and its not convenient for him to come, I came to personally meet Little Brother Shao. He also asked me to personally ask Little Brother Shao for help. Shao Yunan was immediately embarrassed. Shopkeeper Xu, this chrysanthemum tea is really something I didnt expect you would want. The reason I sold the production method of the ham and chrysanthemum tea to other families is because my family is too small, so it would be too hard for two people to make it in large quantities. Also my family needs to settle down in this village as fast as possible. Shopkeeper Xu also knows my family situation. Shijing also wanted to help Zhao Lizheng and Patriarch Sun, so I sold the production method for the chrysanthemum tea to Patriarch Sun. They already went to Yongning Hall, because Grandpa Sun and the boss of Yongning Hall are on good terms. Since both sides have exchanged medicinal materials for a long time, it would really not be good for me to intervene. Shopkeeper Xu said, I know the Sun family and Yongning Halls boss are friends, but I dont know if it is stated in the Sun familys contract with Yongning Hall that the chrysanthemum tea can only be sold to Yongning Hall? Shao Yunan shook his head. I have not asked about it. Why dont I ask Shijing to call Patriarch Sun over so you can talk face to face? If it isnt possible, we can think of another way. Since this matter is really inconvenient for me to intervene in. Shopkeeper Xu immediately said, Then Ill trouble Brother Shijing. While Wang Shijing went to the Sun patriarch, shopkeeper Xu asked, Little Brother Shao, the Zhao family gathered a lot of red dates and hawthorn but have not done anything with them yet. Is there perhaps any dissatisfaction with the purchase price of our restaurant? They just need to ask, otherwise we cant know what they think. Shao Yunan just smiled. Boss Xu is thinking too much. The red dates will taste sweeter and more delicious after drying for longer. Hawthorn can also be preserved for a long period of time. Since the busy farming season has just ended, Uncle Zhao Lizhengs family is just able to catch its breath. Shopkeeper Xu must also want to sell ham at a higher price, right? Of course. Is there any fresh fruit to eat during the New Year? Of course not. The red dates are warming and nourishing, so a cup of red date water would be good for warming the heart in cold weather. Also if you add some ginger, women can drink it to warm their stomachs. Hawthorn is also sweet and sour, so it would make a delicious dessert in winter. Hawthorn jam can not only be eaten alone, but also made into sweet soup. If shopkeeper Xu waits a few days, he will have a gimmick to show. So the price might as well double, compared to goat milk jam and peach jam. If you take it out now to sell, you will certainly earn less, uncle Zhao Lizheng would also earn less. These things are precious, right? Shopkeeper Xu listened to him with a bright gaze as he patted the table. Little Brother Shao, you not going into a business is really a big loss. Shao Yunan smilingly said, If I dont go into business, shopkeeper Xu will have one less competitor, right? Since I have such a good friendship with shopkeeper Xu, its a pity to become a rival. So I will just keep to my land and mountain. Little Brother Shao is really modest. Shopkeeper Xu laughed, learning a bit more about Shao Yunans heart. It seemed that he still thought of this person too simply. Shao Yunan restrained his smile and said, This little brother also has something that he wants to tell Shopkeeper Xu. My Shijing has two relatives, both of whom are very nice people. Since it is already the end of the busy farming season, they also want to do some small business to earn some money. I would like to ask if they can set up a small stall in front of Yizhang Xuan restaurant with some rare snacks, which will also attract customers to Yizhang Xuan restaurant. Shopkeeper Xu asked, What kind of snacks would it be? Boss Xu must not have eaten it before. When its ready, I will ask them to send some to Yizhang Xuan restaurant. Thats good. No matter if its rare or not, if Little Brother Shao asks, I will trust you. There is no need to set up a stall at the entrance, just set up in my Yizhang Xuan restaurant, paying a small rent every month, but not more than one silver. Shao Yunan laughed. Rent and other things can be discussed later. If you think its good, we can work together. Brother Shijings two relatives are from the Wang clan, so if I didnt want them to be able to do this business alone, I wouldnt bother shopkeeper Xu. If you think the taste is good, I will give you the recipe so you can add it to Yizhang Xuans restaurant menu. Shopkeeper Xu was overjoyed. Little Brother Shao, if I didnt come today, I wonder if I would have figured out what you are capable of. If its really good, I dont want to be given this recipe, I will buy it. Shao Yunan waved his hand indifferently. If I think of a way to make money, I will be exhausted to death. I like to earn money, but I also need to learn to enjoy life. People should not be slaves to money. I dont need to sell dish recipes to make money, so I might as well give you a few for the sake of our friendship. So if I have trouble with you in the future, will it be possible that you will still collect money from me? Hahaha, Little Brother Shao is really righteous! Not being a slave to money! Only Little Brother Shao can say such a thing. Shopkeeper Xu was very happy in his heart, regardless of whether the chrysanthemum tea matter could be negotiated depended on his personal ability, but these dish recipes for sure would be worth a lot of money, so he did not come in vain. Shopkeeper Xu also became even more determined to make friends with Shao Yunan. He appreciated Shao Yunan more and more, and would certainly inform his big boss of this matter. CH 38.1 ang Shijing came back after inviting Patriarch Sun over. He had already gotten to the bottom of the matter with Patriarch Sun, so as soon as Patriarch Sun entered the room, shopkeeper Xu got off the kang and greeted him with a kind attitude. When the two sides sat down, Patriarch Sun said, Shijing told me what Manager Xu had entrusted to him, so I will not hide. My Sun family and Yongning Halls contract indeed says that the chrysanthemum tea can only be sold to Yongning Hall. Since my uncle and the owner of Yongning Hall are good friends, this matter is really difficult. Shopkeeper Xu sighed, I embarrassed Patriarch Sun. Patriarch Sun said, Shopkeeper Xu, why dont you buy from Shijing and Yunan? The contract between my Sun family and Yongning Hall is only limited to us but it has nothing to do with Shijing and Yunan. The contract my brother signed only said that as long as it does not affect the business of our family Yunan can still sell chrysanthemum tea to others. Also chrysanthemum tea made by Yunan is better than the one we make at home. Shopkeeper Xus hopes were immediately raised again as he looked at Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan only said helplessly, Boss Xu, Shijing and I have no energy to spare for this business. If I sold chrysanthemum tea, it would be at most two kilos at a time. Would that be enough? Shopkeeper Xu became distressed. Two kilos is certainly not enough. I can also guarantee that this chrysanthemum tea would not be sold in Yongxiu province. Since my boss is from the capital, we want to try selling it in the capital. I dont want to argue with Yongning Hall, but I dont believe that they will be able to sell the chrysanthemum tea in the capital. Hearing this, Patriarch Sun said, Yunan you should talk with shopkeeper Xu. Ill go back first. Shopkeeper Xu also has a point. With the amount of tea produced by the Sun clan, the farthest Yongning Hall can sell the tea is Chinan Province. So you and Shijing should think about it carefully. You shouldnt give up money you can make. Yes. Ill give it some thought and not let Patriarch Sun worry about it. Patriarch Sun got off the kang bed and put on his shoes. While Wang Shijing sent him out, shopkeeper Xu looked at Shao Yunan pitifully. Shao Yunan had a headache. He had something that could make a lot of money, so why should he bother with something like chrysanthemum tea? However, he has no plans to expose Longjing tea for now. Little Brother Shao, please help me. Shopkeeper Xu was very moved by Patriarch Suns words. No matter what, he had to get the chrysanthemum tea today. Shao Yunan rubbed his forehead. Shopkeeper Xu, my family does not plant chrysanthemums on its land, but there are still some chrysanthemums in the mountains on the west of the village. There arent many of them. The rest were already taken by Patriarch Suns family. I dont have the manpower, energy, or materials, so youre making it difficult for me. Little Brother Shao, think of something. I am willing to pay 10 taels of silver for a kilo. Shao Yunan smiled. Arent you afraid of losing money? Shopkeeper Xu just smiled mysteriously. If you take this thing to the capital, you can only earn more money. It will never be a loss. Shao Yunan sighed. Not because he was moved, but because he was really too lazy to do this business. But with shopkeeper Xus attitude, if he didnt give him the chrysanthemum tea, he wouldnt leave. He thought about it for a moment and finally said, Shopkeeper Xu, why dont we just take the high-end route? What is the high-end route? Wang Shijing came in and quietly sat next to Shao Yunan and listened to his next words. I make chrysanthemum tea purely for my hobby, mainly for my houses needs. Its for family to drink or to send to friends, so I could only give you up to 50 kilos of chrysanthemum tea a year. However, I can guarantee that the chrysanthemum tea I give you would be absolutely unique in terms of taste and appearance. Because of this, shopkeeper Xu should sell this chrysanthemum tea as a flower tea and not as a medicine. As a flower tea you only need to pay attention to its packaging and content. Adding its unique appearance and taste, not to mention whether you have money you would also need to have status to have the luck to buy it. Shopkeeper Xus heart beat a little faster. Wait a minute, Shopkeeper Xu. Shao Yunan got out of bed and went out of the room. Shopkeeper Xu, who saw him leave, turned his head after him. Then he said to the expressionless Wang Shijing, who sat on the opposite side. Brother Shijing really married a capable wife! The corner of Wang Shijings mouth immediately raised. My wife is really capable. Meanwhile Shao Yuanan returned to his own room and locked the door before entering his space. From his collection, he dug out a pure wooden box containing tea leaves, then he dug out another box containing wolfberry and added it to the first wooden box. Then he also added a few red dates, before finding a white porcelain jar from his large collection of tea leaves. After checking it, he left the space. Holding the box and a jar, Shao Yunan returned to the next room. Sitting down on the kang, he said, Shijing, bring some more chrysanthemum tea. Wang Shijing went to get the chrysanthemum tea, while shopkeeper Xu looked greedily at Wang Shijing pouring out some golden dried chrysanthemums from the tea pot by the window and almost couldnt stop himself from grabbing them. Shao Yunan opened the wooden box and poured the wolfberry and red dates on the table. Then taking out two dried chrysanthemums, he shaped them before placing them together with a few wolfberries and two red dates beside them. The red dates he chose were small golden dates so they would not take over the taste. Meanwhile, shopkeeper Xu and Wang Shijings expressions were curious, not knowing what would happen next. Edited by: Jaisland Proofreader: CH 38.2 Two dried chrysanthemums with ten wolfberries and two small golden dates were in the wooden box, filling the small squares in the box. After he finished setting it up, Shao Yunan turned to shopkeeper Xu with the wooden box. How about checking out the chrysanthemum tea in this box? Shopkeeper Xu looked at it with starry eyes. Very beautiful! Much more pleasing to the eye than that handful of chrysanthemum tea. These are Chrysanthemum, wolfberry, and red dates that are carefully selected, so they are good materials. After mixing them with the Chrysanthemum, the wolfberry and red dates would stop the slightly bitter taste with a sweet taste. Also, putting it so neatly together in a wooden box also has another effect besides extraordinary taste. Shopkeeper Xu, how much do you think a box of such healthy tea should cost? Shopkeeper Xus eyes become round. Wonderful, wonderful! Since the proprietor of the restaurant has a background in the capital, why not make more use of it? The most important people in the capital are officials, while the most important thing for the officials is money. Do you think they would like this high-end and elegant chrysanthemum tea box, or would they prefer a bigger quantity of chrysanthemum tea from the pharmacy? Naturally it is the former! The items placed with the chrysanthemum tea can also be varied. So shopkeeper Xu should ask a doctor how it should be changed. As long as the medicinal properties complement each other and the effect is mild it will be good. The chrysanthemum tea I gave to shopkeeper Xu is also special and the chrysanthemums are much bigger than normal, which gives a better appearance of the flower. Everyone can drink a cup of chrysanthemum tea, but this golden silk imperial chrysanthemum is different and has a different price. It also should not be mixed with other things. Anyway its necessary to look for the upper class to sell it to and make them feel that only such a chrysanthemum tea can be worthy of their status. What shopkeeper Xu should do is to promote the limited chrysanthemum tea in his hand as high end as possible and take the upper class route. Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful! Shopkeeper Xu could repeat himself in wonder. Shijin, I will now make a cup of this high-end chrysanthemum tea for Shopkeeper Xu. Wang Shijing went to bring some hot water. Shao Yunan took two white porcelain tea cups again, while Wang Shijing returned with a pot of hot water. Shao Yunan put a portion of chrysanthemum, wolfberry, and red dates into the tea bowl before pouring in some hot water. As the dried chrysanthemum slowly unfolded, shopkeeper Xus breath slowly caught. Beautiful! Beautiful! This is not even the prettiest one yet. Shao Yunan smiled mysteriously, picked up the white porcelain tea jar he just carried in, and took out a dried chrysanthemum flower from inside. As soon as he saw the chrysanthemum, Wang Shijings one eye quickly flashed a hint of doubt. This dried chrysanthemum was very large, but Shao Yunan put it into another tea cup and poured some water. When the dried chrysanthemum spread out, shopkeeper Xu exclaimed, This is it! Wang Shijing restrained his face. He was also very surprised. Shao Yunan glanced at Wang Shijing and said with a smile, This is a wild chrysanthemum carefully selected by Shijing and I. Its of a different variety. The main difference is that this wild chrysanthemum is large and has a different flower compared to other wild chrysanthemums. Shopkeeper Xu, as you can see, as long as you pour water on it, its petals extend like a golden sun. Shopkeeper Xu should try these two cups of chrysanthemum tea again. Shopkeeper Xus hands trembled a little, what was in front of him was not chrysanthemum tea, but pure money! After tasting two kinds of chrysanthemum tea, shopkeeper Xus voice trembled. Little Brother Shao, just be merciful and sell them all to me. Haha. Shao Yunan put the jar of chrysanthemum tea away. I only have two jars of it, so I can only give one jar to shopkeeper Xu for now. But it cant be bought by the kilo. Naturally, how about three taels of silver for one flower? As for the small flower 5 silver a kilo. While the idea that Little Brother Shao came up with is worth at least another 200 taels of silver. Shao Yunan said, This Golden Silk Chrysanthemum is really rare and I didnt intend to sell it. So I will not be modest with my price. The price of 3 taels of silver for one flower is very ordinary. But shopkeeper Xu doesnt need to accept the price of 5 taels of silver per kilo. Patriarch Sun only sells it for 3 taels of silver per kilo, so shopkeeper Xu accepts this price. As for the idea, shopkeeper Xu should only pay for it after it succeeds. For sure! Shopkeeper Xu became excited. This golden silk royal chrysanthemum, how much can Little Brother Shao supply in a year? Its not easy to say, Shijing and I need to try planting some, so in the future when I produce good golden chrysanthemum, at least fifty percent of the supply would go to shopkeeper Xu. I want to keep some for myself and to give others as gifts. Alright! I guarantee 50 kilo for ordinary chrysanthemum tea. Alright! The two of them didnt write a deed for this transaction, because Shao Yunan was not able to provide much. To sell at a high price, they had to rely on shopkeeper Xus big bosss operation in the capital. Anyway, the focus was on the high-end crowd. There were also 103 golden chrysanthemums in Shao Yunans jar, which added to a total of 309 taels of silver. Shopkeeper Xu directly gave him 310 taels. As for ordinary chrysanthemum tea, Shao Yunan could only give 40 kilos, which added another 120 taels of silver. Shopkeeper Xu also added the idea fee, which added up to 630 taels of silver. Shao Yunan thought that shopkeeper Xu would need to go to town to get the money, but to his surprise he directly took a box from the carriage with 630 silver ingots. Shao Yunan did not intend to rely on the chrysanthemum tea to earn money, but he still easily earned 630 taels of silver. At noon, shopkeeper Xu, who stayed for a meal, ate the mapo tofu prepared by Shao Yunan, together with sliced boiled pork, shredded potatoes in vinegar (the two childrens favorite), fish eggplant, and pork balls with radish soup. Shopkeeper Xu sat at the dining table observing the dishes, while doubting his identity as the shopkeeper of Yizhang Xuan. Yizhang Xuan was a restaurant, but he had never eaten such dishes before! Shopkeeper Xu looked at Shao Yunan and wished to steal him and take him away. Shao Yunan also did not talk much, letting Wang Shijing pick up the chopsticks. Lets eat! Wang Qing and Nizi reached out their chopsticks towards the shredded potatoes first. Then they tried the uneaten, yet boiled pork and mabo tofu. Chili pepper was a necessary thing for people living in cold areas of the great state of Yan. Yongxiu province was between the north and the south, so their tastes were mixed. Wang Shijing fought for three years in a cold land in the north, so he favored spicy dishes. While shopkeeper Xu moved his chopstick non stop, Wang Shijing also buried his head and ate. The two children were so happy that they wanted to cry. The food prepared by their little father was really delicious! Finally everything was eaten, including the pot of pork balls and radish soup. Shopkeeper Xu let out a burp in embarrassment, but Shao Yunan just smiled and said, Which dish did Mr. Xu like? Ill write the recipe for you. Shopkeeper Xu said embarrassingly, I liked it all. Haha As expected, shopkeeper Xu asked for the recipes for all five dishes, so Shao Yunan gave them to him. While shopkeeper Xu said nothing, he just strongly asked Shao Yunan to sign a contract with him. He could no longer give these recipes to others and he would pay 500 taels of silver for them. Shao Yunan signed a contract with him, but only for 100 taels of silver, shredded potatoes in vinegar and pork balls with radish soup would be completely non-technical, so he considered it a free gift. The shopkeeper Xu did not refuse and just took out a suet jade pendant on his waist and gave it to Wang Qing, while Shao Yunan let Wang Qing accept it. Shopkeeper Xu left after bringing a large amount of money-making business to his boss. Shopkeeper Xu had a hunch that in the future, his boss might need to rely on this mysterious Little Brother Shao to become the richest businessman in the great state of Yan. Shopkeeper Xu, still didnt know that in the future, there might be another powerful person who would compete with his boss for the title of the number one merchant in the great state of Yan. Shopkeeper Xu left contentedly, while two husbands went back to rest after cleaning up after the meal. As soon as their door closed, Shao Yunan asked, Shijing, why dont you ask? The jar of golden silk chrysanthemum and wooden box had never appeared in their house before. Even the wolfberries and golden red dates had never been found in their house before. I wont ask. Wang Shijing said in a muffled voice as he hugged Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan asked again, You dont want to know? Yes, but I wont ask you until you are willing to tell me. Then what if I refuse to tell you? Then I still wont ask. Wang Shijing said, his voice becoming duller. Whether you tell me or not, you are my wife. How could this person not want to know? But not wanting to force it, Shao Yunan rubbed Wang Shijings chest and hugged his waist. Give me some more time. Ill wait. Shijing, do you like me? Shao Yunan raised his head. Wang Shijings jaw muscles tightened for a moment and he pressed Shao Yunans head back to his chest, preventing him from seeing his expression. I like you. But if you are my match His next words were stopped by Shao Yunans hand. Dont say such things in the future, whether you are worthy or not. I dont want to have children, since I hate to have the appearance of a big belly and bear the pain of having children. Its better that you already have children, since I have this baggage you gave me absolute freedom. If it was someone else, my wishes might have been dismissed long ago. I also dont like women by nature, so its just right for me to get married. In this way you and I are a very good match. Wang Shijing lowered his head, his lips landing on Shao Yunans forehead, while the muscles in his whole body tensed. Give me some more time. I promise you, it wont take long. Hmmm. Im actually glad Wang Zhisong backed out of the marriage and let you marry me. Dont mention him! You are supposed to be mine. So if one day your ex-wife comes back to you, what will you do? I have already divorced her. I cant live with her and she cant live with me either. When she abandoned Wang Qing and Wang Nizi, she also took all the money I left with her. She didnt leave anything to Wang Qing and Wang Nizi at all. She and I are already done. After a pause he added, I like you. If you dare to show affection to anyone else in the future, I will definitely cut off your five taels of meat and make wine from it. Its no joke. Wang Shijing only felt pain in that place. I wont give you this opportunity. Well, since there is money, go to Zhao Lizheng house and buy the mountain. I am going. Edited by: Jaisland Proofreader: Support translation: CH 39.1 Of course, Shao Yunan wouldnt have only two jars of golden silk chrysanthemum, but he was afraid that he might not find the golden silk chrysanthemum variety in the Great State of Yan. Therefore, it wasnt that simple to take out too much at one time. Besides, it was only natural to keep the good stuff for your own enjoyment. He had golden chrysanthemum seeds, so when he tells Wang Shijing about his space, all the seeds would be planted. Since several acres of his land in the space became barren. Shao Yunan became very distressed, which also made it necessary to tell Wang Shijing about the space. But since he already showed the chrysanthemum tea to shopkeeper Xu, he should also give some tea to County Magistrate Jiang and Dean Cen. Otherwise, they would get news from Yizhang Xuan and get their own ideas. Yongning Halls c??hrysanthemum tea was provided by the Sun family, but the one from Yizhang Xuan restaurant was provided by him. The day after shopkeeper Xus visit, Shao Yunan picked some chrysanthemum tea at home and selected the best quality for County Magistrate Jiang, Dean Cen, and teachers Guan and Cen. He also wanted to give shopkeeper Zeng some to taste. Shao Yunan wanted to send Wang Qing to White Moon Academy, so he was bound to curry favor with Dean Cen. Wang Shijing went to the new house to tell Uncle Zhou and Father Wang that they had to go to the county town, so they were waiting for him to return. As the carriage drove into Xiushui Village, the villagers who had finished farming saw that the drivers were two strong and powerful men. The carriage also looked like it belonged to a large family, so many villagers speculated where it was going after they saw it. Then the driver stopped and asked the villagers nearby, May I ask how I can get to Wang Shijings house? They were looking for Wang Shijing? Immediately a villager said, Go down the road and turn north at the last intersection. Its the one with the shortest courtyard wall. Thank you. The carriage driver drove away. After the carriage left, the villagers gathered together and talked about it. They come to look for Shijing? Didnt someone just come to their house in a carriage yesterday? Is it the same person? No, the carriage is different. I heard the person who came yesterday was the shopkeeper from Yizhang Xuan restaurant. When he left, he took something with him, so he must have done some business with their family again. This Shijing married the right male wife. Just look at how prosperous his familys life has become. Not to mention his familys life, his old family almost got wiped out. Haha, old lady Wangs family is probably so regretful that they turned blue. Not to mention old lady Wangs family, Patriarch Wang must also be regretful. Look at that child student from old lady Wangs family, he has been back to the village for so long, but he never even once went to Patriarch Wangs house. But when it comes to money, he still covets it. He really has no shame. Thats right. I can already foresee that this boy wont be able to pass the examination in the future. This boy is already famous in the county town. I went to the county town a few days ago to buy clothes. When the shopkeeper heard that I am from Xiushui village, he asked me if I knew a child student named Wang Zhisong. I became so panicked at that time. He deserved it. No one expected that he would be so cruel in private. A child as young as Wang Qing just touched his books, but he was punished with kneeling overnight. If I were Shijing, I would have beaten him up. The gossip about Wang Shijing was transferred to Wang Zhisong. Many people in the village made money so they went to the county town more often. The story of Wang Zhisong was spread through the county school. The students of the county school had all kinds of identities, so it wasnt strange that something that was discussed in private was also a well well-known secret? Only Wang Zhisong, who didnt go outside, didnt know that he had become famous. So, he still wanted to rent a house in the county town to stay away from the village gossip, while waiting for the exam the following year. The driver easily found the house with the shortest courtyard wall and parked the carriage on the side of the road. Then the big man next to the driver jumped down and lifted the curtain, Lord, its here. The person in the carriage looked out and with the help of the big mans arm, got off the carriage and said, Go knock on the door. The big man went to knock on the door and a moment later, a childs voice from from inside. Coming, who is it? Excuse me, this is Wang Shijings house, right? Because of Shao Yunans status as a male wife, no one who came could say that they were looking for him (even though they actually came to meet him). Yes. With that, the door was opened by a small boy. The adult man then stepped forward and asked, Are your father and little father at home? Wang Qing stared blankly at this young uncle with extraordinary temperament and nodded subconsciously, My little father is here but my father is out. At this time, Shao Yunan came out of the room. Who is it? As he looked up he was stunned. Lord The other partys gesture made him swallow the Lord Jiang. Jiang Kangning walked in and gestured to the big man to close the door behind him and not follow him inside. Shao Yunan blinked. Lord, should I just say that you read my thoughts? I was just about to go to see you. The other side froze and then laughed. Its good to have such a heart to heart connection. You also didnt need to come to the county town to see me, since this official himself came. Wang Qings body trembled, so Shao Yunan pulled him over. Wang Qing, greet the lord. My lord! Wang Qing hurriedly saluted, then Wang Nizi also came out. Shao Yunan pulled Wang Nizi and also asked her to greet the lord. Both children were very nervous facing the official. Qing, you and Nizi should go and ask your father to come back quickly, since such an honored guest came. Your father went to the new house. Yes! Wang Qing took his sisters hand and ran away nervously, while Shao Yunan guided Jiang Kangning into the house. Jiang Kangning jokingly said as he followed him inside, This official heard that gentleman Shao has been making a lot of money recently. Not only did he buy a large piece of land for his new house, he also bought thirty acres of land and a mountain. This magistrate was told yesterday that you are becoming one of the richest families in Xiushui Village. Haha. It was an accident. I didnt expect this money to be so easy to earn. Jiang Kangning pointed at Shao Yunan with a smile. Ive never seen you so shameless and thick-skinned. When you say money can be so easily earned, it is almost as if you are looking for a fight. Hehe. Shao Yunan asked Magistrate Jiang to sit down on the kang bed and said, Sit down for a while, I will make some tea for you. Chrysanthemum tea? Magistrate Jiangs inquiry carried a bit of a peculiar endnote. Shao Yunan blinked his eyes as if he wondered if he should ask for punishment. Then he blinked again and said, How could ordinary chrysanthemum tea be worthy of your status as County Magistrate? I will make you a chrysanthemum tea of three taels of silver a piece. County Magistrate Jiang became surprised for a moment, as Shao Yunan went out with a puppy look. Once he left, County Magistrate Jiang stopped smiling and let out a long breath. After a moment Shao Yunan came back with boiled water. Originally, he had planned to go to the county town, so he didnt boil any water. He also didnt know how to start the stove at home, so he used the tea stove he used to make Longjing tea, to boil the water needed for the golden silk chrysanthemum tea for County Magistrate Jiang. When Shao Yunan put the tea cup in front of him, County Magistrate Jiang exclaimed, This is chrysanthemum tea? Yes. But its not the same kind as the one sold by Yongning Hall. This is a different variety of chrysanthemum that Shijing and I accidentally discovered. I call it Golden Silk Chrysanthemum, but the quantity is very small, so I could only sell a hundred of them to the shopkeeper Xu from Yizhang Xuan restaurant. I also kept some for myself, because I planned to bring it to Lord today. County Magistrate Jiang raised his cup with the chrysanthemum tea. So it was different from Yongning Halls chrysanthemum tea. He also had some understanding of the chrysanthemum teas origin. Therefore, Shao Yunan didnt need to hide his cooperation with Yizhang Xuan restaurant. CH 39.2 County Magistrate Jiang took a sip and nodded. Its good. Its much better than the one sold at Yongning Hall and also looks several times better. The name Golden silk chrysanthemum is really appropriate. Its also more than enough to make tribute tea. Shao Yunan could not pretend to not understand County Magistrate Jiangs meaning, so he said, Shijing and I picked everything that can be picked from the mountain and it will be winter soon. Even if we plant some at home, it would be too late. We can only wait until next spring to plant some and see if we can still produce such large flowers. County Magistrate Jiang took another sip and stared thoughtfully at the bright yellow Golden Silk Emperor Chrysanthemum. Suddenly a strong knock could be heard from the door outside. Bang bang bang! Sister-in-law! Sister-in-law, come out soon! Brother Qing had an accident! Inside the house, Shao Yunan ran out with a jolt, no longer caring about County Magistrate Jiang inside. When he opened the door, Shao Yunans expression changed to horror. What happened to Qing? The person who came was Wang Xing, who was about to cry. Qing was pushed into the river by Wang Zaizheng. He was no longer breathing after he was rescued. Shijing who was just passing by is by the river, quickly come and see! Shao Yunans head buzzed, but in the next second he pushed Wang Zing away and ran toward the river. Ill go and have a look! County Magistrate Jiang said to his two subordinates with a serious expression and also hurried over. There was no particular need to search, since it was the place where most of the villagers nearby gathered after the incident happened. Even from a distance, Shao Yunan could hear someone crying while someone else shouted, Yunan is coming, Yunan is coming. Yunan Fourth aunt Wang cried as she came out of the crowd. The crowd automatically moved aside and then Shao Yunan saw Wang Qing lying motionlessly and lifelessly on the ground, with Wang Nizi lying on top of him and crying. Get out of the way! Dont gather there! Shao Yunan rushed over and pulled Wang Nizi up, before pushing her into fourth aunt Wangs arms. His voice trembled as he asked, How long has it been since Wang Qing was rescued? Wang Nizi cried, Little father! Save brother! Save my brother! How long since he was rescued! Shao Yunan peeled off Wang Qings clothes, his voice changing. Someone finally replied, Its been less than a cup of tea. That means less than five minutes! Get out of the way! Dont crowd around! Shao Yunan yelled at the onlooking villagers that quickly took several steps backwards. Then Shao Yunan raised Wang Qings chin and pressed his chest with both hands as he sent air into his opened mouth, shocking everyone around. Even Wang Nizi forgot to cry as she watched her little father do such a strange thing to her brother. Brother Qing, breathe, breathe. You cant give up! You cant give up! Shao Yunan gave Wang Qing artificial respiration while calling him to consciousness. What is Shijings wife doing? I dont know. County Magistrate Jiang who followed after Shao Yuanan also paid attention to his actions as he heard another roar. Qing! Wang Nizi turned around and started crying again as she rushed over. Father! Wang Shijing was about to pick up Wang Nizi just like in the past, but was stopped by fourth aunt Wang. Shijing, dont go there. Yunan told us to back away, so he might have a way to save little Qing. Shao Yunan had no time to care about Wang Shijing, for he wanted to snatch someone from the god of death. Wang Nizi only cried as she complained, Dad, Wang Zaizheng pushed my brother into the water. He said that my brother and I should die, and that grandma and second aunt should have sold us earlier. Wuwu Wuwu Dad Wang Shijings one-eye turned red as he shoved Wang Nizi into Wang Zhuanghuas arms, who was going to talk to him. Then he ran towards his familys house. Hurry up and stop Shijing, I am afraid he went crazy! Dont let something happen again! Fourth aunt Wang hurriedly shouted to several nearby young men. Then Wang Zhuanghua handed Wang Nizi, who was still crying so hard that she was almost out of breath over to her and together with Wang Xing and brother Sun rushed after Shijing. Several other young men also chased after them. Jiang Kangning frowned and whispered to the people around him, You also go over there. Yes. Shao Yunan was still giving first aid to Wang Qing, when someone who couldnt bear watching it anymore said, Shijings wife, stop torturing this child more. Just let him go. Shao Yunan just ignored it. Yunan Fourth Aunt Wang also felt hopeless, as her tears fell. 15, 16, 17, 18 A mouthful of air was put into Wang Qings mouth and Shao Yunan continued to do lung compression. Meanwhile, the mad Wang Shijing kicked open the front door of the big house with one kick. While ignoring the screams of old lady Wang and Wang Chunxiu, he rushed into the house like a bull. Then he found Wang Zaizheng hiding under the table and brought him out. Wang Shijing! You son of a bitch! Do you want to kill your mother?! Old lady Wangs screams were stopped by Wang Shijings blood-shot eyes. Then Wang Shijing took off his blindfold, with his face distorted with extreme anger making old lady Wang so frightened that she almost wet herself. Wang Chunxiu also screamed and hid, while Wang Zhisong who had come out of the house and saw this scene immediately hid back into the house. Grandma, grandma save me! Grandma! Wang Zaizhengs trousers became wet. He never thought that this terrible uncle would come directly to catch him. Wang Shijing carried Wang Zaizheng out of the house and roared, I want you to pay for Qings life! Grandma! Little Uncle! Little Uncle, save me! Little Uncle, help! Little Uncle, save me! I want you to pay for Qings life! Brother Shijing, calm down! Wang Xing, who, together with Wang Zhuanghua and Sun brothers, had finally caught up, said. Together with a few other people, they tried to stop the furious Wang Shijing. Wang Zaizheng was frightened by everything that was happening around him while Wang Dali shrank on the side. Wang Zhisong was also too afraid to come out. Wang Shijing brutally waved away his good brothers who tried to block him and finally carried Wang Zaizheng out of the big house. Brother Shijing! Calm down! Go and call the head of the village, Zhao Lizheng! Call the clan patriarch! Shijing! Little Uncle! Grandma! Uncle! Grandma! Wang Shijing had only one thought in his head, that was to make Wang Zaizheng pay for his sons life. But more and more people appeared to stop him, while Zhao Lizheng also rushed over quickly, saying to Wang Shijing, Shao Yunan is still trying to save Wang Qings life. If you kill Wang Zaizheng now, you will become unreasonable even if you are justified. Uncle Zhao promises you that no matter how your clan patriarch deals with this matter, uncle Zhao will try to give you justice. Shijing, put down Wang Zaizheng. You will go to jail if you kill him! Calm down! Shao Yunan is still trying to save little Qing. The two Sun brothers, Zhao Yuande and Zhao Yuanqing, pulled Wang Zaizheng away, who was so frightened that he started to smell like feces and urine. Wang Shijings one eye glowed red as he shouted in a thick voice, Little Qing better be well otherwise you will pay for it with your own life! I want him to pay for it with his own life! Zhao Lizheng said, I promise to give you and little Qing justice. Go to Yunan first, maybe he has a way. Wang Xing and Wang Zhuanghua who received Zhao Lizhengs signal dragged Wang Shijing over. Wang Shijings breathing was so heavy that it seemed he would suffocate at any moment. Zhao Yuanqing took the frightened Wang Zaizheng away, while Zhao Lizheng together with his eldest son joined everyone by the river. Shao Yunan was still giving Wang Qing artificial respiration, while many onlookers urged him to give up and stop torturing Wang Qing. Wang Nizi had already cried so much that she didnt have any tears left. Just at that moment Cough cough Cough cough The surroundings suddenly became quiet as they stared at Wang Qing, who suddenly made a sound, in disbelief, wondering if there was something wrong with their ears. But then Wang Qing coughed again and spat out several mouthfuls of water, making everyone jerk back. Shao Yunans trembling heart finally calmed down as his hands went limp and he picked up Wang Qing, his eyes full of tears. Okay, its okay, its okay. Shao Yunan gave Wang Qings head a few kisses. He was still scared out of his mind. Little Qing is alive! He didnt know who shouted it, but in an instant, the crowd boiled. Wang Nizi stared blankly at her brother who was coughing in her little fathers arms and suddenly screamed, Brother! She struggled to get out of fourth aunt Wangs arms and then rushed over. Brother! Woo Little Father Brother Wang Qing was still coughing as Shao Yunan untied his clothes with one hand. Then someone came over and wrapped an outer garment around Wang Qings body, it was Tang Genshu. Thank you. Shao Yunan tried to stand up with Wang Qing in his arms. But his legs were still as soft as noodles. Shijing! Come here quickly! Brother Qing is alive! Yunan has brought Qing back to life! To the despairing Wang Shijing, this voice sounded almost like heavenly music. After pausing for a moment, he rushed over. Seeing his son coughing in Shao Yunans arms, he ran over and knelt down on the ground, hugging the most important people in his life tightly in his arms. CH 40.1 Shao Yunan said weakly, Shijing, quickly take Wang Qing back. My legs are still weak. Quickly give him a cup of warm water and ginger soup. Then ask Grandpa Sun to come over and give him a look. I need to sit down for a bit. After kissing Shao Yunan on the head, Wang Shijing picked up Wang Qing and Wang Nizi with both hands and went home, while fourth aunt Wang tried to help Shao Yunan. But Shao Yunan just shook his head saying, Im afraid, I still cant stand up. Give me a moment. Rest for a while, Ill go over. Fourth aunt Wang ignored Shao Yunan for the time being and beckoned Aunt Zhou and the others to go after Wang Shijing. At times like this, someone should help them. Then another person came over to help Shao Yunan, who was still paralyzed and sat on the ground due to recent events, and tried to help him get up. Shao Yunan turned around in surprise, when the other party helped him to sit down on a nearby stone, while the onlookers suddenly quieted down because of his appearance. Who can tell this official what is going on? This, official? This official? This official?! This is the County Magistrate! Why dont you kneel down when you see His Excellency?! Another person who stood beside County Magistrate Jiang shouted, giving the villagers a jolt as they knelt down and greeted, Your Excellency! How could the County Magistrate be in Xiushui Village? Ah! Could it be that the one who came to look for Wang Shijing this time was the County Magistrate? Was Wang Shijings wife really good friends with the County Magistrate? Get up. County Magistrate Jiang sat down next to Shao Yunan and asked, Which one of you will tell me first what happened? Finally Tang Genshu walked out of the crowd, knelt down and said, Your Excellency, I saw Wang Zaizheng and three children stop Wang Qing and Wang Nizi a short while ago. They walked together for a while, but later Wang Zaizheng pushed Wang Qing into the river. Shao Yunan clenched his teeth. In fact, Wang Zaizheng was only seven months younger than Wang Qing. But because Wang Qing grew up malnourished, Wang Zaizheng was stronger and taller than him. He also had other boys on his side, while Wang Qing needed to protect his sister. Thinking of the scene that might have happened, Shao Yunan wanted to drag Wang Zaizheng over and throw him directly into the river. County Magistrate Jiang asked, Was it you who saved Wang Qing? No, it was Brother Tianbao. Shao Yunan was surprised, it was Zhou Tianbao? Then another villager came out and said, Your Excellency, it was Zhou Tianbao. He was the closest when Wang Qing fell into the water. Because Wang Nizi cried very loudly, Zhou Tianbao heard it and jumped into the water to save Wang Qing. Then where is Zhou Tianbao? Answering Your Excellency, Zhou Tianbao went home to change his clothes. Shao Yunan whispered, Your Excellency, Zhou Tianbaos brain was burned out when he was a child, so his mentality is just like that of a child. County Magistrate Jiang nodded, finally understanding the situation. Having nothing more to say, he looked around and asked, Where is Xiushui Villages Head? Your Excellency, this underling is here. Zhao Lizheng was also a small official, so in front of the County Magistrate he had to call himself underling. County Magistrate Jiang said, I want you to go and bring Wang Zaizheng and his family, as well as the other three children and their families for questioning. Yes. Zhao Lizheng then turned to Tang Genshu and asked, Do you recognize who those three boys were? Tang Genshu nodded, when someone next to him also said, I recognized them too. You guys come with me. Zhao Lizheng took the people who knew which children were there, while also taking several strong men along with them. Since the County Magistrate was here, it was no longer just a clan or Xiushui Villages matter. Its useless for the patriarch to plead for mercy. Both Wang Wenhe and Wang Shuping were in the crowd. Wang Wenhes face was pale. The Wang clan was once again disgraced in front of County Magistrate Jiang. He just couldnt understand why his family could not live in peace and quiet! While waiting for the people to come, County Magistrate Jiang asked the person beside him, Yunan, what was the method you used to save your son Qing just now? Calling his name directly secretly shocked the villagers. Shao Yunan was so familiar and close with him? Shao Yunan calmly replied, Lord, this method is called artificial respiration method. Ive seen others use it on drowning people before, so just now I used it on little Qing since it was an emergency, but I didnt expect it to work. If you think it is useful, I can find someone to draw it and bring it to you. Very useful. Can this method only be used for people who drowned? Well, I think that it can be used for people who suddenly stop breathing. Sometimes a dead horse is still a living horse, so if there is some hope we cant give up. Shao Yunan squeezed his palms and smiled bitterly, Im still soft all over. County Magistrate Jiang nodded. Good. This official will send someone to find you later, so you can draw this method of artificial respiration. Yes. At this time, the magistrates people escorted old lady Wangs family over, together with the crying Wang Zaizheng. The families of the other three children were also escorted over. Once they saw the county magistrate they first knelt down and then began to shout injustice, especially old lady Wang whose voice was the loudest. Shut up! The county magistrates men shouted angrily, making the scene quiet. The man who was sent by County Magistrate Jiang to investigate also came back and directly said, Your Excellency, I have found out that the young child Wang Zaizheng, together with three children of the same age from the same clan had evil intentions towards Wang Qing and Wang Nizi. Wang Zaizheng shouted at that time that he would kill Wang Qing and Wang Nizi. County Magistrate Jiangs eyes narrowed as old lady Wang opened her mouth and shouted, Your Excellency, thats wrong. Wang Zaizheng is only five years old, how could he want to kill someone. County Magistrate Jiang said, If you disrupt this case again, you will be slapped in the face. Old lady Wang shrank and no longer dared to make a sound. Wang Zhisong looked anxious and with hatred at his nephew Wang Zaizheng. Why was the county magistrate here? County Magistrate Jiang Continue. The subordinate continued. I asked the three children and all three of them said that Wang Zaizheng wanted to teach Wang Qing and Wang Nizi a lesson, because Wang Qing and Wang Nizis fathers Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan caused his parents to go to prison. So he wanted to threaten to kill Wang Qing and Wang Nizi to avenge his parents and said that with his younger uncle Wang Zhisong, the patriarch will not ask for an explanation. Oh? County Magistrate Jiang looked at the shivering Wang Zhisong, but still asked, Which one is the patriarch of the Wang clan? Patriarch Wang shivered as he stepped out of the crowd. I am here. Patriarch Wang, this official wants to ask you why Wang Zaizheng would say that with his uncle around, even if he killed someone, you, the clan patriarch would not ask any questions? Or is it that among your Wang clan, there are rules greater than the laws of the court? My Lord, spare my life! Patriarch Wang knelt down. Unable to bear his fathers punishment, Wang Shuping rushed out and also knelt down. My Lord, I am Wang Shuping and this is my father. I can testify that my father never said this. Even though my father may be biased, he would never harbor clan members who killed people. Please get to the bottom of this, Your Excellency! Shao Yunan also spoke out. Your Excellency, although the patriarch is fond of Wang Zhisongs studying, he would never sit back and watch his clan members kill people. Wang Zaizheng is just a child who would say such things. He must have heard something and thought something like this. Wang Shuping was very grateful to Shao Yunan. CH 40.2 You two get up. Wang Shuping helped his father stand up, as County Magistrate Jiang looked at the three children shivering beside their parents and asked solemnly, Although you three are young, you are already so ruthless at such a young age, so your parents cannot be blamed. Even if this official does not punish you because you are young, he will punish your parents. If the three of you dont want your parents to be punished for your mistakes, you will tell this official exactly what Wang Zaizheng said to you. Your excellency! Wang Zaizheng would never say such things, they must be talking nonsense! Wang Zhisong vaguely pre-empted the attack. County Magistrate Jiangs eyes were cold. Slap him in the face. Wang Zhisongs face turned pale, Your Excellency! I am a child student! Slap him thirty times! A subordinate went over and held Wang Zhisong down, slapping him left and right. Old lady Wang tried to stop him, but she heard County Magistrate Jiang say, If you stop him, you will be the one to be slapped thirty times! Old lady Wang whimpered and cried, but did not dare to move. Since childhood, Wang Zhisong, not to mention being slapped, no one had dared to even lay a finger on him, so after thirty slaps he directly fainted. Old lady Wang threw herself at him, but never dared to cry out. The villagers were too scared to move because of the County Magistrates anger. Shao Yunan also did not expect County Magistrate Jiang to order his men to hit Wang Zhisong. The county magistrate looked at the three children, making all three childrens parents urge them to tell the truth. Afraid that the thirty slaps might land on their own faces. The three children were crying and talking to each other. Wang Zaizheng was able to attend classes, and had an uncle at home who was good at studying and would take an examination. Because of this, the children must have curried favor with him, so these children were Wang Zaizhengs followers. But when Wang Tianyan and Wang Guo were sent to prison, Wang Zaizheng stopped attending reading classes and listened to old lady Wangs curses at home all day. This made him want to take revenge on Wang Qing and Wang Nizi, as Wang Zaizheng and Wang Zhisong had no way to get rid of Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan for the time being. Wang Zaizheng never hid the fact that old lady Wang, Wang Guo, and Wang Chunxiu were planning to sell Wang Nizi. Wang Zhisong had also said that after he passed his examination and returned, that he would take revenge on Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan. For Wang Zaizheng, it was only a matter of time before his youngest uncle would pass his exams. The clan patriarch also curried favor with their family, so it was okay for him to kill Wang Qing and Wang Nizi. No matter how important the county magistrate was, will he be better than his uncle who wanted to take the top spot on the examination and become an official in the capital? His uncle also said that the county magistrate will change in a few years and then it would be time to take revenge on Wang Shijings family. Not to mention County Magistrate Jiangs expression after hearing this, Wang Wenhe almost died on the spot, while others looked in disgust at Wang Dalis family and moved away as far as possible. Old lady Wang shouted and tried to beat the three children, but County Magistrate Jiang had already given his order. Disturb this officials handling of the case and you will be charged with 30 more board hits! Yes! Yes! Ow! Sir! The two subordinates did not bring a board, but they directly found a stretcher and began to execute the punishment. Old lady Wang was screaming as she was beaten, but no one dared to speak out or plead for her. While a few people were willing to plead for her, Wang Dali and Wang Chunxiu were too afraid to say anything. County Magistrate Jiang looked with cold eyes at the old ladys bleeding buttocks, while Shao Yunan whispered pleading, Excellency, dont beat her any longer, otherwise it will be difficult for this little brother to live well in this village. County Magistrate Jiang was not moved as he said in a loud voice, This official has previously warned Wang Zhisong to restrain his family, but this official now sees that things have only been intensifying. The mother is not strict with her own sons discipline and ignores official orders as if they were nothing. If it wasnt for this official thinking of her age, her head would be cut off. Continue punishment! After the thirty strokes, old lady Wang also fainted. County Magistrate Jiang looked at Patriarch Wang and the other people. Todays matter is already very clear. This case involves children, so according to the law of our dynasty, this official will not punish them. But their fathers and mothers cannot be blamed They are still villagers of Xiushui Village and Wang clan members. Since Wang Qings life is no longer in danger, I will hand them over to you for punishment. I hope you two can handle the case impartially and dont let me see anyone act recklessly again because of the patriarchs protection. Your excellency forgives and rest his anger. Village head Zhao Lizheng hurriedly knelt down. Wang Wenhe, supported by Wang Shuping, also knelt down. Im ashamed. County Magistrate Jiang stood up and looked at Wang Zhisong, who was laying there like a corpse and said with a cold eyes, This official will write to the governor to remove Wang Zhisongs status as a child student. Tell him that he doesnt have to go to the county school either. There was an uproar at the scene. Wang Dalis body swayed as he sat down on the ground paralyzed. Wang Chunxiu was already completely stunned as County Magistrate Jiang no longer bothered to look at them and turned to Shao Yunan. Can we go? Shao Yunan stood up and said, Can. Then lets go back. Yes. Shao Yunan took County Magistrate Jiang back, as the people watched the magistrate leave with Shao Yunan. Each of them was fearful, waiting until County Magistrate Jiang and Shao Yunans figure disappeared before Zhao Lizheng ordered with a black face, Patriarch Wang, they are all your clan members. Escort them all to your Wang ancestral hall! Wang Wenhe could no longer speak so Wang Shiping said on his behalf, Escort them all away! There was a sudden cry and even Wang Zhisong and old lady Wang who had fainted were carried away. When they returned home and closed the gate, Shao Yunan bowed deeply to County Magistrate Jiang. Thank you, Your Excellency, for giving justice to my family of four! Whatever County Magistrate Jiangs purpose was at this moment, he was still extremely grateful. County Magistrate Jiang regained some of his gentleness as he spoke, Go and see how the child is doing first. If it werent for me, Brother Qing wouldnt be in trouble in the first place. You are wrong, Your Excellency. If you hadnt been here today, Im afraid this matter would have been hidden again. As you heard just now, Your Excellency, Wang Zaizheng has been looking for opportunities to hurt Qing and Nizi. It is always hard to guard against the hidden arrows. Yunan, your excellency. Wang Shijing came out of the house and County Magistrate Jiang immediately asked, How is the child? Wang Shijing, who was not wearing an eye patch and whose left eye was still a little red, said, He soaked in hot water, drank some ginger soup and medicine, and fell asleep. I also put Wang Nizi to sleep. Shao Yunan immediately said, Shijing, the lord has just made the decision for us. Wang Shijing immediately bowed. Lord Jiang. This is what officials should do. County Magistrate Jiang told Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan not to be polite. While Shao Yunan looked at Wang Qing and Wang Nizis room and whispered, Where is the fourth aunt? Just left. Shao Yunan exhaled. But I would like to thank uncle and aunt Zhou. It was Zhou Tianbao who rescued Wang Qing, which made Tang Genshu notice that something was wrong and call people for help. Wang Shijing nodded. The muscles of his body were still tight, his anger had obviously still not subsided. County Magistrate Jiang said, Since the child is all right, this official will go back. You two can settle down at home and then go to the Yamen to find this official. Shao Yunan hurriedly said, If your Excellency is not in a hurry to go back, the child is mainly frightened so after two days he will be fine. Since you are here, come in and sit down. You still havent finished drinking your cup of tea. Wang Shijing also said, Please come in and sit down. Wang Qing is going to sleep for a while after drinking the medicine. The village doctor also said that he would be fine after a few days of recuperation. Originally, Yunan and I planned to visit you today. Seeing that the two mens words were not false, County Magistrate Jiang followed them into the house. Then Shao Yunan asked Wang Shijing to bring his tea stove and alabaster teapot over. After Wang Shijing brought them, Shao Yunan boiled water and re-brewed a cup of golden silk royal chrysanthemum for County Magistrate Jiang. Wang Shijing sat next to Shao Yunan, his anger still not suppressed, while Shao Yunan who was not shy about it, held his hand appeasing him. CH 41 County Magistrate Jiang drank a few mouthfuls of water and said, The water in your house is sweeter than anything I have ever drunk. I dont know if its because of this chrysanthemum or the water is simply just different? After a pause, County Magistrate Jiang said, I am the same age as Shijing. I am just a few months older than him, so in private you two can call me Kangning. My lord? Both of them were surprised. Jiang Kangning, however, showed a hint of shame and said, Yunan, Shijing, I wont go around in circles with you two anymore. I came here today to ask for something. Jiang Kangning had already lowered his stance, so Shao Yunan said, Brother Kangning, dont say anything else, you just made the decision for my young brother. If you have any requests, just ask, I will do it. Since you are willing to let me and Shijing call you big brother, what was wrong with treating Shijing and I as your brothers? Jiang Kangning, however, had some difficulty in opening his mouth. He tightened and clenched his teeth before he finally said, Yunan, Shijing, can you sell me the recipe for that jam? Dont worry, I wont sell it within Yongxiu Province. Shao Yunan blinked, surprised. Wang Shijing was also stunned. Jiang Kangning exhaled and said, I know my request would embarrass you and I also know that you and the Zhao family signed a contract. But I learned that although Yizhang Xuan restaurant also sold jam in the capital, the amount was insufficient and the numbers could not be guaranteed. My brother is doing business in the capital. He might not be as good as the boss behind Yizhang Xuan restaurant, but I want to find a business for him that can make money to ensure he has a worry-free life. I only let my brother do business in the capital, so he will not compete with Yizhang Xuan restaurant for business. Shao Yunan was still blinking, so Jiang Kangning immediately added, If it is really difficult, you two can just pretend that I did not mention this matter. I also understand that my request might be difficult for you. Shao Yunan instantly returned to his senses. No, its not difficult. Brother Kangning, you must not misunderstand. In fact, the deed I signed with Uncle Lizhengs family does state that I still hold the ownership of the recipe, so I can still sell it to other families if it wont affect uncle Lizhengs business. Jiang Kangning immediately looked shocked. Then can you sell it to me? I heard that the Zhao family paid 300 taels of silver for your recipe, Ill pay 500 taels. Shao Yunan almost burst into tears. Brother Kangning, dont rush. This jam does seem to be very profitable now, but if people with their heads straight do more research, sooner or later someone else will make it. I think that the owner behind Yizhang Xuan restaurant is not a fool, so I wont believe he didnt find someone to study this jam recipe. In fact, this jam can only be considered a small business, in terms of the level of craft, it is not as good as this chrysanthemum tea. Jiang Kangning smiled. Then are you going to sell me the recipe for this chrysanthemum tea? No. Shao Yunan grinned. Its a recipe that makes more money than jam or than chrysanthemum tea. If there is big money to be made, why would Brother Kangning bother with this small amount of money? Jiang Kangning raised his eyebrows, his gaze burning. Why dont you tell it quickly? Haha. Shao Yunan looked at Wang Shijing. Brother Wang, please. Wang Shijing knew what he wanted so he went down to get it for him. Shao Yunan said, Brother Kangning, its a real coincidence that you came today. This is a big coincidence. I was worried about finding the right person for business cooperation and was about to go to you to talk about it. To tell you the truth, I dont want everything to go through the Yizhang Xuan restaurant side. In the long run, it wouldnt be a good thing for me. Jiang Kangning was so excited that he feigned anger. Tell me what it is. Dont sell it anymore. If you are not careful this official might gift you a board. Why, isnt it Brother Kangning? You, you. Wang Shijing first brought the tea set and tea tray, then he brought a jar of Longjing. After Wang Shijing sat down, Shao Yunan boiled water first and said, I wonder if Brother Kangning knows that I collected tea leaves everywhere a while ago. Ive heard a little about it. Ill let Brother Kangning taste the tea I made now and you can see if my tea can become a big deal. Jiang Kangning restrained his expression. The water boiled and Shao Yunan scooped out the tea leaves. As soon as the tea leaves came out, Jiang Kangnings expression changed slightly. After finishing scooping the tea leaves, Shao Yunan handed it over. Brother Kangning, you smell it. Jiang Kangning took the tea leaves and smelled them, his expression changing even more. This is tea? It is indeed. I named it Longjing, its a green tea. CH 42 Shao Yunan asked knowingly, Big brother, our Great State of Yan is very poor, right? Jiang Kangning nodded with a sigh, Yes. The court can only impose taxes and after the taxes are imposed, the people become even worse off, making the court even poorer. Shao Yunan said: This is a vicious circle. If you ask me, if the court wants money, it cant always only keep an eye on the farmers. Farmers depend on heaven for a living, how many acres of land can a family grow? If they want to be rich they need to develop business. What do you mean? Jiang Kangnings tone was suddenly a little eager. Shao Yunan said, No matter which dynasty, merchants are the most profitable and the richest. The imperial court should vigorously develop commerce. The merchants will become very rich and if the imperial courts taxation focuses on the merchants, then not only will the pressure on the farmers be reduced, the imperial courts taxation can also be guaranteed. As the pressure on the farmers is reduced, their days will become better and the imperial court will also become more stable. Although the merchants will pay more taxes because of the courts support, they will also earn more. While the imperial court will use the taxes collected to build homes, improve peoples livelihood, and strengthen military equipment. In this way wont our country become safe and secure? Jiang Kangning licked his lips, There is indeed some truth in that. But how to develop business? Also, if everyone goes into business, who would plant the fields? Without food it is absolutely not going to work. This was also the main reason why most of the dynasties in history have valued agriculture over commerce. Shao Yunan said, Our Great State of Yan definitely has the most farmers, even if we open up commerce and encourage people to do business, how many of them can really do it? Business is not the same as farming. The intricacies and twists and turns are not something that ordinary people can understand. For farmers, having a field and land is always fundamental. In other words, on the one hand, the court will have money and on the other, it encourages business. It will also increase support for households to plant, reduce taxes, and improve the purchase price of food, while the farmers will naturally try their best to plant more. This is complimentary. At that time, not only will there be no shortage of grain, but there will be even more grain. Jiang Kangning nodded again and again and urged, Go on, how can you develop business? Shao Yunan The development of commerce should be multi-dimensional. The first thing is to expand domestic demand. That is, to enhance the commercial exchanges between the subjects of the Great State of Yan and increase tax revenue for the court. As an example, jam and chrysanthemum tea are sold within the Great State of Yan, earning uncle Lizheng and patriarch Suns families a lot of money as a result. This could be used for internal needs and develop commerce, so that the people become rich and let money flow. Jiang Kangning nodded, his eyes burning. Second, it is to raise external demand. Although we have just finished a war, not all surrounding countries are enemies of our Great State of Yan, right? Those countries that are good friends with our Great State of Yan or do not have much contact with each other, must have something that our Great State of Yan does not have. On the other hand, our country must have something they do not have, making it a profitable exchange for both sides and making trade and merchants moved by profit. The things we take out can be exchanged for the rare things we dont have or even real money. What we do not have, can also be exchanged from other countries for real silver and gold at home. With this back and forth, the imperial court can collect more money than by taxing farmers right? The way Jiang Kangning looked at Shao Yunan gave Wang Shijing a sense of crisis once again. The third is to enrich the commercial content and motivate people. Take jam and chrysanthemum tea as an example. Before there was no such thing, so people wouldnt think of using it to make money. Now everyone knows that chrysanthemum tea and jam can earn money. Since there are so many people willing to buy it, it means that there is money in making it. As long as similar commercial content is enriched, wont money just roll in? In addition, salt, grain, mining, and other more profitable businesses must be firmly in the hands of the court. We cant let the merchants who are in contact with these businesses make a lot of money, while the court, who really holds these resources remain poor, right? These large transactions can be handed over to the people at the bottom, but the court should ensure that the largest portion of the profits go to the court. When the court encourages commercial activities, it is natural for intelligent people to find ways to make money. I could come up with jam and chrysanthemum tea, so others would also come up with other good ideas. What else? Now only Shao Yunan was in Jiang Kangnings eyes. When the court is rich and the people are rich, there will be internal stability. Externally, we strengthen our business relations with other countries and develop our advantages in the process. Sometimes, war is not just a sword and number of people, sometimes commerce can also be used as a weapon. If a certain countrys business is particularly dependent on our country, as soon as we block trade with them, they will be in chaos. With the territory of our country, if we really want to do business, our country will definitely have the upper hand. Jiang Kangning nodded his head vigorously, his blood boiling. If the court has money, many aspects can go more smoothly. For example, when conscripting soldiers, military pay can be raised to attract soldiers. In addition, if someone from any family joins the army, the court will not only give a certain reward, but also exempt a certain amount of field taxes. Also if they die in battle for the county, their children and parents will have pensions and preferential treatment. If you become disabled while fighting for the county, the court will not only give you a pension, but also exempt a few acres of land from taxation for 100 years. There would be plenty of people who would be willing to join the army. What else! Jiang Kangning really wanted to see how many strange ideas Shao Yunans head was loaded with. By the same token, if the bulk of the tax revenue is not from farmers, then the court can also set up some incentive measures when recruiting people for corvee from peasant households, so that the court will not become very passive. Although the court has no money now and the country is poor, there are still many rich people. Just like the marquis house that has money. Then our first step is to earn the money from these rich people and then develop commerce step by step. Just as more and more people from the Zhao clan have joined in making jam and more and more people have earned money, by this analogy, sooner or later there will be more and more rich people and people will have more and more spare money in their hands. Making the country richer and richer. Shao Yunan pointed to the tea in the cup. Lets not talk about overnight success. If this tea can reach my expectation, big brother can integrate all the tea resources in Yongxiu County next year. We will make a large quantity of tea and then the eldest brother will hold a tea tasting party to invite tea merchants and businessmen interested in the tea business from all over the province to spread the popularity of the Yongxiu [New Tea]. This will not only drive the provinces people to grow tea and make tea in the future, it will also make our province rich. If done like this, the experience of our Yongxiu tea can be popularized nationwide. As long as there is a place where tea is produced in abundance, they can also do the same thing. There are thousands of kinds of tea. The tea that you just tasted is only one kind of green tea. There is also black tea, white tea, and so on. You have also tasted this tea. I believe that this tea will not only set the wind in our Great State of Yan, but it will certainly be used in exchange for real money in other countries! He was kidding, he long since knew that tea was a good thing that has been exported through the centuries. Jiang Kangning was short of breath. If the eldest brother wants to build our Yongxiu Tea Country, in fact there are two backers that no one else can compare to. If you can pull these two backers into the partnership, then no one will try to snatch this business from the hands of big brother. Who? The emperor and old teacher Weng. Yunan! Wang Shijing was startled. No one should speak of the emperor so freely. Jiang Kangning, however, encouraged him. Tell me about it. Just imagine old master Weng invites three or five five friends to his home to have a cup of tea, drink tea, recite poetry, or simply have some other activity. Those people will naturally ask what kind of tea it is and old master Weng will only say its good tea for him. Then he came up with a simple way to make tea. Do you think those people would also like to make such tea? Definitely! Old Master Weng drinks a tea that has never been seen before. With his prominent status, anyone who thinks they also have status will want to also drink this tea. In this way they can only ask big brother. Just imagine the emperor hosting a banquet and giving one person such a unique cup of tea and then revealing with his words that it was made by your elder brother. Just think, the tea drunk by the emperor is definitely a symbol of status. At that time, not to mention being rich, you also need to have some status before you can even buy it. As you said, you will not only have the two most unshakable backers in the tea business, they can also advertise for you for free, um, like sign boards. Even if more people make tea in the future, those who have money and status will definitely want the best tea. I dare to slap my chest and promise that the tea I give to your brother will definitely be the best of best. Not to mention a hundred taels of silver a kilo, a thousand taels a kilo can also be made, depending on whether you want to sell it. Can the son of a marquis be more powerful than the emperor and old master Weng? So big brother, I sincerely recommend that you pull these two into the partnership. Isnt the emperor also short of money? Jiang Kangnings heart fluttered due to Shao Yunans words, but he still pointed at him, You, you, you must never say such words again. You need to be careful or you might be accused of defying the emperor. Shao Yunan laughed. I just gave my big brother a suggestion. I will not say things like this to others. Big brother, why dont you wait until the wine is ready and take it to the emperor and old master Weng to taste it together? If the two great gods are willing to join him, your brothers business will be foolproof and we will just need to wait to make money. Jiang Kangning slowly put away his smile and said, Yunan, big brother accepts your heart. He also doesnt know how he might be able to repay it in the future. But big brother will promise you and Shijing that as long as he is an official, he will be your familys backer. Shao Yunan Big Brother! Wang Shijing Big Brother! As soon as the thanks were over, Shao Yunan said, Brother, I want to enroll Brother Qing in White Moon Academy, please think of a way. Qing will be seven years old next year so it is not impossible for him to go to a private school, right? Jiang Kangning was so happy, that after thinking for a moment he said, Bring me some tea first and Ill give it to Dean Cen. I wont say who gave it to him at first, but when he takes the bait your wine should already be ready. Then I will also take it to him, greet him, and make a request. Tea and wine have always been Dean Cens favorites. Then Im counting on you, Brother! I will give you some of each of these four classes of tea and you can keep them for yourself. After the wine is made and you taste it, you can also arrange what you want to do yourself. I have nearly seventy kilos of fourth-grade tea here, 30 barrels of wine in large barrels, and 15 barrels of wine in small barrels. Good. Big brother should also not be polite with me. After the wine is brewed, your big brother will personally go to the capital to talk about this sale. Good! Shao Yunan gave Jiang Kangning a tea jar for each class of tea and also gave him a jar of ordinary chrysanthemum tea and fifty golden silk royal chrysanthemums. He also took out three jars of red sour fruit jam that were kept in his space. Next, Jiang Kangning had a careful chat with Shao Yunan about his business idea, only feeling that he was in no mood for the New year meal. It was not until the afternoon that Jiang Kangning returned to the county town with what Shao Yunan had given him and his great ambition for the future. CH 43.1 Watching Jiang Kangnings carriage go far away, Shao Yunan pulled Wang Shijing to close the door and prepared to go back to the house. No sooner had the door closed, than he was hugged with a great force that almost broke his ribs. Shao Yunan hissed and after being slightly released from the iron grip, he stroked the other partys taut waist and back. At this moment, Shao Yunan didnt speak any comforting words. All he had to do was quietly let Wang Shijing hold him. Telling the other person that he was here. Shao Yunan could not see Wang Shijings expression, but he knew that this man must be dealing with great hatred at this moment. After a long time, the cold breeze of early winter made Shao Yunans hands cold, as Wang Shijings muffled voice rang in his ears. Without you, Wang Qing would have been lost. With this sentence, the force in the arm hugging him became stronger. This hypothesis is not valid. I was right, our Qing is lucky. If they had told me about it even a moment later, I might not have been able to help him. After today, Wang Qing and Nizis suffering should end. There must be blessings after surviving such a disaster, so Wang Qings future life will be smooth and safe. The cold lips landed on Shao Yunans forehead, then little by little, like a water they fell on eyebrows, bridge of his nose and finally covered his mouth. Soon, their cold lips became hot. Neither had the intention to enter the house, so in the cold courtyard, the two bodies got closer to each other, as they kissed with a strong attachment to each other. Shao Yunan was not incorrect. After Wang Qings accident, not only Wang Qing, but also this mans suffering should come to an end. Jiang Kangnings actions have completely solved Wang Shijings worries, allowing his man to break free from his shackles. Wang Qing and Nizi were still sleeping so Shao Yunan didnt wake them up to ask them to eat. After boiling chicken soup and slowly simmering it over a small fire, Shao Yunan brought Wang Shijing, who was still fearful, back to the house. Despite the fact that Shao Yunan had a chat with Jiang Kangning just now, he was afraid that things might not be so easily solved as they were this morning, so he asked Wang Zhuang to guard Wang Qing and Wang Nizis room. Shao Yunan only then had the time to tell Wang Shijing about what happened before and also how Jiang Kangning ordered punishment. Hearing that Wang Zaizheng was the one who tried to kill Wang Qing and Wang Nizi, Wang Shijings one eye was filled with killing intent. But after hearing that old lady Wang was beaten with thirty boards and Wang Zhisong was slapped thirty times, while also being stripped of his status as a child student, he became indifferent, even though they were his own mother and brother. After Shao Yunan continued to rub his chest for many hours, Wang Shijing exhaled a final sigh and planted a final kiss on Shao Yunans mouth. He asked, Why did County Magistrate Jiang let us call him big brother? Is it reliable to do business with him? Shao Yunan pondered, Im also curious why he was more protective of us from the beginning. In theory when I first went to the county town school, I had nothing for him to value. Even if he wanted the stone, he still gave it back to me later. That is why I thought he was really just and not a hypocrite. This is what I dont understand. His attitude towards us, its not hypocritical. This time when he came to buy the jam recipe, I also thought it was very difficult for him to ask. I can also understand some of his meaning. His older brother is doing business in the capital and he has a teacher who looks after him, but he still seems to face some difficulties. But if he doesnt want to say, it would not be good to ask more about it. Thats also why I suggested that he pull his teacher and the emperor into the partnership. Our familys tea and wine will definitely attract the attention of many parties. If my guess is right, then his brother and his power alone will definitely not be able to keep the tea and wine business. But if his teacher and the emperor can join the partnership, then its different. The emperor. Wang Shijing felt that there was not much hope. Shao Yunan smiled, The emperor is also short of money. From what Ive heard about the current emperors actions he should be a wise ruler who wants to encourage good governance, but his father was too ineffective. Making the kingdom spoiled. Even if you want to encourage the rule, you have to have money first. I think the emperor is not only very poor, but also afraid of the powerful officials that have their hand everywhere. He has only been on the throne for four years, so its not easy for him to fix the mess left by his father overnight. Looking at the present situation, prices are still rising, but the peoples lives are only getting worse and the country has not developed significantly. You just need to look at the increasing number of refugees in Yongxiu County town to know the current situation. Yongxiu County would not be much better if it were not for its good geographical location. It can also be said that the mess left by the emperors father is not ordinary. If the present situation is not quickly improved, not to mention the invasion of foreign enemies, the country itself will collapse first. When the common people are no longer able to live, its the beginning of civil strife. CH 43.2 Only Wang Shijing could listen to Shao Yunans remarks with a lot of modern languages and accepted his gaze as he spoke about imperial power without any fear. Without any outsiders inside, Wang Shijing never cared what his wife did or said. But because Shao Yunan mentioned the emperor in front of Jiang Kangning, Wang Shijing reminded him that there was an outsider present. At this time, there were only the two husbands and the two children who slept soundly in the next room. Wang Shijing not only accepted his wifes strange views, but also told his wife some inside information. When I joined the army, I was assigned under the command of a small general. There were many big generals in the little generals family and the great, mighty, and powerful General is the grandfather of General Dai Xiao. Their family is also very much trusted by the emperor, but during the last emperors reign, their family suffered some injustice. I heard that thanks to his Royal Highness attack, who is now the present emperor, their family was able to survive. Later, his Royal Highness succeeded the throne and used their family again. This time in Huhar countrys invasion, the small general was appointed as the avant-guard general and his eldest uncle Minghui, who led the whole army, was appointed as the vanguard general. It was precisely because I followed such generals that I was able to bring back the money and jewelry. For the villagers who went under the command of the other generals, getting part of their military pay was already good. I heard that many soldiers could not even get a penny and became bandits. The little general also led us around to wipe out the mountain bandits and gave us the gold and silver treasures hidden by these mountain bandits. He said that the imperial court is now poor, so we should not blame the army for being paid so little. Shao Yunan wrinkled his eyebrows. This phenomenon of drinking soldiers blood was very serious? Wang Shijing nodded. Very serious. The court had no money, so at most they could only guarantee the generals pay. Someone even dared to embezzle General Dais military pay. There were even some that embezzled directly from the Ministry of War, not to mention below. Other generals also deducted some of the soldiers pay, but I was lucky. General Dai not only gave us all the pay we could get, he also gave his own pay and rewards to the soldiers with disabilities, so we soldiers were willing to fight for him. Shao Yunan did not expect that there were really wise generals that could only be seen in history books and asked curiously, What was the name of that young general? Were you always a junior soldier when you were a soldier? Wang Shijing said, His name is Dai Zhanli and it seems to be written like this. He wrote the word Zhanli on the palm of Shao Yunans hand. Shao Yunan felt like he had heard this name somewhere before, but he quickly ignored it. Maybe the original bodys owner had heard the story of this young general somewhere. On the behalf of this young general, ten thousand troops were in the vanguard. Before I returned to the village, I was a centurion. Shao Yunan touched the injured half of Wang Shijings face. Unexpectedly you were a small leader, leading a hundred people. How did you get this injury? Wang Shijing said, In the last big battle, everyone was anxious as General Dai led us to surround the other sides general. It was then that I was injured by one of the other sides lieutenants. Then I cut off his arm and stabbed him to death. Then you have done meritorious service, havent you? Why did you go back to the village? Because you were hurt? Wang Shijing said, Not at all. My superior, Captain Baili, was killed in that war and many of my comrades-in-arms were also killed. After three years in the army, I was also tired and always worried about the situation at home. I happened to be partially blind, so I proposed that I go back to my village. General Dai allowed it, otherwise I wouldnt be able to come back. According to the law, I had to serve for ten years before I could come home. I also didnt take the merit and gave it to captain Baili, so that General Dai could ask for pension money for him. He cherished us little soldiers very much, so my becoming a centurion was also thanks to him. What he didnt say was that if he had really accepted the military merit and got a promotion, with the temperament of his family members, he couldnt even imagine how much they would try to use him. For him to get separated from that family, it was best to have nothing. Well, you were right, if you took the credit for this, even if you were seriously injured, you probably wouldnt be able to come back and had to stay in the army. Besides, your family isnt in need of money, so it was best to give it to those who needed it more. Wang Shijing hugged his wife tightly. He knew that his wife would understand him. If he accepted the military merit, he might not have been able to marry his wife, which was absolutely not possible. Wang Shijing continued, As you said, the court is also a mess and the emperor wont be able to rectify the administration of the officials overnight. The situation in the army is no better than that of the court. If I had stayed in the army, I might have been under the command of my young general and been okay. But if I was transferred to another general I am afraid that I might not even know how I would die. It was better to come back and marry a good wife, so you can warm my bed. Shao Yunan pinched Wang Shijings scarred face. Can you be more shameless? If Song hadnt divorced you, how could you get married again? I wouldnt see you either. Wang Shijing pulled down his wifes hand and held it tightly. This assumption is not valid, you are now my wife. So he learned how to use it well, it seems that this child could still be taught. Shao Yunan changed his hand to touch the other half of Wang Shijings face and muttered, The scars have faded a bit and they are not as hideous as when I first saw you. Can you still not see with that eye? Was it necessary to directly use spiritual milk? Wang Shijing rubbed his wifes not-so-soft hand. I think its going to be okay, theres a little light now. Really? Well, I can feel the light and its especially obvious at dawn. Shao Yunan smiled. Maybe it will be completely fine. Well, with my wife around, it will definitely get better. Wang Shijing was sure that his eye condition had something to do with his wife. Shao Yunan rolled his eyes and said, If it gets better, what will you say to everyone? Wang Shijing said, Ill just say that its the medicine prescribed by the military doctor. I got injured not long before coming back, so its not surprising that I can see again. So smart. Pinching Wang Shijings face, Shao Yunan did not shy away from giving him a kiss on his injured eye. It will get better. Mm. Tightening his arm once again, Wang Shijing still didnt ask anything. Bang. Bang. Bang. There was a knock on the door outside, so Wang Shijing let Shao Yunan go and got off the bed. Shao Yunan did not move, as Wang Shijing dressed and went out. After a long time, he came back from outside and brought in some cold air. Shao Yunan, who felt a little drowsy after rescuing Wang Qing, had been feeling weak, but still talked with Jiang Kangning for such a long time. Now the weakness came up and since his bed was warm, he wanted to sleep. Seeing him like that, Wang Shijing took off his clothes and got into the bed. Putting his hands around Shao Yunan, he also closed his eyes and did not say that the clans came to him to tell him what they planned to do with those people. Finding a comfortable position in Wang Shijings arms, Shao Yunan cooed, Lets eat noodles tonight. Alright. Tucking in the blanket, Wang Shijing took a deep breath, exhaled slowly, and then closed his eyes as well. The two of them cuddled together for a good sleep, as Wang Shijing was a little tired after his mental relaxation. Not long after they woke up, Wang Qing and Nizi also woke up. Finding that their father and little father were there, Wang Nizi jumped into her little fathers arms, hugging him and crying. Wang Qing also had tears in his eyes, so Wang Shijing held Wang Qing over the quilt and then held Shao Yunan and Wang Nizi with his other hand. Not afraid, not afraid. Shao Yunan coaxed Wang Nizi, as Wang Shijing touched his sons forehead. Not finding it feverish, he asked, Is there any discomfort? Is it hard on your chest? Wang Qing shook his head and opened his mouth to speak, but couldnt. Shao Yunan knew it was the after-effects of choking, so he handed Wang Nizi over to Wang Shijing and said, Ill go make some food for the child. Ill go with you. Wang Shijing put the two children back on the bed, but Wang Nizi grabbed her father. Father, I want to go too. Wang Qing also grabbed his little father. The two children still had not yet recovered from the accident. Wang Shijing asked Shao Yunan to stay behind, while he went to cook noodles. Shao Yunan soothed the two children. Little daddy is going out just for a moment, he will be right back. Wang Qing hesitated for a moment and let go of his Little Dads hand. Wang Nizi also let go of her little father. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan then went to the kitchen together and Wang Shijing burned firewood. Ill buy another water tank in the future and we will use the water in it only for our family members. Dont worry, Wang Qing will be fine tomorrow. He patted Wang Shijing on his stiff shoulder, Ill tell you everything when we go to bed. Put some lard in the pot when cooking the noodles and also add some greens. Beat the egg lightly Shao Yunan irresponsibly left Wang Shijing, who was frozen like a stone, behind as he went back to the room to accompany the two frightened children. After a long time, all the flames in the stove were extinguished, as Wang Shijing moved with a stiff neck, stiffly swallowing. Then he licked his lips as his head moved slowly like a puppet towards the water tank. After a long time, his hands unsteadily scooped up some water to take a sip. At that moment, Wang Shijings body stiffened again. He had drunk this water before! He clearly remembered the first time he took Shao Yunan up the mountain to pick tea. Shao Yunan had given him a taste of this water. Hands trembling, Wang Shijing put down the water scoop, then touched his left eye, as his breathing gradually calmed down. Shao Yunan put one arm around Wang Qing and the other around Wang Nizi, as he told stories to the two children. The two children listened to the stories with interest, but still with a bit of fear. It took Wang Shijing much more time than usual to cook the four bowls of noodles. Seeing him come in with two bowls of noodles, Wang Shijings face was calm as he looked at the four bowls of noodles as if they were normal. Shao Yunan nodded in his heart, his psychological tolerance was not bad. Shao Yunan let go of the two children. Dinner is ready. After eating, you can take a break and then sleep. For todays matter, the county magistrate has taken revenge for you. Later when you see that family again, you shouldnt be afraid and should try fighting them, instead of hiding. Wang Qing clenched his fist. Im not afraid of them! Wang Nizi sniffed and suddenly called, Daddy, if Wang Zaizheng dares to bully me and my brother again I will bite him! Oh, good. Come, eat the noodles. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi sat down, then Wang Nizi couldnt help but ask, Little Father, what happened later? Shao Yunan said very maliciously Later we should eat first. Concentrate on eating. After eating, little father will continue. Wang Shijing brought in two more bowls of noodles and sat next to Shao Yunan. One hand was placed on his lap, the heat of his palm penetrating straight through Shao Yunans pants, causing goosebumps to rise on his body. Wang Shijings silence was abnormal, but because the two children were bent on listening to the follow-up story, they didnt notice anything unusual about their dad and concentrated on eating noodles. After the four people finished eating, Wang Shijing took the bowls to the kitchen and soon came back to listen to the story of The Three White Bones together with them. It could be said that Wang Shijing was very strong-willed. He remained motionless until the two children yawned and fell asleep. Then after Shao Yunan finished washing up, he came back to the bed, but Wang Shijing still did not speak. Without blowing out the oil lamp, Wang Shijing got into the bed and hugged the man there in his arms, then bowed his head and kissed him. CH 44.1 Huh? Wasnt the plot not right? Shouldnt he be asked immediately what the bottle and the liquid were all about? Shao Yunan was confused, but Wang Shijing savagely ripped open his clothes and put his hand into his pants. Uhhhh! Shao Yunan, who was gripped by his weak point, gasped. You, why dont you ask? How come he didnt follow the script? Ill wait for you to tell me. Tearing off Shao Yunans pants, Wang Shijing turned him over, then wrapped one hand strongly around his waist and put him in a lying position. Ah! Shao Yunan felt dizzy due to Wang Shijings unorthodox approach, as his soft, hot tongue licked his jewels, not giving him a chance to react. After f0ndling them with his lips and tongue, he went straight up and licked the small bvd that had opened and closed slightly under his tongue. Ah! Tears came out of Shao Yunans eyes. His neck tensed and his upper body suddenly lost its support and fell on the bed, as a pair of hot palms held his hips. While the sliding tongue made a rhythmic gesture to forcefully probe into the place where he had been longing to be vi0lated, Shao Yunan burst into tears. Shijing ah um. Why did he suddenly have the impression that this guy was getting back at him? Shijing dont, dont well I must. Wang Shijing was unmoved as his tongue continued to work. A stream of hot liquid poured out and the five taels of flesh on Wang Shijings lower body became purple and black. You come in, I want you to come in! Ah! Shao Yunan screamed. He wanted it. His body, his whole person was eager for this person to come in. Wang Shijing straightened up his body, wrapped one hand around Shao Yunans waist, lifted his lower body, and held his purple-black [email protected] in one hand against Shao Yunans already collapsing body. Come in come in! Shao Yunan was so anxious that he pounded the bed. Ah Mmmm Shao Yunan, who was waiting to be fully entered, let out a moan of pleasure, while Wang Shijing let out a shuddering, muffled grunt. The thick head was squeezed into the moist place and although Shao Yunan, who was a pure zero, seemed to need no external lubrication at all, he still felt the dull pain in his body, as it was being forcefully pushed open. Then the head was fully inside, but Wang Shijing did not stop as the beads of sweat fell into the bedding along his strong body whose scars have faded a little more than before. Shao Yunan was covered with sweat as Wang Shijing pulled out and then came in again, but this time not just with his head. Honey, be patient. Wang Shijing gritted his teeth to control his impulse of going deeper. When you grow up I will give it all to you. This sentence almost made him use all his strength. You son of a bitch! All in ah! Ahhhh! Wang Shijings movements suddenly accelerated as he was forced to enter only his head. But his movements were still rough and savage. Shao Yunans body was going crazy from being stretched open, so he tried to relax, stretch open and relax again. He felt that Wang Shijing was born to seduce him and torture him. Wang Shijings one eye was red, full of Shao Yunans naked back and his tender mouth opening. His right hand clung to his front end, not daring to relax. He was too afraid to relax. Shao Yunan was still young, so if he went all out he could hurt his mans body. In Shao Yunans moaning, crying and crazy lust, Wang Shijing finally shot a thick pulp on Shao Yunan slit. Shao Yunans eyes were full of tears as he grunted, You, you must be trying to take revenge on me. He felt bullied. Wang Shijing bent over and kissed Shao Yunans shoulder where he had left a hickey. Honey, please grow up soon. I cant stand it. Shao Yunan sobbed, but a strong warmth welled up in his heart. Are you really not getting back at me? If my wife wants to, I will wait. We almost lost Qing today so I wanted you. I couldnt stop thinking about it, but my wife is still young. Then he kissed him a few times. Wife, I want to grow old with you. Shao Yunans still moist eyes instantly broke into tears, ignoring the stickiness on his body, he rolled over and hugged the man who was both honest and moody, who also liked to seduce him and bully him. Come with me. Wang Shijing only saw an instant light before his eyes when his braced body landed on the somewhat hard ground. Wang Shijing became completely dumbfounded. What was going on? What he just saw in front of his eyes! Shao Yunan just smiled and got out from under Wang Shijing. Not caring that he was naked, he walked to a semi-circular pool of water not far downstream from the spiritual spring and jumped in. The sound of water woke up Wang Shijing and when he saw Shao Yunan go into the pool, he got up with a jolt and chased after him in a panic. Yunan! Come here and take a bath. This place was prepared by Shao Yunan to take baths. He drank from the spiritual spring, so he naturally wanted his bathing place to be separate from his drinking place. Wang Shijing, who saw his wife lying comfortably by the pool, looked around and asked, Honey, where are we? Come in and I will tell you. Wang Shijing walked in. Without any exception, it was not cold and even a little warm. Shao Yunan sat down, looking left and right, then nestled into his arms and said, This is my secret. This is my space and it is also my world. You can also understand it as a land blessed by the gods. Shao Yunan looked up at the man, who was stunned. Shijing, Im not who you think I am. That Shao Yunan died after jumping into the river I am just a soul with the same name as him. Hiss! His waist was going to break. Wasnt that guy still frozen? By exposing his biggest secret, the space, in front of Wang Shijing, Shao Yunan had no intention of concealing his identity. He didnt want Wang Shijing to think of him as the Shao Yunan who had been rejected by Wang Zhisong in Shaojia Village. He was not him. Shao Yunan told Wang Shijing that he was a person from thousands of years later, who died in an accident, but his soul came back in time to this country he didnt know anything about. He had become a different person, whose marriage was withdrawn and then married to another brother. He also told Wang Shijing how he got the space and why he has so many ideas that seem strange and weird to them. From the beginning, Wang Shijing just listened without saying a word. Only his arms around Shao Yunan revealed his restlessness. After all he wanted to say was finished, Shao Yunan asked, Are you afraid? Wang Shijing pressed Shao Yunans head to his bare chest and said in a muffled voice, You are Shao Yunan, my wife. I dont care where you come from. Youre just my wife. At the end, he also added roughly. Youre already married to me. You cant go anywhere. Wang Shijing was afraid afraid that Shao Yunan would go back to his world. Shao Yunan nibbled lightly on Wang Shijings chest. I would like to go somewhere, but you have to give me our household registration certificate first. No! Wang Shijing hugged him. Wife stay with me. If you plant the land here, I will consider it. Wang Shijing lifted Shao Yunans face and kissed him eagerly. Shao Yunan grabbed Wang Shijings hair and pulled his head back, gasping, If you dont come in again, dont touch me! CH 44.2 Wang Shijing ignored the pain of his scalp being pulled as he held the back of Shao Yunans head and kissed him again. Shao Yunan let go and then Wang Shijings fingers reached towards Shao Yunans back. Well Shao Yunan pulled Wang Shijings hair as their long hair tangled together in the water. Ah Once again his body felt the dull pain, but this time the dull pain was particularly long. Shao Yunan put his arms around Wang Shijings neck and gave his body to him completely. He only felt that the process of being entered was unusually long. These five taels of meat were really hard to swallow. Umm, Um Wife. Slow down. Wife Wife. Wang Shijing bit Shao Yunans lips, the tip of his tongue intruded into his mouth, sucking wildly. Then he pried open the body of the person in his arms little by little, savoring the soft warm honey trail, this was his wife, it was his Yunan. Clatter, clatter, the calm water made waves. Ah! Shao Yunans cry resounded throughout the space and Wang Shijing, who buried himself all the way in, no longer wanted to restrain his eagerness that he had held back for too long. He wanted to enjoy possessing this person, so he could say from the bottom of his heart that he was the wife of Wang Shijing. He knew he didnt deserve his wife and now, he was even more flustered. Shijing, Shijing slow down, slow down Wang Shijing carried Shao Yunan out of the pool and let him go. During this period, he still locked Shao Yunans body in a firm grip, wrapping Shao Yunans legs around his waist. While Wang Shijings own waist moved violently like an out-of-control motor. Shao Yunan had no time to think about whether he had brought this on himself or asked for his own death. He only felt that he was about to be pierced by Wang Shijing. But the paradox was that he wrapped his limbs around Wang Shijing so hard and his emotional cries provoked another wave of desires in Wang Shijing, that was about to overwhelm him. They finally become married in the real sense. Vaguely he heard someone talking, but he couldnt hear properly, so Shao Yunan struggled to turn over in the quilt, pulled the quilt over his head, and then went to sleep. After a while, he seemed to be pushed, but he still ignored it due to his exhaustion. Then someone came to him, pulled down the quilt, wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead with his hands, and after wrapping him back in the quilt, he picked him up. Honey, drink some water. Shao Yunan opened his mouth subconsciously and sweet warm water entered his mouth, moistening his dry throat. Wife, are you hungry? Sleepy Eat something before you rest. With a big yawn, the man in Wang Shijings arms did not want to move and just mumbled, Your ex-wife must not be able to stand it and ran away. A chuckle passed to him through Wang Shijings vibrating chest. I made porridge, have some porridge before you go to sleep. I want to eat noodles. Ill cook it, just like last night? Mm-hmm. Shao Yunan was placed back on the bed and the person who made him so tired went out. After two yawns, Shao Yunan still had no intention to get up. This coquettish man, even he was not sure how many times they did it in the space yesterday. He even pressed him down twice after leaving the space. If it wasnt for his spiritual spring water, he wondered if he would have already been reincarnated by now. This coquettish man, had supposedly been afraid of hurting his body and had refused to eat it thoroughly. Now knowing of the existence of the spiritual spring water and essence, he had completely revealed his appetite and was no longer afraid of hurting him. Shao Yunan licked his lips, but there was no denying that the process of doing the complete set was very enjoyable. The man who looked so honest was not dull at all in bed and had so many tricks, he suspected he had learned from his good brothers. With a sigh of relief, Shao Yunan stretched his taut body, as he became much more relaxed. Finally, he had someone responsible for the land in the space. The pile of supplies and the things he had stored that needed to be organized and which gave him a headache was also taken care of. But the main thing was that with his secret out, many things became much easier to do. Wang Shijing came back with a bowl of fragrant egg noodles in clear soup, with spiritual milk and spiritual spring water. Shao Yunan did not have to pay special attention to his diet after the night;s activities and just wanted to eat the simple noodles made by Wang Shijing. Wang Shijing cut the noodles finely and cooked them just right, so Shao Yunan liked them very much. There were not many men in the Wang family who could cook like Wang Shijing. People like Wang Tianyan and Wang Zhisong simply never entered the kitchen, but Wang Shijings skills in making noodles were trained by old lady Wang. Shao Yunan sat up and Wang Shijing hurriedly put a pillow behind him, dragged the kang table over with one hand, and put the bowl on it. What else do you want to eat? Noodles will be enough, what time is it? How is Qing? Its the morning after. Qing is fine. His throat doesnt hurt and his chest isnt stuffy. Earlier this morning, old master Sun came and said that Qing was recovering well, but since he is in shock, he should stay at home for a few days to recuperate. The children asked what happened to you and I said you slept late last night. Shao Yunan glared at the culprit. How dare you say I slept late? The sun came up before I could go to sleep! Your ex-wife absolutely couldnt stand your stamina! Wang Shijings one eye was filled with satisfaction as he came closer and reached into the quilt to run his hand along Shao Yunans waist. My wife is too seductive. I cant help it. Get lost, obviously you are a beast! You say if you had any good brothers in the army!? You seem very used to spending nights with a man! Wang Shijing immediately said, I really didnt. Even if I saw people doing it, I didnt do it and just followed what I learned. Then its all used on me, right? Shao Yunan grunted twice and lowered his head to eat the noodles. Wang Shijing knew that his wife had suffered, but did not regret it. When he held his wife, he really felt like this person was his, that he completely belonged to him. Halfway through the meal, when his stomach no longer felt empty, Shao Yunan asked, Whats going on in the village? Wang Shijings expression immediately became a little cold. The patriarch opened an ancestral hall and the concerned people knelt all night, while the four children each received three cane hits. Their houses are also not allowed to participate in the clan rituals for a year. Shao Yunan raised his eyebrows. Including Wang Zhisong? Yes. Brother Shuping and brother Yuande told me when they came to see Qing. But I didnt ask about the rest. Wang Shijing clearly did not want to mention the people from that house. Old lady Wang was beaten with thirty boards, what do you plan to do? I took twenty taels of silver and asked Brother Shuping to send it over, so I wont need to go over. It is also up to them whether they want it or not. I asked Brother Shuping to convey to them that they should not look for me in the future and that the twenty taels of silver is my last act of filial respect. Shao Yunan nodded. If they are smart, they probably wont come to us again in the future. Luckily you didnt let Qing and Nizi enter the family tree. Lets see if we will have a chance to get you out of there as well, in the future. Mm-hmm. After eating the noodles, Shao Yunan went to the toilet, took a bath, and went back to sleep. Today, many people came to their house to visit Wang Qing, but Wang Shijing did not disturb Shao Yunan. Yesterdays incident could be said to have shaken the entire village. Wang Shijings family clearly had the county magistrate as a backer, so the families that previously bullied Wang Shijing were now afraid. Looking at old lady Wangs family situation was enough to keep them on their toes. Especially Wang Dafus family that wanted to take advantage of Wang Shijing. On seeing him, they now went straight to hide, in fear that Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan would come to settle scores with them. Many families that previously were not close to Wang Shijings family, tried to take the opportunity of checking on Wang Qing to get closer to them. However, they were sent off by Wang Shijing on the grounds that their children were frightened, so only those with a good relationship with their family could come. Wang Shijing sent some chrysanthemum tea to Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhous family, and also took ten taels of silver to thank them. The couple refused to accept any money, but were forced to do so by Wang Shijing. If Zhou Tianbao hadnt rescued Wang Qing in time, Shao Yunan would not have been able to help. Not to mention that it was not easy for Zhou Tianbao to have such a response at that time. Wang Shijing also let Zhao Yuande send five taels of silver to Tang Genshus side as thanks. Since Tang Genshus mother was a widow, it was inconvenient for Wang Shijing to visit them in person. Tang Genshu also refused to accept it, but Zhao Yuande said it would help him with his brothers studies. Then Tang Genshu thanked him several times and finally accepted. CH 45.1 Shao Yunan was plowed by Wang Shijing every night for three days, so he didnt go out for three days and everyone in the village thought he was frightened by the events of that day. Wang Shijing also said that the children and his wife needed rest and declined the villagers who wanted to visit them. After this, Wang Qing studied harder and harder, and Wang Nizi also showed some changes. These changes were not a bad thing in Shao Yunans eyes, so he didnt talk to them about it. During the day Wang Shijing would make an excuse to go out and then Shao Yunan would send him to work in the space, while Shao Yunan would stay outside. Wang Shijing attached great importance to these forty acres of land. By the standards of this place, they were not only so fertile that Wang Shijing had never seen anything like it before, but they could also be irrigated with spiritual spring water. According to Shao Yunan, no matter what was planted on this land, it would never be bad. Shao Yunan also said straight away that he wanted to grow tea and grapes. Wang Shijing set aside thirty acres to grow tea and grapes, and seven of the remaining ten acres to grow food and vegetables, while the rest could be used flexibly. He also planted some ordinary yellow chrysanthemums, golden chrysanthemums, red sour fruits, and other things. Shao Yunan had a lot of seeds in his storage, so he could plant some rare fruits and vegetables from it. There were also solar-powered plowing machines and planters in the space, which became Wang Shijings favorite items. His wife was really a modern man from another world, thousands of years later! Wang Shijing felt that he didnt deserve his wife or anything that had happened to him. But he still wanted to know everything about his wifes earlier world, so even without Shao Yunans urging, Wang Shijing was full of drive. When Wang Shijing was busy in the space, Shao Yunan was in the kitchen frying black sesame seeds. Before frying, he had already cleaned the black sesame seeds and was frying them when a knock on the door could be heard. Then Shao Yunan called, Qing, come here for a moment. Wang Qing quickly came over and Shao Yunan said, Come and help little father fry. Little father will check who came. Fry it till its dry and fragrant. Mmm! Shao Yunan handed the spoon to Wang Qing and told him to be careful not to get burned. Then he quickly went out of the kitchen to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, Shao Yunan wrinkled his eyebrows, as if he had seen a dead cockroach at the bottom of the pot of his leftover soup. Whats the matter? Didnt Wang Shuping bring you the message? The people at the door were Wang Dali, Wang Zhisong, and Wang Chunxiu. Wang Zhisong, whose eyelids were still bruised and the corners of his mouth were broken, shrank back and lowered his head. Big, sister-in-law, wed like to meet my big brother. Sister-in-law, we were wrong. Please forgive us. Wang Chunxiu was crying. Wang Dalis lips moved for a long time before he finally spoke, Weve come to see little Qing. But Shao Yunan was only annoyed with these people. Shijing went out and I thought Shijing had already made it clear. Originally, our two families did not need to deal with each other after the separation, but time after time youve come to our door. Now Shijing also sent 20 taels of silver over and you already accepted it, but you still come calling big brother and sister-in-law. After so many things have happened, can a few words of forgiveness erase it completely? Besides, after that days incident, not to mention that Qing and I do not feel well, but did you still want to come in? Dont be ridiculous. Who would believe it? You go back and live your own lives from now on. Sister-in-law! Wang Zhisong knelt down with a bang and Wang Chunxiu also knelt down. Wang Dali, whose knees were weak, also wanted to kneel down but Shao Yunan held him and yelled, What are you doing? Youre here to torment us, arent you? Wang Zhisong, did you ask your father to kneel to me to compromise my life? What are you planning? Some of the neighbors came out and some of the other families who saw the commotion also came out. Shao Yunan really wanted to slap these three undead cockroaches. Stand up, both of you or do you want another thirty slaps? Wang Zhisong hurriedly stood up with a jolt and also dragged Wang Chunxiu up with him. Shao Yunan pointed with his hand and said with a cold expression, I am telling you directly. Forgiveness is not possible, so dont even try. If you wanted to apologize, you should have done that earlier. I already warned you that time at the county school. Wang Zhisong, you are just stupid. When things get to this point, its all your own fault. If you have come to ask for forgiveness, please go back. Wang Zhisong looked at his father with tearful eyes. Wang Dalis lips trembled as he uttered in a low voice, Shijing, Shijings family, me and my wife, bad, you, forgive Zhisong, this time. Its all our fault. Zhisong is, child student, student Wang Zhisong pinched his clothes. Sister-in-law, please plead with the county magistrate to not remove my child student status, so I can continue to study in the country school. I will certainly restrain my family and take good care of my mother and Zaizheng. Please. After saying that he was going to kneel again. Shao Yunan looked at him coldly. As soon as Wang Zhisong clenched his teeth and knelt down, Shao Yunan said coldly, Alright, Ill plead for you. Wang Zhisong raised his head in surprise and even Wang Chenxiu stopped crying. I will plead for you, but you need to control your family. As long as you can do what is written in the deed from now on, both sides no longer have anything to do with each other. You want to take the exam, take it. As long as you do not mess with my family, it will all depend on your own ability. I, Shao Yunan, will definitely not trip you up behind your back, but if you are still unable to do this, then sorry. Can! I can! Thank you sister-in-law! Thank you sister-in-law! Wang Zhisong hurriedly kowtowed. You also do not need to call me sister-in-law. Your family has long disowned your big brother. From now on, when we see each other you can call me by name. Our family ties were severed after your mother said she was going to sell Nizi and after your nephew wanted to kill Qing and Nizi. No longer looking at the shaking Wang Dali, the pale Wang Zhisong and the disbelieving Wang Chunxiu, Shao Yunan nonchalantly closed the courtyard door. Wang Dalis body trembled badly as he looked at the closed courtyard door. Wang Zhisong after standing up, held him and biting his lips, pulled his father and sister away and went home. Some people who saw this scene with their own eyes shook their heads and sighed. They were originally a family, but they came to this point Some people said that Shao Yunan had good intentions, but some still doubted it. Even if Wang Zhisong could keep his status as a child student, he will be greatly humiliated by the country magistrate. Would he be able to take the examination in the future? But no one dared to say it was Shao Yunans fault. If someone accidentally spread it to other peoples ears, they could be next Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing, who had the county magistrate as a backer, were absolutely not people they dared to mess with. Shao Yunan went back to the kitchen to replace Wang Qing. Wang Qing tightened his little face and asked, Little father, are you really going to plead with the county magistrate? Shao Yunan said, Yes, I will plead. Otherwise, they will come to our door every day and pretend to be pitiful. Once or twice is fine, but after a few more times, people will say that your little father is cold-hearted. Even Wang Dalis old man was going to kneel down for me. But even with or without the status of a child student, it doesnt make much difference. CH 45.2 hao Yunan took this opportunity to educate Wang Qing. Wang Zhisongs reputation is completely ruined. If you were an examiner and there was such a candidate, would you let him get his merit? Wang Qing immediately shook his head. No matter which era, reputation is very important. Wang Zhisong is stupid, because he is too conceited. He studied just to get the title and enjoyed the vanity that studying brought him, but forgot that his future success is not determined by his success in the exam. As the saying goes, dont be afraid of a god-like opponent, but of a pig-like teammate. If the other scholars are Wang Zhisongs opponents, then old lady Wang, Wang Tianyan, and Guo Zhaodi, including Wang Zaizheng, are his teammates who are dragging him down. But sadly, Wang Zhisong doesnt think like this. Even if he really can become a scholar in the future, as long as someone pokes out his familys affairs, his official cap will definitely be removed. So little Qing, god-like opponents are not scary pig-like teammates are much scarier. Wang Qing nodded his head in understanding. You can be friends with people of the three religions and nine personalities, but if you want to make deep friendships with them, you must keep your eyes open and observe carefully. Your family will not drag you down and will prevent the people around you from doing so. Our family is rich now. In the eyes of others, we have the county magistrate as a backer, so people who want to flatter you will come in waves. Dont be proud because of it and dont be blinded. Knowing only a persons face, but not his heart only an arrow aimed at your back can truly hurt you, so be careful of whom you trust, okay? Yes! Little father, I will be careful! While frying sesame seeds, Shao Yunan told Wang Qing a story and Wang Nizi also came to listen. Wang Qing looked at his little father and as he listened to the story, he felt a sudden longing in his heart, wanting to call his little father mother. Their courtyard was filled with the strong fragrance of sesame seeds and when the sesame oil and sesame paste were canned, Shao Yunan suddenly remembered that he seemed to have forgotten someone in the space. Rubbing his sore and limp arms, he rushed the two children, who were still intoxicated after listening to the story all afternoon, into the house and said, Im going to see why your father isnt back yet. The two children went into the house obediently, while Shao Yunan hid in the kitchen. After locking the door, he hurriedly went into the space. A large area of the land in the space had been tilled and the Qimen black tea branches, wild chrysanthemums, and goat milk fruits that Shao Yunan threw in the space had already been planted. Wang Shijing had also planted the golden chrysanthemum seeds that Shao Yunan had in storage and planned to go up the mountain to cut some of the tea tree branches Shao Yunan wanted to plant, and then plant the grain and seed Shao Yunan had stored. The grain seeds in Shao Yunans space were very good seeds. The bags of rice and noodles that he had stored were only for his own family to eat. The children only thought it was delicious and did not suspect where such exquisite rice and noodles came from. As soon as Shao Yunan came in, he saw Wang Shijing sweating and pouring water. He called, Shijing, its time to go out. Wang Shijing raised his head, he was shirtless and only wore a pair of shorts. What time is it? Wang Shijing put down the bucket and walked over to ask. Its time to make dinner. Shao Yunan said. Clean up and dress yourself before coming out, I will be in the kitchen. Wang Shijing peeled off his shorts and underwear (boxers), jumped into a small bathing pool to wash quickly, then went ashore and took the towel handed over by Shao Yunan to dry himself. After putting on a clean pair of boxers, he took a look at the clothes and towel Shao Yunan brought to him. Shao Yunan was not used to wearing ancient underwear, so after his space became exposed, he quickly switched to the modern one. Wang Shijing, who was not used to wearing briefs, reluctantly accepted the boxers. Once they came out of the space, Wang Shijing quickly dressed and then opened the door to look out. Seeing that the two children were in their own room with the door closed, he walked out softly, opened the courtyard door, and then forcefully closed it as he shouted, Yunan, Im back, Im back. Youre back. Shao Yunan came out from the kitchen and the two of them acted very realistically. Father, youre back. The two children also came out of their room. Wang Shijing responded and asked, Yunan, what are we having for dinner? Its cold, so I stewed a pot of vegetables and meat, together with steamed buns. I also made sesame paste and sesame oil today, so you can eat them with the vegetables. Wang Nizi said, Dad, the sesame paste and sesame oil made by my little father are very fragrant. Mmm. Your little dad is the best. Wang Shijing went to the kitchen and pretended to wash his hands, while Wang Qing and Wang Nizi, stopped studying and went to the backyard to see their vegetable garden which had already been harvested twice. Since it was getting colder and colder, the vegetables were going to freeze soon. The water for the calf and the two sheep was filled with spiritual spring water, so they grew strong and ate a lot. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi knew that their little father bought the sheep so that they could drink milk. As soon as the two children left, Shao Yunan whispered to Wang Shijing about Wang Zhisong and the others visit. Wang Shijings expression immediately turned ugly, but Shao Yunan told him to not be angry. I have made it clear, so if they act stupid, they will die soon. Shijing, you go to Brother Jiangs tomorrow. Wang Zhisong is not someone we should be afraid of. He might hold the title of child student until he grows old, we are not so stingy. Wang Zaizheng told him thoroughly after all. If brother Jiang does not want to have an enemy in the future, he wont let him take the exam, so lets take this as a clean break. I was going to order some things, so you might as well come along. After moving, we have to buy a carriage. Its too cold and painful to ride on the ox-cart. With Shao Yunans persuasion, Wang Shijing was no longer upset. Shao Yunan wanted to order several sets of wooden tea trays, as well as packaging boxes, and decanters. He could make tea with the supplies he had, but it must be sold in special packaging, and he must first give some to the two great gods to taste. He should also match an appropriate tea set with it. Shao Yunan had some in the space but couldnt bear to take it out. After dinner, the husband and wife entered the space again after the children fell asleep. Wang Shijing asked Shao Yunan who he intended to give the sesame oil and sesame sauce to. This sesame oil was fragrant and the sesame sauce when paired with Shao Yunans spicy dish was also absolutely delicious. Shao Yunan said, Lets take a look at it first. I dont think Wang Shuping can afford it, because the Wang clan has so many internal problems. Its not known if Wang Wenhe can also keep his position as patriarch and to produce this in large quantities, requires some professional tools. Dont worry. Ill make two snacks tomorrow night, so call fourth aunts family and Wang Zhuanghuas family over. Alright. Wang Shijing went to fourth Aunts house the next day after breakfast to borrow their ox cart and also told her to come over for dinner that evening. Then he went to see Wang Zhuanghuas family. When Wang Shijing finally arrived at the town, he first visited Jiang Kangning and after relaying Shao Yunans intention, he also agreed to let Wang Zhisong retain his child student status. But Jiang Kangning also bluntly said that he would not recruit an enemy for himself and with Wang Zhisongs current reputation, his path of studying was already ruined. The imperial court needed to make some adjustments to the current imperial examinations and should have stricter requirements for the character of students who wanted to take imperial examination and their family background. The students participating in the examinations also needed a letter of recommendation from the local school master, that would guarantee that his character was good, had a clean family history, and there were no criminals in the family. If the investigation was not true, not only will the student be imprisoned for three months, he will no longer be allowed to participate in any examination and the local school teacher who wrote his recommendation letter would also be implicated and punished. The emperor wanted to rectify the administration of the officials. Coupled with the current court officials dissatisfaction, they came up with these laws. Although the law was too biased, most of the people who had the status of school master are knowledgeable and upright scholars, and most of them are from the Imperial College. The emperor also believed in their character, so after adding the recommendation letter barrier, he believed that the people selected by the court to participate in the imperial examinations, were more trustworthy and eliminated future corruption. There were already enough corrupt officials who took bribes and behaved badly. There were only two people in Yongxiu County with the title of school master. One was Dean Cen and the other was the master of White Moon Academy, who was also one of Dean Cens students from the Imperial College in the capital. After a few years as an official, he was discouraged by the darkness of officialdom and resigned his posr to return to his hometown to teach. After returning to his hometown, Dean Cen opened the White Moon Academy and invited him to be a teacher as well as his assistant. Later, Dean Cen stepped down as the dean and this man became dean of the school. The capital later awarded him with the title of School master. This title could be awarded only by the Imperial Academy after reviewing all the deans of schools, which was also one of the reasons the Emperor came up with this method. Old Master Weng, who was the dean of the Imperial Academy, was also the emperors teacher and if the emperor had a crown prince, he would also probably become the princes teacher, which was enough to show the emperors trust in him. This edict has not yet been officially issued, but the news had already spread from the Imperial Academy in the capital, so people like Jiang Kangning had naturally already received the news. As for whether this edict will continue, it was not easy to say, but it seemed that within ten years it wouldnt change. In the case of Wang Zhisongs current status and the reputation of the Wang family he definitely wouldnt be able to receive a recommendation letter from the School master. In this regard, Wang Shijing didnt gloat. Even if Shao Yunan did not go to the county school to make a mess, it seemed that Wang Zhisong still wouldnt have the opportunity to take the imperial examination. If someone wanted to write him a recommendation letter he was bound to do an investigation. He also didnt believe that Dean Cen and other School masters would allow a person like Wang Zhisong to participate in the examination. Edited by: Jaisland Proofreader: CH 46.1 Wang Shijing took out a long list of orders written by Shao Yunan to buy goods, before leaving the county towns Yamen. Shao Yunan wanted the tea tray to be made according to the pattern he drew himself, so Wang Shijing went to the same store where he ordered the wine barrel before. When the shopkeeper saw the pattern, he was very impressed and begged Wang Shijing not to go to another shop. Wang Shijing, who had learned a little about business from Shao Yunan, ordered 30 tea sets and requested that the tea bowls be made from white porcelain. The shopkeeper gave the cheapest price and also came with two sets. Wang Shijing then said that if they still need more in the future, he would definitely come back to the shopkeeper to order more. But before his family could make use of these tea sets, the shopkeeper was not allowed to present it to any other families, otherwise their order would be void. Most shopkeepers wouldnt know the use of the tea sets or the other things ordered by Wang Shijing, especially the decanter. Wang Shijing didnt say it was a decanter. He only said that it had a special purpose. Although the shopkeeper did not know the origin of the tea sets, he could see that Wang Shijing would definitely want them in large quantities later, so he signed the contract at once. The new style of wine barrel allowed him to earn a lot of money. He didnt know the use of the tea set for now, but he was sure that it would allow him to earn a lot of money later and would also sell well. It could be said that this shopkeeper had a very economic mind. After taking care of business, Wang Shijing bought the meat and glutinous rice that Shao Yunan ordered before going back. Just as he returned and entered the door, he smelled a strong smell of meat as someone dared to test him. Shijing, what kind of delicious food did your wife make? We have been craving it for half a day. Wang Shijing, who had returned the cart, was carrying the meat with one hand and the rice bag with the other, as he replied. It must be meat, my Yunan said he would make something delicious for Qing and Nizi today. Qing and Nizi are lucky to have such a little father. Shijing, you are also a very lucky man. Well, my Yunan is the best. Qing and Nizi are also close to their little father. Wang Shijings response made many of the villagers around him less afraid of him. If they were afraid of the scars on Wang Shijings face before, now they were afraid of the mountain behind Wang Shijing. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Wang Shijing called, Yunan I am back! What are you cooking? The two children come out of the kitchen, the corners of their mouths dripping with gravy. Their eyes shone as Wang Nizi shouted, Father, little father stewed meat! Its especially fragrant. Well daddy can smell it. Carrying the meat and rice into the kitchen, before Wang Shijing could ask, a piece of meat was fed to his mouth, making him hastily open his mouth. Mmm! So good! Shao Yunan said, It has to be stewed more, until it is soft and tender. But I scooped some to make braised meat rice. The rice also needs to be steamed, so wash your hands and rest for a while. Im not tired. What else needs to be done? Nothing more. I want you to make bread tonight. Okay. The two children didnt lift their heads while they were eating, but Shao Yunan just shook his head when he saw them.. They had already eaten it a few times, so how come they still loved it so much? Wang Shijing didnt say anything about going to the county town and just also took a big mouthful of food. The rice Shao Yunan cooked was the one from the space, so it was very fragrant. This made the two children think that the rice today was particularly delicious, but could not think of the reason why the rice tasted so different. When the two children went to take a nap after their meal, Wang Shijing repeated what Jiang Kangning told him to Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan finally said, Its okay to do evil, but you cant live long by doing it yourself. In the afternoon, Wang Shijing went to their new house, instead of going to the space. Since Wang Qings accident, everyone understood why he hadnt shown up for the past few days, so as soon as they saw him, they all asked him about Wang Qings situation. Wang Shijing told everyone that the child was well and thanked them for thinking about him. Wang Shijing did not cover his workers food and housing, but he still bought a large piece of meat over, so they could add it to their evening meal. Since the days were getting colder, it could be considered a thank you to these people who worked without delay. After strolling around the new house, picking out a few problems, and chatting with Father Wang and Uncle Zhou about the new house for a while, Wang Shijing finally went up the mountain and found the tea tree forest that he and Shao Yunan spent 600 taels of silver to buy. Jiang Kangning directly asked about this matter, since the Yamen division who came over to measure the land told him that Shao Yunan had directly signed the land deed on the same day. Although the village head also had to registrate the deed, he didnt spread it to the public and the Yamen also didnt spread it, so no one in the village knew that Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing had spent 600 taels of silver to buy a large piece of the mountain. From now on, the western mountain near the village belonged to Shao Yunan, since the land deed was written in Shao Yunans name. Wang Shijing took out a large gourd of spiritual spring water from his back basket and began to water the trees. He brought a total of four large gourds, so each tree was watered once before he cut five branches from each tree. He then picked up the back basket and left. These old tea trees have grown here for a hundred years or even a thousand years, so Shao Yunan didnt intend to move them. As long as he has some branches, the seeds will be sown in the space to sprout. If nothing else, the old tea branches in the space should grow into large trees in a year. When passing by the withered goats milk fruits forest, Wang Shijing also dug up a dozen of them. These dozen goats milk fruit trees can be grown into hundreds of trees. Shao Yunan patted his chest to guarantee the quality of his tea, but the best wine would also be produced in his space. When he got home, Shao Yunan planted the cut branches in the space, while Wang Shijing was busy making bread. Wang Shijing kneaded the bread under Shao Yunans guidance and baked it on the side of a large iron pot. After baking, it was placed on the stove top to stay warm. After the first batch was made, Shao Yunan scooped out a spoonful of meat and chopped it on the counter. Cutting the buns from the side, he put the meat inside and then poured a little soup over it, making Wang Shijing swallow his saliva. Nizi, Qing come. Coming. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi ran out from their room and Shao Yunan handed the meat sandwich to Wang Nizi. Try it, be careful and dont drip the grease on your clothes. Wang Nizi opened her mouth to take a bite and instantly, her eyes went wide open. Uh-huh! Yummy! Shao Yunan quickly made the second one and handed it to Wang Qing, who was already gulping on the side. Then Wang Qing opened his mouth to take a big bite. Wang Shijing looked at his wife with his one eye, but Shao Yunan made the third one for himself as he squinted his eyes in satisfaction Delicious. Wife. Heh. Bullying people felt good, Shao Yunan teased, If this bread is baked well, I will reward you with a bite. Wang Shijings mouth opened and half of the sandwich was gone, but he had a very satisfied expression in his eyes. Little father, its so delicious! Little father is not delicious. Wang Nizi blushed and Wang Qing laughed. The two children finished eating, licking the gravy running down their fingers. Shao Yunan, who only ate one bite, fed the rest to Wang Shijing, then asked, How about this? Can we give this to fourth aunts family and others to sell? Edited by: Jaisland CH 46.2 Wang Qing and Wang Nizi stopped, then Wang Shijing spoke out: Go wash your hands since you are done eating. The two children quietly washed their hands and left the kitchen. Only then did Wang Shijing answer Shao Yunans question. I can do it. Do you really want to give it to fourth aunts family? Mm. Havent I already talked to Boss Xu? Fourth aunt and Wang Zhuanghua will open a small stall outside Yizhang Xuan restaurant. This way Yizhang Xuan restaurant can protect them, while they can give Yizhang Xuan restaurant additional business, its mutually beneficial. Help me wash the dishes later. I will make skewers tonight. Lets see how these two families will want to share these snacks. Wang Shijing bent down and kissed his wife on the cheek. Thanks for your trouble. This were all his favors, but they were all returned by his wife. Shao Yunan glared at him. Crazy, hurry up and work! Wang Shijing hurried to bake more bread. In the evening, fourth aunt Wangs family and Wang Zhuanghua, together with his two fathers, a total of six people, arrived at Wang Shijings house just in time. The Sun familys chrysanthemum tea has made a lot of money and now that the chrysanthemums were wilting, they could still smell it. Fourth aunt Wangs family and Wang Zhuanghuas two fathers, Wang Duoqiu and Li Shuyin, could not help being envious. But Wang Shijing already told them that he would give them a way to make money after the farming season ended, plus many things had happened in their clan, so they were too embarrassed to ask again. Today, Wang Shijing invited them to come over for dinner, so they had high hopes. As soon as Wang Xing and Wang Zhuanghua entered the courtyard, they shouted, What are you cooking again? People outside said they smelled meat all day. You will know when you eat it later? Shao Yunan smiled and brought everyone to Wang Qing and Wang Nizis room, where a big kang table was set up on the kang. Wang Shijing brought in a large pot of fragrant millet porridge from this years rice. While Wang Qing was carrying a plate of shredded potatoes in vinegar. The tableware and chopsticks were already set. Wang Xing and Wang Zhuanghua were going to help, but were stopped by Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan held Wang Nizi and did not let her work. Fourth aunt Wang saw Wang Nizis flushed little face, with a smile. She was all clean, with small white jade earrings in her ears and seemed to be enjoying the blessing as she smiled sweetly in her nest in Shao Yunan arms. Fourth aunt Wang was sincerely happy that Wang Shijing had found such a good wife and mother (small father) for his kids. After Wang Shijing remarried, she was worried that the two children would have more bad days in the future, but now not to mention worry, many children in the village envied them. Wang Shijing and Wang Qing came in again, this time, Wang Shijing had a large pot in his hand. Inside there were pre-made meat sandwiches. Seeing them, Wang Xing and Wang Zhuanghua began to swallow. Brother, what is this? It smells so good! Look at you two. Fourth aunt Wang slapped each of them. Wang Qing put a small stove in the middle of the table and lit the fire while Wang Shijing went out again. Wang Qing got on the bed and sat next to his little father. Fourth aunt Wang couldnt help saying, Yunan, look how much Qing and Nizi like you. You and Shijing need to put more effort in giving them both a brother or a sister. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi immediately looked at their little father, pursing their lips a little. Without looking at their expressions, Shao Yunan said, Qing and Nizi are already enough, I dont need any more. Fourth aunt Wang was surprised. You dont want children? She looked at Wang Qing and Wang Nizi thoughtfully. Its not because of these two children, right? Wang Qing bit his lips. Little father, if we have a younger brother or sister, Nizi and I will take care of them. Is it because of him and Nizi? Shao Yunans head began to hurt as he shook his head violently. Ive agreed with Shijing to not have children. There are already ready-made ones at home, so I would be crazy to ask for more. Fourth aunt Wang, ? What does it mean? Wang Qing and Wang Nizi also stared at their little father, while Wang Shijing came in with a small iron pot. Fourth aunt Wang asked, Shijing, you and Yunan dont want more children? Wang Shijing put the iron pot on the small stove and only then said, Yunan is afraid of pain. Whether its a man or a woman, giving birth is painful so if he doesnt want it, he doesnt need to do it. Little father Wang Qing tugged at his little fathers clothes. Shao Yunan gave the back of his head a gentle slap. Children dont need to think about such heavy topics. Even without you and Nizi, I wouldnt give birth. I am too afraid of pain and dont like big bellies. Everyone. Fourth aunt Wang, How could childbirth not hurt? Shao Yunan, Anyway Shijing already has children, so I dont need to suffer this kind of pain. Fourth aunt, lets eat. Dont try to persuade me anymore. I wont have a baby. I am very determined not to have a baby. Wang Xing and Wang Zhuanghua stifled their laughter, as fourth aunt Wang helplessly shook her head, but also laughed. However, the most vocal was Li Shuyins voice. You two have agreed. After I gave birth to Zhuanghua, your aunt no longer persuaded me. Its indeed painful to give birth. Shao Yunan picked up his chopsticks, Lets not talk about giving birth anymore, come and eat. This is called Bai Ji Bun. To put it simply, it is called a meat sandwich. This one is called a skewer and despite its spicy taste, its very addictive to eat. It should be eaten together, but since I didnt have bamboo sticks at home I didnt dare to cook it. Its really fragrant! Wang Xing and Wang Zhuanghua stretched out their hands to take one meat bun each, while Wang Shijing distributed one to fourth aunt and uncle, as well as Wang Zhuanghuas parents, Wang Duoqiu and Li Shuyin. The meat bun was so good that even the most reserved fourth aunt Wang couldnt stop talking about it. A layer of white sesame seeds floated in the sizzling soup, which was soaked with sliced ??meat and vegetables, like potatoes, mushrooms, etc After that, no one spoke. Everyone held their Bai Ji Bun in their left hand and stretched their chopsticks into the hot pot with their right hand. Shao Yunan didnt let Wang Qing and Wang Nizi eat too much spicy food, so the plate of shredded potatoes with vinegar was just for them. The two children eagerly looked at the dish in the red pot, although they loved the shredded potatoes in vinegar, they still wanted to eat more of it. When all the meat buns and the food in the red pot were finished, Wang Shijing picked up the red pot while Shao Yunan extinguished the fire before he spoke. Fourth uncle, fourth aunt, Uncle Duoqiu, uncle Shuyin, do you think this meat bun and skewers can be sold? The two families froze, then became ecstatic, all nodding their heads vigorously. Shao Yunan said, Now that the clan is unstable, if I took out a big money-making recipe, I am afraid I would only make a bigger uproar in the clan. Not to mention uncle and aunt, Wang Xing and Wang Zhuanghua are Wang Shijings good brothers. Its only right that when one brother has a good life, he will think about his other brother. Now that its no longer so busy and these two foods can be sold even if its cold or warmed up quickly This business is just a small business, so if others eye it they will think its not good enough to grab, so I can also avoid giving you unnecessary trouble. I have already talked to the boss of the Yizhang Xuan restaurant. You can set up a stall at the entrance of Yizhang Xuan and use their source of customers to attract business. If you are tired, you can also close the stall. If you rent a store you will lose a days rent, but if you do rent a store you should consider directly buying it if you decide to open a store later. Yunan, this, this Fourth aunt wiped the corner of her eyes not knowing what to say. Uncle Shuyin said in an unsteady voice, Thank you, Shijing, Yunan. We didnt help you much, so you guys doing this its really a great kindness. Uncle dont say it. The help you gave our family was a blessing in disguise. The meat in this meat bun has to be stewed well. The key to making it is the ingredients. The key to this skewer is this pot of soup, it has the same key ingredients. The meat bun, stewed meat, and skewer all match the soup ingredients, so matching this style of dishes is not simple. What we eat today is not rich enough, and there is also tofu, chicken, duck, fish, pig, pig blood many things can be used. These two kinds of snacks look simple, but they still take a lot of work. The two of you go back and discuss what to do first. After the discussion, I will hand over the recipe to you individually, and teach you how to make them. Hey! Hey! Fourth aunt smiled. Uncle Duoqiu said, We will discuss it when we go back, Yunan and Shijing, sorry for the trouble. Not at all. Our family is doing well, so Shijing and I want fourth uncle and aunt, uncle Duoqiu and Shuyin, to also do well. When we earn money, we will send our children to study. Hey! Both Wang Xing and Wang Zhuanghua had families and children, who were about the same age as Wang Qing. Who would not want to make money and send their children to study? They did not want to let them be like others who will spend their whole lives as simple farmers. The four people who had enough to eat, left with gratitude, while Wang Qing and Wang Nizi took advantage of their little fathers inattention and tried the soup in the red pot with their chopsticks. So when Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing came back, they saw two children eating. Its spicy, so if you eat too much you will have diarrhea. Little father will make you bubble tea to drink later. Next time, little father will make a less spicy one, so when you grow up you will have a strong stomach and can eat a lot. Little father, wont this taste better with sesame sauce? Wang Nizi asked. It will. But the sesame sauce cant be seen by others yet, so lets eat it by ourselves. Hmm, got it. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi would rarely talk about what was going on at home to the outside world, especially about the new food that their little father made. The two children were very tight-lipped about it. After packing up, Wang Shijing left the soup in the red pot, to cook a pot of fresh vegetables in it the next day. Wang Shijing was making tea in the house and when he entered the room, he saw the two children sitting beside Shao Yunan, drinking tea. Wang Shijing felt a burst of warmth in his heart. Closing the door, he went over after taking off his shoes and received a fragrant Longjing tea from his wifes hands. Nizi, Dad, why is that Tang monk always so stupid? Its called the compassion of the monks. Well, I dont like it. Wang Qing, Little father, what happened later? Later? Later after drinking tea you should go to sleep. You shouldnt drink any more unless you dont want to sleep. Little father After digesting their food, Wang Qing and Wang Nizi went to sleep. Wang Shijing then took Shao Yunan back to their room and asked to go into the space. Shao Yunan hugged Wang Shijing and the two entered the space, but before he could react, a hand ripped open his clothes. I thought you were coming in to work. Shao Yunan held down the lustful hand. I missed you. Pressing the man to the ground, Wang Shijing began his second big meal that night. Edited by: Jaisland CH 47.1 The next day, just after breakfast, fourth uncle Wang, fourth aunt Wang, Uncle Duoqiu, and uncle Shuyin came. Shao Yunan had not yet gotten up, so they felt very apologetic when they realized that they had come too early. Wang Shijing, who was already up, took them to Wang Qing and Wang Nizis room, only saying that since it became colder, Shao Yunan liked to stay in bed a little longer. All of them were experienced people, so it was not like they couldnt understand the real reason why Shao Yunan was bedridden. Not letting them have time to be embarrassed, Wang Shijing directly asked them if they had discussed it. When the two families went back last night they had time for discussion. Fourth uncle and aunt decided to make the skewers, while uncle Duoqiu and uncle Shuyin would make Bai Ji Bun, otherwise called a meat sandwich. Wang Shijing gave the recipe that Shao Yunan had already written to both families respectively. This was also to avoid both sides knowing each others recipe and having suspicion about the details later. The two families stalls would be set up together and Wang Shijing gave them a detailed account of the stall style Shao Yunan had designed for them. Both families stalls wouldnt be too big and the meat sandwiches could be made the day before and just warmed up on the stove before serving it. This was why the meat sandwich stall should come with a small cylindrical stove. In Shao Yunans opinion, they should start selling every day in the afternoon so they could prepare the food at home in the morning, then go to the country town directly after eating lunch. But if they also wanted to sell in the morning, they would need to get up very early. When its cold, the meat should also be stewed the day before, but when its hot, it has to be stewed on the same day or it would go bad fast. But the stall opening time should be decided by fourth aunt and the uncles themselves. The soup for the skewers should also be boiled for a while and those who bought it could eat it at the stall or bring their own food boxes. In cold weather, the soup base did not need to be changed every day and the more it was cooked, the more fragrant it would become. When it was packed, a little soup should also be included for the buyer to bring back with them. In other words, there was still some prep work to be done, before the stall could open. Buying ingredients, making a movable stove, and preparing a lot of bamboo sticks, as well as other materials. It was cold and there werent many fresh vegetables available, so Wang Shijing provided fourth aunts family with a lot of fungus and dried mushrooms. After fourth aunts family made some money, it was okay to pay him the cost, so Wang Shijing also lent the two families 10 taels of silver each, since the meat was expensive and both foods required it. Wang Shijing also suggested that they partner up to buy a pig, making both families not know how to thank Wang Shijing. They said they would pay for the recipe when they earned money. Wang Shijing only asked for ten taels of silver as he wrote the contract, but both families insisted on giving 20% of the profits to Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan. However, Wang Shijing refused, saying that it was only a small business and could not be compared to chrysanthemum tea and jam. After getting the recipe, the deed, and borrowing 10 taels of silver, the two families were even more grateful and fourth aunt Wang even frequently cried. In the afternoon, Shao Yunan went to fourth aunts house after a good rest and taught her how to cook the soup base for the skewers, how many ingredients could be used for a skewer, and how to set the price. The base spices must be ground into powder and put on the skewers. Shao Yunan also wrote a list of ingredients that can be used to make the soup, so that fourth aunt Wang would have some understanding of it. After teaching fourth aunt Wang, Shao Yunan went to Wang Zhuanghuas house to instruct uncle Duoqiu and uncle Shuyin on how to cook the meat. The bread was easy to make, so uncle Shuyin could do it after seeing Wang Shijing demonstrate it once. But the key ingredient of this dish was the meat, so uncle Duoqiu and uncle Shuyin both watched as the ingredients were ground into powder and put directly into the broth. The two families went to Wang Shijings house and then Shao Yunan went to both families houses, after which both houses gave off an alluring smell. The clever people immediately guessed what was going on, but the villagers did not dare to ask Shao Yunan. After some word of mouth, fourth aunt Wang directly said that Shao Yunan had taught both families how to make unique snacks and that they were going to set up a stall in the country town. But snacks could not be compared with something like jam or chrysanthemum tea, so everyone didnt ask for more. After getting some news from fourth aunt Wang, someone else ran to Wang Zhuanghuas house, but uncle Duoqiu and uncle Shuyin were both men, so they only smiled while Wang Zhuanghuas wife was very powerful and just with a few words drove the prying people out. This could also be called being a good person will be rewarded. But when you arent a good person, when the time comes you can only show shameful expressions. This incident spread rapidly in the Wang clan, immediately making the clan members scold Wang Dafus family. If they were not so shameless before, Shao Yunan would have already given their Wang clan a good way to make money. Some people also went to the patriarch, Wang Wenhe, hoping that Wang Wenhe could step in and go to Shao Yunan. After seeing that the Zhao and Sun clans were earning money, fourth uncles family and Wang Duoqius family clearly wanted to do it alone, while the rest of the Wang clan was on the sidelines. After that days incident, Wang Wenhes health has not been very good. Since his heart was worried, how could he have a healthy body? Wang Wenhe only felt that he was a failure as the patriarch. They were so protective of old lady Wangs family, because he was hopeful that Wang Zhisong would achieve success and carry the clan. But that familys actions was getting more and more disheartening to him, even the young Wang Zaizheng dared to try to kill someone, so how could he not be sad? Wang Wenhe wanted to push his son Wang Shiping to the position of patriarch, but Wang Shiping was too young. Now his familys status in the clan was also delicate, as the three other clan elders have criticized him quite a bit, while the clan people had various opinions on him. Wang Shuping blocked these people out. It was not like Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan did not help the clan, just look at fourth uncle and uncle Duoqius family. When Wang Shijing was not at home, these two families took care of Wang Qing and Wang Nizi in private and when Wang Shijing came back, they still helped him. But now that Wang Shijing was repaying them, everyone was jealous. You reap what you sow. Lets not mention that the patriarch did not do the right things. How many people of the Wang clan did a good job? Just when they saw other people making money, they were jealous and they came to ask for a handout. But when they saw others eat meat, they still couldnt even drink the soup. His father was sick, but he finally let go of his expectations for Wang Zhisong, making Wang Shupings attitude immediately become a lot tougher. Wang Zhisongs status as a child student might be saved, but Wang Shiping still did not mention that family. What he wanted to do now was to protect his own small family. When Wang Zaizheng was punished according to the clan rules after returning home, he was almost beaten to death by his uncle and aunt. After Wang Shijings anger, the county magistrates interrogation, the punishment of the clan, and the beating, Wang Zaizheng looked just like Wang Nizi in the past. Old lady Wang was now bedridden after receiving thirty boards and although she did not kneel overnight, she still lay in the ancestral hall overnight while injured, which made her sick. The twenty taels of silver that Wang Shijing brought to her was all spent to treat her injuries and get medical attention. Even though she was dying, she was still in bed, cursing Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, Wang Zaizheng who caused the trouble, and patriarch Wang Wenhe who didnt care about them. After that day, Wang Zhisongs whole life has become quite gloomy. His father could not be trusted, his mother was dying, his sister didnt have a young ladys life, but a young ladys temper, as she couldnt cook or wash clothes well. Wang Zaizheng was so young, but already caused so much trouble, while his second brother and sister-in-law were in jail and he was not sure if they were still alive. For the first time, Wang Zhisong was so disgusted with his family. No one was helping him, but they still held him back. Just like this,Wang Zhisong counted all the faults on his family, except himself. CH 47.2 In the kitchen, Shao Yunan and Wang Nizi were enjoying themselves. Shao Yunan held a stone hammer in his hand and every time he raised it, Wang Nizi would turn the steamed glutinous rice in the stone mortar. Neither of them moved too fast, but Wang Nizi was laughing and smiling, while Wang Qing was reading in his room. He now knew many words, plus his little father gave him lessons and told him stories every day, so Wang Qing had already started to read the enlightenment books written with notes by teacher Guan and teacher Chen. Wang Shijing was at the new house, as he gave Tang Genshu and Zhou Tianbao full authority over the fields. Zhou Tianbao was silly, but he has no problem with farming. With Tang Genshu leading him, the two of them had no difficulty with taking care of Wang Shijings 30 acres of land. Wang Shijings land was also near the mountain spring, so watering it was very easy. The two of them just needed to hoe the weeds and regularly water it, with a pay of 30 copper coins a day for their work. With the help of the Sun clans patriarch and Zhao Lizheng, coupled with the regular pay from Wang Shijing, Tang Genshu could now not only ensure his familys livelihood, but also save money for his brothers private schooling and could even buy some land in two years. Someone knocked on the door and Shao Yunan put down the stone hammer to open the door. Zhao He, together with his son Zhao Congbo, was outside the door. The two of them were holding a clay pot in their hands. Shao Yunan let them in and said with a smile, Im making mochi. Brother He, please help me if its okay. Mochi? What kind of rare food are you making again? Its fine, Zhao Congbo and I came to see Wang Qing and Wang Nizi. We also brought you some red dates, ginger ham, and hawthorn jam, so you can see if its okay. Then you can help me make mochi and we will eat together at my house at noon. Later, ask little Congbo to call brother Yuande, and Zhao Yuanqing and his wife over. Alright. Zhao He was not polite to Shao Yunan and directly followed him to the kitchen. Shao Yunan let Wang Nizi wash her hands, while Zhao Cangbo politely greeted uncle Shao. After Wang Nizi finished washing her hands, he went with her to another room with her, while Shao Yunan let Wang Qing make red dates and wolfberry chrysanthemum tea to entertain the guests. Zhao He washed his hands and asked Shao Yunan what he wanted him to do, then he took the stone hammer from Shao Yunans hands and let Shao Yunan turn the glutinous rice, since he was stronger than Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan looked over at the mochi and asked, When will you be ready to make the red date jam and hawthorn jam? Zhao He said, Well start next month, since we have already signed the contract with boss Xu. I came here today to let you check how good it is. Shao Yunan asked, We will try it with the mochi when they are ready. Has your clan been distributed? Yes, but after Father and Yuande stepped in and no one dares to make trouble. Father told me to concentrate on making the jam and said I shouldnt worry about anything else. My father and Little Father are helping me now, too. Zhao He showed a rare smile as he whispered, Father and mother gave Zhao Yuande and Zhao Yuanqing 10% of the profit each, which could be considered their familys private property. Father said that after the New Year, he will let Zhao Yuande and Zhao Yuanqing separate. Since the family had a business now, father became afraid that the two brothers would develop a conflict over time, so its better to separate while the family is still harmonious. Father and mother will stay with me and Yuande, while Zhao Yuanqing will live alone with his wife. Zhao Yuanqing also agreed. Father said that after separation, Yuande and I can still have our own private property, as he and mother will not ask about it. He also said that he and mother would cover Cangbo and Yuanqings childrens study expenses. Then it would not only be the tuition fee, but also the money for future examinations. Shao Yunan gave a thumbs up. Uncle and Aunt Zhao are very wise, your life in the future will be only more comfortable. Zhao He said gratefully, Its all because of you. If you hadnt taught me how to make jam, my father and mother would still be complaining that I only gave birth to Cangbo. With a relieved smile, Zhao He said, In the past, I was also anxious. I wanted to give Zhao Yuande more children, but I just couldnt get pregnant. After giving birth to Cangbo, master Sun said it would be difficult for me to conceive in the future. But I am content now. Cangbo is good and Yuande is good to me, so I am satisfied. His parents now also treat me like their own son, so I have no regrets. Shao Yunan laughed, Thats because Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao realized that only when there is harmony in the family, that everything can flourish. Neither you nor Li Caijuan are people who care about things. Brother Yuande and Yuanqing are not only brothers, but also good friends and having children cant be forced. Instead of looking forward to having more grandchildren, its better to cultivate your existing grandson. I think little Cangbo is a pretty good child. Wang Qing and Nizi both said that Zhao Congbo never bullied them and while other children in the village would bully them, Zhao Cangbo would stop it if he saw it. Zhao He laughed, You still say that Cangbo is a child, but how old are you? Suddenly stopping smiling, Zhao He asked with concern, You and Shijing should have already consummated, right? Since they were both men, Shao Yunan did not feel any embarrassment as he nodded. Well, weve only been together in the last few days. Shijing didnt want to and said it would be better to wait for two more years since he was afraid that it would take a toll on my body. But after little Qings accident, he couldnt hold back any longer. Anyway we should pay attention to it in the future. Zhao He was more than 10 years older than Shao Yuanan, so he said with some concern, Yes, you should pay attention. A male wife is not the same as a female wife. Having too much pleasure too early is prone to damage the body, which is why female wives are still preferred in the world. You can get Master Sun to give you a pair of pills to use afterwards. Youre still young and Shijings concerns are right. Yuande and I also did not officially consummate our marriage until we were eighteen. If I hadnt insisted on taking the pregnancy fruit right after the consummation of the marriage, it might have taken us two more years to have a child. Did Shijing say when he wanted you to take the pregnancy fruit? Shao Yunan reply was very much the same: Ive agreed with Shijing to not have children. Its enough to have Wang Qing and Wang Nizi at home. Zhao He frowned, Shijing didnt want to? Its me that doesnt want it. I dont like pain. Zhao He didnt know what to say. I dont like big bellies either. Children are also very noisy. Since Wang Qing and Nizi are already big and know how to behave, its good. Zhao He was defeated. Just talk it over between you two. As they were talking, Zhao Congbo came out of the room and ran into the kitchen, coyly saying to Shao Yunan, Uncle Yunan, Qing said he had some books from the dean of the county school, with the deans commentary on them, can you lend me them to copy? I promise to not damage them. Zhao He froze, but Shao Yunan just smiled, Those books are still too difficult for Qing to read, so rather than leaving them here, you can take them back and bring them back when youre done. After saying that, he immediately thought of something. Little Cangbo, why dont you come to my house every afternoon to copy them? Or let little Qing go to your place? He is now reading some of the books, but he still doesnt know all the words. Since you already learned them, why dont you teach him while you refresh it? Zhao Congbo immediately nodded. Ill come to Uncle Ans house to copy. The books that Qing is reading now also have notes from the county schoolmaster, so I would like to also read them and learn from them. After saying that, he bit his lips as if he had some difficulty. Whats wrong? Zhao Congbo stumbled for a moment before he spoke, Uncle Yunan, can you let Wang Yan also copy? He said anxiously. He studies better than me, so he can also help Qing better. Shao Yunan was helpless, Children should not think so much. What cant be done? Every afternoon you and Wang Yan should come over to copy the books. You can also help me with teaching Qing and I will cook some delicious food for you. Thank you, Uncle Yunan. Im going to tell Wang Yan! Zhao Congbo turned around and ran. Zhao He shouted after him, By the way, go tell your father, your uncle, and your second aunt to come over for dinner tonight. Ai! Zhao Congbo was already running as he yelled back, while Zhao He looked back at Shao Yunan and said gratefully, Yunan, thank you so much. Dont always be so polite. Come on, hurry up and make mochi. You can also prepare them for Cangbo after learning how, so he can take some with him when he studies as a snack and pad his stomach. Okay. Zhao He was not polite, as he started to seriously learn how to make the mochi. The beaten glutinous rice was pulled into pieces, flattened in the palm, wrapped with boiled red bean paste, kneaded, slightly flattened, then covered with white sesame seeds. Zhao He ate it and immediately fell in love with it. Shao Yunan brought a plate to Wang Qing and Wang Nizi, while scooping out some of the pea paste for Zhao He to take back. This glutinous rice cake should be made immediately after the glutinous rice has finished steaming, otherwise, it would taste much worse. Zhao Congbo came back, followed by Wang Yan, who acted very shy. Shao Yunan greeted the two children and brought another plate of mochi into the room. The two children ate it without stopping, so Shao Yunan hurriedly urged them to eat less, since it would fill their stomachs. CH 48.1 When Wang Shijing came back, the four children were laughing and joking in the house, while Shao Yunan and Zhao He were preparing dinner in the kitchen. After hearing Shao Yunan say that Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan were at home and that Zhao Yuande and Zhao Yuanqing were also coming for dinner in the evening, Wang Shijing said that it would be better to invite Wang Shuping and his family over as well. Zhao Congbo sat in the room with Wang Qing and Wang Nizi, eating mochi and drinking chrysanthemum tea. Wang Yan was quite relaxed. With a packet of hot bean paste mochi in his pocket, he ran all the way to his house. In the afternoon, Zhao Congbo came to visit and took Wang Yan away with just a few whispered words, so he left without saying where he was going. Now that the day was about to get dark and Wang Yan still did not return, Wang Qian asked Wang Shuping to go to Zhao Lizhengs house to look for him. Wang Shuping was about to go out, when he opened the door and collided with his son who just ran in. Wang Shuping held his son and asked, What are you doing? Wang Yan was sweating, but said while smiling, Father, Uncle Shijing asked me to call you and mother over for dinner and said to give you this. As he spoke, he stuffed a bag of hot things into his fathers arms. This is the bean paste mochi made by uncle Yunan. He asked me to bring it back for my grandparents to eat. Wang Shuping asked in surprise, Youve been at Uncle Shijings house this whole afternoon? Ah, Dean Cen from the county school gave Qing several books that couldnt even be bought at the county town and they all have his notes in them. Uncle Yunan agreed for me and Cangbo to go over there every afternoon to copy the books, so that we could help Qing learn to read and write. Uncle Yunan also said that he would make us some good food since uncle Yunan made mochi this afternoon, I already ate a lot over there, so these are for my grandparents to eat. Little Yan, really? Wang Shen was surprised. Wang Yan nodded. Really, I didnt believe it at first when Zhao Congbo came for me, but after I went there Uncle Yunan treated me really well. He made me chrysanthemum tea and gave me mochi to eat. When uncle Shijing came back and saw me, he only asked to bring back my parents and sister over for dinner. Father, where are mother and sister? Lets hurry over. Wang Qing hurriedly urged her son, Shuping, hurry and call Shen and Yiting and go over. Wang Shuping looked back and handed the paper bag to his mother. Ill go and tell father. Little Yan, your mother and sister are in the backyard, you go and call them. Alright. As soon as he heard Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan invited his son over and his grandchildren would go there to copy books every afternoon from the next day onward, Wang Wenhe froze. However, he did not stop his son after coming back to his senses, but only urged him not to mention any clan business when he went over there and to eat properly. Wang Shuping, carrying a jar of pickled vegetables, took his wife, son, and daughter to Wang Shijings house. Shao Yunan liked to eat the village peoples pickled vegetables since he didnt have any himself, so Wang Shuping thought it was appropriate to take a jar of pickled vegetables over. When they arrived at Wang Shijings house, Zhao Yuande and Zhao Yuanqing with their husband and wife were already there. Since Zhao He and Shao Yunan were busy in the kitchen, it was not good for Li Caijuan as a woman to help them, so she was in the yard washing vegetables. Zhao Yuande, Zhao Yuanqing, and Wang Shijing were talking in the house, so when Wang Shuping and his wife arrived, Li Caijuan finally had company. Wang Shuping was pulled into the house by Zhao Yuande, while Wang Shijing gave him a cup of chrysanthemum tea with red dates and wolfberries. Since the day was cold, drinking only chrysanthemum tea might be a bit chilly. Wang Yuting was brought to Wang Qings side by her brother. Wang Yuting was one year older than Nizi, so both girls took a piece of mochi and sat quietly beside her brother. Since Wang Shijing behaved generously, Wang Shuping finally relaxed. Zhao Yuanqing pushed the plate with the mochi in front of Wang Shuping and said, Sister-in-law made it, its delicious. Brother Shuping, if you came just a little later, it would already be gone. Wang Shuping picked one up, took a bite, and nodded Delicious. Before Wang Shuping came, Zhao Yuande and Zhao Yuanqing were talking to Wang Shijing about the jam business. But after Wang Shuping arrived they stopped talking about it and switched topics, Since Dean Cen was willing to give Qing the book he wrote his own comments in, is it possible for Qing to go to the White Moon Academy? Wang Shijing shook his head. Yunan has this intention, but the White Moon Academy is not an easy place to enter. Dean Cen was willing to give us his books because he thinks highly of us, so it would be bad for us to ask for more. I think that as long as Qing has these books he can study anywhere. Wang Shuping said, If you can talk to the county magistrate, it would be better to go to White Moon Academy. Wang Shijing said, We cant bother the county magistrate for this kind of thing. Lets first see what Qing can do. Yunan also wants to find a zither teacher for Nizi. He said that a girl should learn how to play an instrument. He also asked Nizi to learn reading and writing with Qing, saying that if a girl cant read she cant know manners. Nizi also likes to learn. Wang Shuping sighed. Yunan is an innovative one. You should listen to him more. Zhao Yuande and Zhao Yuanqing also echoed, Yes, you should listen to him more. Zhao Yuande also teased, You, youve really found a treasure. Wang Shijing nodded shamelessly, Well, Yunan is a piece of treasure that I had the fortune to pick up. Youre cheeky The other three became speechless, but in fact, Wang Shuping was happy that Wang Shijing was treating him so casually. The aroma came in from outside the house, making the four men unable to sit still. They waited anxiously for a while until they finally heard the Zhao Hes heavenly voice. Dinner is ready, prepare the table in the room. The four men immediately moved the big table, taking away the tea bowl, as the children also rushed over from the next room for dinner. Since it was cold. Shao Yunan made boiled sliced pork, steamed pumpkin, stewed chicken, shredded pork with fish, radish and pork ribs soup, sliced pork with pickled vegetables, stir-fried mushrooms, and Wang Qing and Wang Nizis favorite shredded potatoes with vinegar. A total of seven dishes and one soup. When the dishes were brought up in pots and pans, everyones mouth began to water. Shao Yunan divided the dishes into two portions, with the five children sitting around a small table and the adults sitting around a large table. Li Caijuan and (Wang) Shen Susu, who felt uncomfortable at the mens table, also sat at the childrens table. Wang Shuping, Zhao Yuande, and Zhao Yuanqing praised Shao Yunans delicious cooking, while Zhao He said that he wanted to learn how to cook from Shao Yunan, so Li Caijuan and Shen Susu couldnt help but follow suit. Shao Yunan however just indifferently laughed as he spoke. As the saying goes, to capture a mans heart, you must first capture his stomach. Brother He and sisters in law should learn well, so when your own men are not honest in the future you can cut off their rations. Haha thats a good idea! Yunan is really smart! The wives laughed, while the husbands became embarrassed. The meal brought everyone closer and when everyone left after the meal, Shao Yunan gave everyone wrapped mochi to take home. Wang Shijing sent them out, but walked next to Wang Shuping. Zhao Yuande, seeing this, pulled his brother to go first, while Wang Shuping deliberately walked a few steps behind his wife and asked in a low voice, Shijing, whats the matter? Wang Shijing whispered back, Brother Shuping, Yunan and I both hope that you can be the clan patriarch. We also think you are the only one qualified to be the clan patriarch. Its not that Yunan and I dont care about the clan, but we think that the clan is in too much turmoil. If you want, I can talk with old father Wang. Wang Shuping was very moved and after a moment of silence, he said, I understand your and Yunans concern. I will also not hide it from you. I do have this intention, but because of my age, I am afraid that it will be difficult to convince the public. Anyway, I am not in a hurry, but if you are in need, dont be polite with me. CH 48.2 Mm. Patting Wang Shijings shoulder, Wang Shuping said, Go back and have a good time with Yunan. I will. Wang Shuping took a few quick steps to catch up with his wife and children as Wang Shijing turned around and went home. Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan came over every afternoon to copy the books and tutor Wang Qing, the two of them treating it as lesson repetition. Regardless of the books given by Dean Cen, even the notes in the several enlightenment books given by teachers Guan and Chen gave them some new insight. The best teachers in Yongxiu County were either in the county school or in White Moon Academy. Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan who studied in ordinary schools in the county town naturally would have different gains. Shao Yunan still taught Wang Qing and Wang Nizi every morning, the same way he did before. The idioms and classical stories he told the two children attracted great interest from Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan. The arithmetic and multiplication were also a novelty to them, so the two children would ask Wang Qing what uncle Yunan taught him that day, every afternoon when they arrived. Wang Qing would repeat it, Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan would write it down and ask Wang Qing to repeat them again. Wang Qing could not write a lot of words yet and Shao Yunan wouldnt write it down either. But in this way, as Wang Qing and Wang Nizi reviewed, Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan also learned something. Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan felt that although Uncle Yunan did not know how to write many words, he seemed to be more powerful than their own teacher. Both Zhao Yuande and Wang Shuping did not expect their children to have such gains, so the two families became even more grateful to Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan. Zhao He made red dates and ginger and hawthorn jam, and after Shao Yunan tasted it, he also gave some advice. Zhao He improved it according to his advice and found that the taste was indeed much better than what he had made before. The Zhao family began to prepare for the sale of this large batch of jam before the end of year, while Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan went to Wang Shijings house every day to study and sometimes had dinner there. They would usually also eat snacks there in the afternoon, since the children were not at their own homes most times. The adults in the two families were relieved and put more energy into the busy time, before the end of the year. On November 18, the sound of firecrackers added a lot of excitement to the peaceful Xiushui Village. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunans new house was finally ready. The moving-in ceremony was a big event and it was necessary to choose an auspicious day. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi were very happy about their new house and ran around it. Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan, who were already familiar with the two, looked after the two of them, lest they be bullied again. There was no gunpowder at this time, but just with lit bamboo it was very lively. On the last day, Wang Shijing set up five large pots at the entrance of the new house, each with a large pot of meat and vegetable stew, such as rabbit, pheasant meat, pork, dried mushrooms and fungus. Wang Shijing did not specifically set up a table, so the villagers who wanted to come over and eat needed to bring their own bowls and chopsticks. There were also enough steamed buns. The whole village was boiling, as everyone rushed to Wang Shijings new house with tableware and chopsticks. Wang Wenhe also came, but not to eat, but to see Wang Shijings new house with a smile on his face. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunans acceptance and kindness toward his grandson made him feel much better. His grandson also learned a lot of things there, especially those novelties, which gave him a different perception of Shao Yunan. After being disappointed with Wang Zhisong, Wang Wenhe seemed to see some hope again. This hope was his own grandson. Coupled with Wang Shupings non-stop guidance, Wang Wenhe thoughts became much more open minded. He also moved from his post of patriarch and named his own son Wang Shuping as the next candidate. Wang Wenhe did not take the bowl. On seeing this, Shao Yunan stuffed a pair of bowls and chopsticks into his hand, then asked Wang Qing to scoop a large bowl of meat for him. Wang Wenhe did not refuse it and sat together with Zhao Lizheng to eat. Only Wang Dali and Wang Dafus families did not show up, but no one went to call them. One was probably afraid of losing face, so had no courage to come to eat, while the other was probably stopped by Wang Zhisong. From what they heard, old lady Wang was already able to walk and with her habit of taking advantage of people, if she didnt show up today, it was obviously because someone stopped her. Not only did old lady Wang want to come, but Wang Chunxiu also wanted to come, but they were both blocked by Wang Zhisong at home. Wang Zhisong was really scared now. His status as a child student was preserved and the county school told him to come back to study beginning in February. Wang Zhisong also remembered when Shao Yunan said that the two families should no longer deal with each other. He was afraid that his mother and sister showing up would anger Shao Yunan, which would put him in danger again, so he stopped both his mother and sister at home. The old lady scolded Wang Shijing at home for being unfilial and cursed Shao Yunan as the star of misfortune which was dedicated to bringing down their family. She also scolded Wang Dali, cursing him for his incompetence. So many things happened at home. She and her son were both beaten, but he as the head of their family did not even dare to make a sound. Wang Chunxiu also persuaded, but she had her own idea in mind. She clearly saw that her elder brother and his husband became friendly with the county magistrate and had heard that the county magistrate had not yet married. If she could recover the relationship with her elder brothers family, then her marriage The more Wang Chunxiu thought about it, the more she thought it was feasible. If she visited her elder brothers house and persuaded her father, while stopping her mother from going there and apologized to big brother a few more times, how could they not become close again? They shared the same blood after all. If big brother forgives her, she no longer would have to fear Shao Yunan. In the future, with Wang Zhisongs merit, how could her marriage not be settled? Wang Chunxiu also hinted to Wang Zhisong that the county magistrate Jiang was still not married. Even if she could not become the official wife, being a concubine was also not losing face. Wang Chunxiu was also not ugly and if you looked closely she and Wang Shijing still have some similarities. Wang Zhisong was a little moved by what she said, but he was still afraid. This time, he was really afraid of being beaten. After everything that happened, Wang Zhisong knew that no one in his family could be trusted. But on the other hand, his eldest brother was not only rich, but also a friend of the county magistrate. He also heard that dean Cen from the county school gave Wang Qing some books. If his eldest brother could forgive him, he would no longer have to be afraid of his future career. Wang Zhisong was now anxious to find a strong backer for himself and the best backer he could think of was his own big brother. Wang Chunxiu encouraged him, saying that they will only go there to see and with so many people there, they would not be alone. If they go and just say a few good words of blessing, big brother and sister-in-law would not be able to kick them out. Wang Zhisong considered it for a long time before he finally nodded in agreement. The two of them teamed up to convince old lady Wang and promised to bring her back a big bowl of meat, which finally convinced old lady Wang not to follow them. Shao Yunan was talking to Zhao He when Tang Genshu ran over and shouted, Uncle Yunan, I saw Wang Zhisong and Wang Chunxiu coming this way. Shao Yunans expression immediately turned cold. How thick-skinned are they, to still come to my house after everything I said? This family was like a fly flying over the dish to him, disgusting to the point of no return. But someone being able to disgust him to this point was also to some extent considered a talent. Zhao He hurriedly reassured him, If they have any face left, they wouldnt do such a thing. You and Shijing now have money and are friends with the county magistrate. Its no wonder that they want to come over and please you. Zhao He whispered something to Tang Genshu who just nodded and ran away. Shao Yunans eyes were doubtful, but Zhao He just said, They are Shijings siblings. No matter how much Shijing hates them, he cant push people out with so many people around today. It will only make them come over more often. Everyone in the village knows who is the master in your family. Even if you dont show up, Shijing can handle it. Just wait. Shao Yunan was extremely disgusted, Now I kind of know what its like to fight against the undead little strong. what does it mean? Little strong also known as cockroaches. puff. Zhao He smirked, thinking that Shao Yunan compared the Wang family, who had always looked at everyone from above to the filthy worm and he suddenly felt a little sympathetic to that family. Zhao He shook his head in his heart, that student child student status CH 49.1 Wang Zhisong and Wang Chunxiu came over without bowls and just as the two of them appeared, the lively scene suddenly became a little cold, but Wang Zhisong was still unable to blush. Wang Chunxiu greeted everyone with a little formality and said toward Wang Shijing, who was standing with Zhao Yuande and the others delicately, Big brother and sister-in-law, today, I and Wang Zhisong come over to congratulate you on your new house. Wang Shuping frowned. After they received the twenty taels of silver, they agreed to not be involved with Wang Shijing in the future, so why did they come again? Wang Shijing said hmm expressionlessly and didnt reply. The charming smile on Wang Chunxius face couldnt hold as everyone turned their gazes toward Wang Zhisong who already turned to leave. Zhao Yuande, who had already been instructed by his wife, said, Go get a bowl and fill it with some meat and go back. Today is a good day for Shijings family. You already know Yunans temper, so dont let him see you again. Zhao Yuande didnt address them as brother and sister in law, so his meaning was already obvious. After old lady Wang received the 20 taels of silver, they had already become completely irrelevant to Wang Shijing. This matter was also intentionally spread all over the village, so everyone was aware of it. Zhao Yuande wording it like this could be considered as a reminder, while Wang Shijings simple hmm was to indicate his attitude. How could Wang Zhisong not hear or see it? He bowed his head and wanted to leave, but was pulled by the desperate Wang Chunxiu. Wang Chunxiu smiled like she didnt understand and said, Zhisong and I are the younger sister and brother of my eldest brother and sister-in-law. We used to be ignorant, but we still share the same blood with my eldest brother, so we came to make amends. Wang Chunxiu looked at Wang Zhisong bowing his head and forced him to apologize with her, while many of the surrounding people were frowning and someone even laughed out loud. But Wang Chunxiu pretended not to hear, straightened up and when she still didnt hear a reply, tears appeared in her eyes. Big brother, forgive me and Zhisong, we used to be ignorant. Wang Shijing opened his mouth, still expressionless. Is it ignorant to try to sell Nizi as a concubine? Wang Chunxius face changed and she hurriedly said, This was just nonsense. Nizi is my niece, how could I sell her. Then having Qing kneel all night was also ignorance? Wang Zhisongs body shrank as he didnt dare to look up. The eyes around him made him feel ashamed. Wang Chunxiu pinched her brother secretly, but still said, Thats because Zhisong was impatient and didnt have a sense of priorities. Big brother, you should ask Qing to come out and let Wang Zhisong make amends with him. No need. Wang Shijings tone was light. You guys go back. Today is a good day for my family, but if Yunan sees you he will be unhappy. In our family, Yunan is the master and you guys should be clear about it already. If Yunan acknowledges you, then Im still your big brother, until then, its better to not meet. Without looking at Wang Chunxius white face, Wang Shijing spoke to Zhao Yuande and went back. Zhao Yuande spoke out, You guys go get a bowl of meat and go back. Previously Wang Shijing sent twenty taels of silver over, and said that you would no longer be involved with them and you accepted the money. So many things have already happened, so no words or apology can erase it. There are some things Wang Shijing cant say out loud, so dont speak about sharing the same blood. What is right and what is wrong everyone understands. You live your own life and stop thinking about Shijings family. Zhao Yuandes words were very unkind, making Wang Chunxiu cry even harder. Brother Yuande, how can you say that? No matter what, that is my big brother. Someone sneered at the side. Yes. Your big brother is rich and has a backer, so he is your big brother. When your big brother had no money, why didnt you say thats my big brother? When your big brother got married, why didnt I see you at his wedding? Immediately, there was a lot of laughter around. Wang Zhisong dragged Wang Chunxiu with him and left. He couldnt stand being there any longer. But Wang Chunxiu refused to go, Wang Zhisong forcefully let go of her and walked away, wishing that he had never come in the first place. Then Wang Chunxiu looked back and saw that everyones eyes were full of contempt for them, so even though she was much more thick-skinned, she still couldnt stay. Lifting her skirt, Wang Chunxiu ran away in tears. Many of the old people present looked at the siblings running away and just shook their heads. Zhao Lizheng, who had not spoken until now, also shook his head. How could they not see what this pair of siblings were thinking? If Shao Yunan didnt have an ability to make money and become friends with the county magistrate, would these two come to apologize? They probably would have followed their mothers lead and bullied Wang Shijings family. In the past, if Wang Chunxiu behaved like this, the villagers would accuse Wang Shijing of being cruel and ignoring family affection. But now that more than half of the people in the village have benefited from Shao Yunan and the people in charge of the clan and village were also on Wang Shijing and Shao Yunans side, Wang Chunxius behavior was just a joke. Shao Yunan hid with Zhao He in one of the rooms. When Wang Shijing brought in two bowls of meat, Shao Yunan immediately asked, Have they left? I dont know, but I made it clear. Shao Yunan gritted his teeth. They are just cockroaches that wont die! Thick skin to this extent, even I lose! Dont be angry, today is a good day for our family. Eat more. Putting down the bowl, Wang Shijing patted Shao Yunan on the back and then left. Zhao He advised Shao Yunan after Wang Shijing went out, Dont be angry because of this type of people. Yuande and the others will help you and Shijing to block them. You two now have money and the county magistrate as a backer, no fool will push his luck with you. They might be of Wang Shijings blood relatives, but as long as they grasp the ground, no matter how you scold or beat them, they will have a reason to come. If you go too far, others will only say its your own fault. I really underestimated them. Shao Yunan regretted letting Wang Shijing go to Jiang Kangning to plead for mercy. Wang Zhisong had no chance of taking the imperial examination, but none of them spoke of it in public. So he could only wait to see Wang Zhisong being made into a big joke. Zhao He smiled, You are the master of your family and you havent entered the genealogy yet. As long as they think that Shijing listens to you and you will not let them into your door in the future, they wont dare to do anything. Their family is also originally like this. Back then, Shijings grandfather and grandma were left in the old house by old lady Wang and she didnt do anything for them except to deliver two meals a day. These two people only had one thin quilt in the winter, that even my father and the patriarch of the Wang clan could not look at. At that time, the Wang clan patriarch wanted to open the ancestral hall, but Wang Shijings grandfather and grandmother said that their son and daughter-in-law were not unfilial and they were used to living in their old house. Since they said so, it was difficult for others to meddle. Those two people were honest to the point of simplicity, just like old Uncle Wang. But their family was not separated while yours already is. The contract is clearly written, so how long will they come to you you can shake them up. Both sides have already agreed and you have also already given them money. Wang Chunxiu may be shameless, but Wang Zhisong will never dare to mess with you again. Wang Chunxiu will turn eighteen after the New year, so she should get married soon and leave the house. Then even if she comes to you, you have something to say. A new wife looking for her big brother and his male wife would be quickly divorced by her husband. CH 49.2 Shao Yunan gritted his teeth. The next time she dares to come, I will say it in public that she is trying to seduce me! Lets see who has thicker skin! Zhao He slapped Shao Yunan on the head. What nonsense. If you say she is trying to seduce you it might spread out into what kind of rumor. Dont let a rumor spread that you and she have had an affair. How could Wang Shijing, Wang Qing, and Wang Nizi face people in the future? Your home is so big and you are not short of money, so why dont you buy some household slaves? If they come again in the future, you will directly let the household slaves block them and if she tries to break in, she will only give herself troubles. Shao Yunan rubbed his head. Brother He, I didnt notice you were so heavy-handed. I was slapping you awake! Shijing is really spoiling you. Shao Yunan said, I know youre jealous, I will tell brother Yuande that you want him to spoil you. Youre really trying to pick a fight! Haha Shao Yunan really thought that Zhao He was a very smart person. He also gave him an idea that he thought was very good. Wang Chunxiu was Wang Shijings sister, not his. He also hadnt entered the Wang clan tree yet. Anyway, the people outside knew that he was the head of their little family, so he as male wife really should learn more from his mother-in-law, since his sister-in-law likes to come to his house so shamelessly, why should he still be polite about it? After arguing with Zhao He, Shao Yunan hesitated for some time before he finally asked, Brother He, why did old lady Wang and her family treat Shijing so badly? Shijing is the eldest son. Unexpectedly, Zhao He also shook his head and said, No one knows what this family is thinking. I heard from my father that Shijing was not welcomed at home since he was a child. But Shijing was really borne by old lady Wang. However, he was pretty big when she gave birth to him, so old lady Wang had a difficult labor. Maybe because of that? Shao Yunan was speechless. And the others? Zhao He was also very puzzled. Uncle Dali was never good to Shijing. Wang Shijing was beaten by old lady Wang since he was a child and although Uncle Dali never did anything. He also never stopped it. Its almost as if he never treated Shijing as his own son. Pursing his lips, Zhao He lowered his voice. Just listen and never repeat it to Shijing. Shao Yunan nodded at once and thought, was there really some inside story? Zhao He said: I heard that old lady Wang married Uncle Dali in quite a hurry. From the matchmakers visit, to the marriage, it was less than a month. Old lady Wangs family was also considered a large family in their village, so she married over with a dowry of ten acres of land. At that time, it was said that old lady Wang saw Uncle Dalis straightforwardness and he also had no brothers to share his familys property with later. I dont know If there is any more inside information. Old lady Wang became pregnant not long after getting married and later when Shijing grew so strong and tall, not looking like uncle Dali at all, there was some rumors among the people in the village that Wang Shijing might not be uncle Dalis. But the older generation in the village said Wang Shijing was uncle Dalis and grandpa Sun also stated that Wang Shijings birth month was right. Some old people in the village also said that Wang Shijing looked like uncle Dalis long-dead uncle, who was also tall and very handsome. He was a famous handsome young man from the village, but unfortunately died early. So 20 years after his death, even uncle Dali might not remember him clearly. That uncle was also said to not leave any children behind after his death. His wife remarried to another village, so no one was left from that side of uncle Dalis family. Shao Yunan thought that Wang Shijing not being treated well by his family was not because he did not look like his own father, right? So does Shijing know? Zhao He shook his head. Im not sure about this, but I think Uncle Dali might not like Shijing because of this. But since old lady Wang doesnt like Shijing either, it might be really because of the difficult birth? There is something wrong with that family. Shao Yunan stopped guessing. He was afraid the real reason had something to do with old lady Wangs hasty marriage to Wang Dali. But thinking about Wang Shijings several responses, he guessed that he might not know the real reason either. He probably didnt even know that he once had a grand uncle who looked very much like him. Shao Yunan put this matter behind him. No matter what, he will not let Wang Shijing get involved with that family again. Wang Zhisong, who ran home, went straight back to his room ignoring his own mothers calls. While Wang Chunxiu, who came back a little later, came home crying. After she stepped inside, she started to scold Wang Shijing for not thinking about brotherly love and when she saw Wang Zaizheng, she even dragged him over and beat him again. Wang Dali saliently worked on the side, not hearing the cries in the house. When Wang Chunxiu was scolded like this, old lady Wang also started scolding Wang Chunxiu. After going there, why didnt she bring some meat back? Not to mention a bowl, she didnt even bring a single piece of meat. The old woman wanted to drag Wang Dali, asking Wang Dali to go with her to Wang Shijing. They were eating large chunks of meat over there, but their own son didnt even send their own parents a single piece of meat. Wang Zhisong came out of the room and threw the tea bowl in his hand toward his messy family members. The ear-piercing sound of a shattering cup restored the house to a temporary quiet. Wang Zhisong tensed up and looked at his parents, his sister, and nephew, and said through gritted teeth, Do you have to ruin my reputation completely before you are willing to stop? Look at how people outside look at me! He stared at Wang Chunxiu. I said no, but you still wanted to go! If youre capable, let Shao Yunan recognize you as his sister. If youre not, let mother find you someone to marry in peace! He also glared at his mother. Your eldest son has long since abandoned you! Their family is run by Shao Yunan, if you want to eat meat, ask Shao Yunan for it! Without looking at his sisters white face or his mothers dumbfounded expression, Wang Zhisong turned around and angrily lifted the curtain to enter his room. Old lady Wangs eyes rolled as she sat on her buttocks on the floor crying and howling. What kind of sin have I committed Old lady Wang did not go for the meat after all, but started hating Shao Yunan even more. Wang Chunxiu, however, was still not willing to give up. As long as Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan were willing to match her with the county magistrate, with her beauty, being a concubine was absolutely secure. Wang Chunxiu knew that her mother wanted to find her a big family, but how could even a big family compare to an officials family? Wang Zhisong also said that the county magistrate of Yongxiu County would be promoted sooner or later. As long as she can become the magistrates concubine, wont she also have the hope of becoming the main wife? Wang Shijing said that as long as Shao Yunan recognized her, he was still willing to be her elder brother. Wang Chunxiu bit her lips, did she really have to go to Shao Yunan? CH 50.1 Not knowing what he was missing, Shao Yunan was waiting to move into his new house. After the beams were up, the next step was to cover the roof with tiles, lay the floor tiles and build the fence. The empty space near the house was specially set aside to transplant fruit trees, flowers, and vegetables at the beginning of next spring. So they will all be able to move in at the beginning of the next month at the latest. After the beams were up, Wang Shijing had to spend more time in the new house every day. Shao Yunan also came over to see it often. However, there was still work to do. The goat milk fruits were about ready and although Shao Yunan wanted to keep it for a few more months, he couldnt wait any longer. On the second day after the beams were put in the new house, Wang Shijing went to the county town and bought a carriage. The villagers were already numb with envy, so they just went to see what kind of rare thing Wang Shijings family bought this time. Early on the morning of the third day, Shao Yunan sent Wang Qing and Wang Nizi to Wang Wenhes house, letting Wang Shuping help them look after the two. After all, Zhao Cangbo and Wang Yan were also there. Since Zhao Lizhengs family was busy making jam, Shao Yunan did not want to give them any additional trouble. After Shao Yunans initiative to show his goodwill, Wang Wenhe no longer felt so awkward when he saw the two of them. Also because of Shao Yunan and Wang Shijings attitude towards Wang Yan, the Wang clans attitude towards the patriarchs family has also changed significantly. This time, they were going to the county town to run some errands, so Shao Yunan didnt take the two children with them because the weather was already cold. They packed five small barrels of goats milk wine and fourth-class tea leaves. Despite the fact that it was called a small barrel, there were almost 40 liters of wine in each barrel. Wang Shijing put Shao Yunan in the cart and then drove it. After leaving the village, Shao Yunan took out some baby warmers from the space and stuck them in Wang Shijings cotton-padded clothes. He himself also used two. Wang Shijing was reluctant to use these modern things from the space, but Shao Yunan felt that if they didnt use them themselves, they could only be brought into his coffin after his death. There are some things they need to keep secret from Wang Qing and Nizi that could only be known by the two of them. With baby warmers together with the cotton gloves on his hand, Wang Shijing no longer felt cold at all. The carriage ran fast, but it jolted Shao Yunan badly since the carriage had no shock absorption and the road was uneven. After he gets rich, he must first build a proper road. He had to talk to Jiang Kangning about it. They should also build a road in the village. When they finally arrived at the county town, Wang Shijing took out Jiang Kangnings jade plaque and told the yamen officers guarding the city gate that they were sending things to the county magistrate and that the carriage cant be left outside the city. As soon as the other side saw that he had the county magistrates jade token, he immediately issued him a permit for livestock entering the city. Not far from the city gate, people were crowding and bustling, making Shao Yunan curiously ask, Whats going on over there? The officer replied, Yizhang Xuan restaurant is giving away porridge. Every year at this time, the congee will be given away for a month. The shopkeeper and owner of Yizhang Xuan restaurant are famous good people in Yongxiu County. This year everyone not only receives a bowl of porridge, but it also has some noodles mixed in it. Shao Yunan nodded and let Wang Shijing continue to drive. Shao Yunan did not comment on the act of giving porridge. However, he still thought it was better to teach people how to fish than to give them fish. It was always better to find a job for these people so that they could be self-reliant, than to make them dependent on other peoples charity. The carriage slowly drove through the crowd and not far away, Shao Yunan saw a few young drifters who looked like they were beating two beggars. The two beggars were beaten to the ground as the young drifters started to tear their clothes, while the two beggars tried to protect their chest area, and Shao Yunan saw something similar to noodles. One of the beggars kept shouting, This noodle is ours! Its ours! The young drifters started cursing, You beggars, if you still want to eat, you better hand it over! On one side were the young drifters and on the other side were beggars, so no one cared. But Shao Yunan could not look away. Damn, these young drifters have the guts to rob beggars. Shijing, call the yamen officer over. Wang Shijing stopped the carriage and jumped off, but did not go to call yamen. Instead, he directly strode over, lifting one stranger and directly punching him. Wang Shijing was in the army before, so he absolutely had no problem with dealing with a few shrewish drifters. In just one minute, the four or five little drifters were lying on the ground, while the two boldest ones were yelling that they would make Wang Shijing pay for their injuries. Shao Yunan shouted from the carriage, Shijing, go and call someone to let the officers take them to the county magistrates office. Lets see if robbing people on the street will not sentence them to banishment! Who are you?! Mind your own business! Several refugees rushed from the crowd. But noticing the commotion, two yamen officers in charge of maintaining order also came. Wang Shijing immediately took out the county magistrates jade tag and gave it to the two yamen officers, saying that the drifters were trying to rob the beggars of the food they had received from Yizhang Xuan restaurant. For the people of the county government, the most unstable people in the county town were these refugees who often made trouble. The people who wanted to teach Wang Shijing a lesson immediately became afraid after seeing the county magistrates jade token. The two brave drifters from just a moment before no longer dared to yell as the two Yamen gave an order and immediately took them all away. Together with a few drifters who wanted to help them, they were all driven out of the county town. Then it was straight talk. Everyone who dared to rob other people of food would not only be expelled from the County town, but also not allowed to enter the city again. Then no one dared to speak up again. The days were cold and if they could not enter the County town again, they would die of cold and hunger outside. The officers took away the troublemakers while two beggars trembled on the ground. One of them helped the other one and bowed toward Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing to thank them. Shao Yunan stared at the two for some time before uncertainly asking, You two, big brother? The two men flinched as they raised their heads, while Wang Shijing uttered, Wife? But Shao Yunan was still looking at the two as he spoke. When I first came to the county town to ask about things, I asked two beggars for help. It seemed to be them. One of the two men spoke in a low voice, This little brother still remembers us They actually recognized him first, but didnt dare to speak about it. Shao Yunan was surprised. What a coincidence! He immediately turned to Wang Shijing. Shijing, didnt I tell you about them before? I didnt expect to meet them today. Wang Shijing took his hand and said, Dont worry. Then he said to the two men, Follow me. Wang Shijing no longer drove the carriage and just led the horse. Shao Yunan also got off the carriage. When the two men retreated to the side, Shao Yunan found that one of them was lame. It was also him, who asked, We are dirty. Do you have something to ask? Shao Yunan didnt mind and took a step closer to the two men as he spoke, Two eldest brothers, I dont think you are very old. My family wants to find someone to work at home. I dont know if you are willing? The other day I had a good talk with the two brothers and I think the two brothers are not lazy people. I dont want you to sell yourselves as slaves, just come to my house to do work. I will also pay for your work and you will be free to go anytime you want. CH 50.2 The two people froze and stopped walking, doubting their ears. Shao Yunan spoke again. My husband and I still have things to do, two big brothers if you are willing to wait for me in the place we met before. The crippled beggar came back to his senses first and spoke, Thank you for thinking about us, but my brother and I will only cause trouble for you. But thank you for your offer. Shao Yunan blinked. Trouble? You are not wanted criminals of the court, are you? The man smiled bitterly and shook his head. No. Its just that we got into trouble back home. With someone from our hometown and that person has both power and influence, so my brother and I had to leave our hometown and come here to beg. Did you murder, set fire, or commit treachery? Neither. The beggar who had been hiding behind the crippled beggar whispered. I caused this. As he said this, he touched his face. Wang Shijing spoke. Since neither, if you are willing to take this job, come with us. My family lives in a village and no outsiders come there. If it really causes trouble for my family, it will not be too late for you guys to leave. The crippled beggars eyes were obviously red, as the other started sniffling. Shao Yunan said, You guys wait here. Then they saw him run into a clothing shop across the street. Soon, he came out with a big bundle and ran over to put the bundle on the wagon, as he spoke to Wang Shijing. Shijing, lets go to Yizhang Xuan restaurant first and after we have settled with them, we will go to find big brother. Alright. Thank you. Thank you! Your Grace! The crippled beggar seemed to finally react, pulling the person behind him to kneel with him, but was stopped by Wang Shijing in time. You do the work for us, we pay for the work. Its a reasonable thing, so there is no need to do so. Wang Shijing said, Yunan and I have important things to do, so I will settle you down first. Thank you. Thank you. Two lines of muddy tears flowed down the faces of the two men. Shao Yunan thought for a moment and said, Why dont you go to big brother first Shijing? It would be hard to explain the things in the carriage to shopkeeper Xu, so I will take them with me to see how fourth aunt is doing. Wang Shijing thought it was a good idea. Then go first. He gave the bundle to Shao Yunan and after getting into the carriage, left first. Shao Yunan took the two people to Yizhang Xuan restaurant, while turning a blind eye to the surrounding gazes. The crippled beggar uneasily said, Little brother, why dont you think more about it? My name is Shao Yunan, I am sixteen this year so you can call me Yunan. My husbands name is Wang Shijing, he is ten years older than me. How old are you big brothers? The two men glanced at each other realizing that he was really not afraid of getting in trouble because of them. The crippled beggar said, My name is Guo Ziyu and I am twenty four this year. This is my own brother, Guo Zimu, he is two years older than you. Shao Yunan wondered, Hearing you speak, it sounds like you studied before. How come you became beggars after messing with the wrong person? Guo Ziyu clenched his teeth as Guo Zimu lowered his head, also not daring to speak. Shao Yunan finally said, If its difficult, there is no need to say more. My home is in the village and outsiders dont go there very often. I also have a big house, so if you are afraid you can just stay at home and not come out. Guo Ziyu immediately said, My brother wants to work, so how can he hide in the house? As you can see, I have a foot problem, so why dont you think some more about it? Shao Yunan waved his hand. I have a lot of work to do at home too. You might have a foot problem, but its not like you are paralyzed. My son wants to go to a private school next year, so he is now studying at home. I know a lot of words, but I cant write most of them, so if you can read and write please teach him. Guo Ziyus eyes were moist. He lowered his head and blinked few times before saying, Thank you, thank you. Consider yourselves fated with me. My family has a very simple size and there are not many rules. As long as you are sincere and honest, I will also treat you with sincerity. Thank you for your great kindness. These two brothers are now at your disposal. Youre both older than me, just call me Yunan. Everyone in the village calls me this. Shao Yunans straightforwardness made the two Guo brothers feel touched and moved, but inwardly they were still worried. Would they really be able to live peacefully after all this time? When they arrived at Yizhang Xuan restaurant, they saw two long rows of people lined up near it. Shao Yunan saw a signboard of meat sandwich bun and skewers. He grinned. The business was good and the fragrance of stewed meat and skewer soup base spread all around. Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu covered their noses. The scent was just too appetizing. Shao Yunan, seeing it, just smiled. When we go to my house, I will make it for you to eat, but first I must go to find the boss of Yizhang Xuan. The two brothers did not know why Shao Yunan brought them to Yizhang Xuan restaurant. Without disturbing the two families who were very busy managing their business, Shao Yunan took the two people through the crowd. Since there were two beggars coming, the crowd automatically dispersed. When one of the waiters of Yizhang Xuan noticed Shao Yunan, he immediately ran over. Master Shao, are you here to find my shopkeeper or to eat? As he spoke he looked at the Guo brothers behind Shao Yunan, as well as the big bundle in his arms. Hearing the master Shao address, Shao Yunan said, I have some personal business with shopkeeper Xu. If I can trouble little brother. No trouble, no trouble. My boss said that master Shao is an honored guest of Yizhang Xuan and can come in anytime. Shao Yunan said, I wont go in. These two are with me, so I dont want to disturb the customers in your store. When the waiter heard this, he turned and ran quickly into the restaurant. Shao Yunan then spoke to the two people who were full of doubts. I have a little friendship with the boss of Yizhang Xuan restaurant, so you can have a bath here. In this bag are two sets of clothes you can change into after washing. The Guo Brothers understood, but were in a bit of a dilemma after hearing him. Shao Yunan said, If you guys need anything, just tell shopkeeper Xu, he owes me a favor. Guo Ziyu squeezed his brothers hand, Everything is up to you. Shopkeeper Xu soon came out. Shao Yunan took two steps toward him and said, Shopkeeper Xu, I have something to trouble you with. How can brother Shao trouble me? Please go in first. Shao Yunan didnt move, but told shopkeeper Xu what he wanted to trouble him with and said, Shijing and I have to visit the county magistrate today, so I cant go in and sit down. Please find a place for them to clean up, I have already bought clothes for them. Ill talk to Fourth Uncle and the others later. If I am not back by the time they close the stalls, tell them to help me bring these people over to the village first. The Guo brothers had a strange feeling in their hearts, just now Shao Yunan told them that Wang Shijing went to see his big brother, but just now he said he went to visit the county magistrate? Then they remembered that Wang Shijing took out the county magistrates jade token when he saved them. The two brothers clasped each others hands, could it be that they had really met a privileged person this time? As soon as Shopkeeper Xu heard that Shao Yunan was going to visit the county magistrate, he immediately said, Then I wont keep you. But you and Shijing rarely come here, so you must have a cup of water, wine, or tea with me. There are a lot of things I want to discuss with little Brother Shao. Alright, so Shijing and I will come over when we are done. Sorry to trouble you shopkeeper Xu. There is no need to be so polite. Shopkeeper Xu immediately called over the waiter and asked him to take the Guo brothers to the backyard to wash. Shao Yunan thankfully gave the bag of clothes to the waiter and secretly slipped a piece of silver to the other party. if its not too troublesome for boss Xie, please also cook a bowl of noodles for each of them, they have been hungry for a long time. There is no need for meat, just clear soup noddle will do. Dont worry. Then Shao Yunan said to Guos brothers: You can rest assured. The Guo brothers bowed to Shao Yunan and thanked him, then helping each other, they followed the waiter. Shao Yunan let shopkeeper Xu go on with his work as he squeezed through the crowd, squeezing right to the skewers stall, which immediately caused the discontent of the people in line. The busy Uncle Wang looked up at the sound and was immediately surprised. Yunan! What are you doing here? As soon as he shouted, fourth aunt Wang and Wang Xing also looked over. Wang Zhuanghuas family who were at the meat buns stalls were also surprised as they shouted, Yunan (little sister-in-law), why are you here, where is Shijing (brother)? Shao Yunan looked at their stall and pretended to be envious, Business is good, just look at this line. Fourth aunt Wang couldnt stop smiling. Its all thanks to you and Shijing. Shao Yunan said, Fourth aunt Wang, I have a favor to ask you. I have two friends here and I just asked shopkeeper Xu to help them take a bath and change their clothes. If Shijing and I dont come back before you close, can you take them to the village and let them stay at your house first? Shijing and I have an errand to run and I dont know when we will be done. Aunt Wang immediately said, Dont worry and leave it to us. Ill let Xing find shopkeeper Xu later. Then Wang Xing took over. Little sister-in-law, just leave it to me. Okay, Ill leave these people to you. I wont delay your business either anymore, since I need to go and meet with Shijing. Yunan wait! Uncle Duoqiu handed over a freshly made meat sandwich bun as Shao Yunan said, No, Ill eat with you when I get back. Its not easy for me to do things with a full stomach. Uncle Duoqiu, Uncle Shuyin, Fourth Uncle, Fourth Aunt, I need to go now. Waving to everyone, Shao Yunan squeezed through the crowd again, bid farewell to shopkeeper Xu, and left. On the night after the two families stalls opened, the two families came running over to say thank you straight away. In just one hour, all the food they had prepared was sold out. Business was good. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing could also rest assured, since they didnt expect the business to be so good. The meat sandwich bun was 25 copper coins a piece, vegetarian skewers were 2 copper coins, while the meat ones were from 5 to 12 copper coins a piece. They were definitely not cheap snacks, but people still stood in a long line to buy them. It seemed that as long as something was worthwhile, there would always be people willing to spend money to buy it. Shao Yunan could even remember seeing someone buying a dozen meat sandwich buns in one breath. The two families were also not afraid of hard work. Like Shao Yunan said, they only sold for half a day, but they still had to work until dark and got up early to open. Wang Shijing also told them to not rush paying back the money he loaned them, since it wouldnt be too late to pay it back when they had spare money. Temporarily settling Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu, Shao Yunan went straight to the Yamen. CH 51.1 Shao Yunan just arrived at the door of the Yamen when he was brought in. It was clear at a glance that it had been ordered by Jiang Kangning. He went directly to the residence of the county magistrate, which was behind the Yamen. just as he entered the main hall and before he could enter the door he heard Jiang Kangning ask, Are the people settled? Big brother. Smiling, Shao Yunan walked to Wang Shijings side and sat down, saying, I left them to shopkeeper Xu. I also entrusted them to the villages fourth uncle. If Shijing and I stay till late, they will go back to the village with Fourth Uncle and the others first. Jiang Kangning said, Shijing told me. When you get back, you should still find out what kind of trouble follows them. Dont wait for trouble to come to you. Now its not the same as in the time of the late emperor. If its really a powerful bully, I can step in and deal with him. Then I will trouble big brother. When we go back I will ask for clarification. Jiang Kangning nodded and changed the subject. Shijing said that he would wait for you to come back before opening the wine. Do it quickly. Shao Yunan stood up, Brother Jing, have you taken the wine decanter? Wang Shijing answered, I took it. I put the rest in the store over there first. The boss there said that when everything is ready, he will send it all together. He also already made five tea sets, so he also brought them over. Good. Wang Shijing came over and washed out the wine decanter first and then took it to the stove to dry. While Jiang Kangning asked to bring wine decanter over, curious about what it was. Wang Shijing brought a barrel of wine to the table and Shao Yunan used the wine dispenser to open the wine, while Jiang Kangning said, This wine barrel is special. What is this wine decanter for? Shao Yunan explained, After the fruit wine is poured out, you have to decanter it to get a better taste. The wine decanter is for that. Oh. Jiang Kangning was enlightened. After receiving some wine, Shao Yunan took the decanter to Jiang Kangning. Brother, you smell it first. Jiang Kangning smelled it and Shao Yunan said, Shijing and I have never tasted this wine, so we are curious what it would taste like. Lets see how long it will take this wine to decanter. Im in no hurry. Jiang Kangning actually was in a hurry. The wine was purple-red and just from looking at it, it hooked his tongue. Smelling it also made him want to take a sip right away, Jiang Kangning was already confident in the wine made by Shao Yunan before even tasting it. Shao Yunan then asked Wang Shijing to smell it too, Wang Shijing nodded, it smelled very good. Thinking about so many barrels and bottles of wine in the space, he swallowed his saliva. He gotta hurry and sort out the stuff in the space! Jiang Kangning asked in passing, Recently there are two more snacks in the county town. Are these village people related to you? Shao Yunan didnt hide it. Well, those two people have a good relationship with my family and helped Shijing a lot, so its a reward for their good deeds. Jiang Kangning said, Then you have to cook a meal for me someday. I cant always ask the government officials to buy it for me. Ah, whats wrong with that? As the three of them waited for the wine to decanter, Shao Yunan first prepared Longjing tea to drink. Jiang Kangning followed along and let Shao Yunan guide him on the preparation method. All five sets of tea that Wang Shijing brought were handed over to Jiang Kangning. Since he was going to the capital to talk business and pull gods into the partnership, presenting just tea was not too professional and it would be better to do it together with tea sets. Big brother, these leftover tea dregs should also not be thrown away. You can boil eggs, melon seeds, and other things to make refreshments, as long as you add a certain amount of seasoning and dry it in the sun so they can absorb the smell. Since they are all good tea dregs, its a pity to simply throw them away. Just write me a recipe and Ill directly bring it along. Alright. It takes 5 minutes to 2 hours to decanter wine. Shao Yunan smelled the wine, but the smell was still not enough, so he wrote up tea refreshments. Jiang Kangning was going to do a good job in this tea business and since the tea drugs could still be used, he should make good use of it. Shao Yunan wrote down the recipes for several kinds of refreshments and then smelled the wine again. It was already ready to drink. Wang Shijing immediately brought three porcelain cups. Shao Yunan filled the cups halfway and said, Brother, if you can meet the emperor directly, you must let the emperor soak the Longjing and pour the wine into a crystal glass. Alright. The water for making this tea should also be on point. The sweeter the better. Good. Jiang Kangning smelled the wine again and it was really a little different from when it was first poured, but only people who knew the wine could smell it. Shao Yunan was really mysterious. But Jiang Kangning did not ask about it and just smelled the wine again before drinking it carefully. Hmm! As soon as the goat milk wine entered his mouth, it immediately stimulated his taste buds, making Jiang Kangning very surprised. Swallowing this sip, he shouted, Its really good wine! I have never tasted such a good fruit wine before! Even the tribute wine cant compare. On the side Wang Shijing was already pouring a second cup. Shao Yunan also tasted a mouthful but was not satisfied. If it was replaced by grapes, it would be even more delicious. Big brother, how is it? With this wine we can do some great business, right? Absolutely! Jiang Kangning looked at Wang Shijing and said, Shijing, dont take a sip! Such good wine is spoiled by your casual drinking! Haha Shao Yunan laughed and hurriedly reminded him, This wine is of low strength, but it can still go to the head. it tastes good! Wang Shijing was suddenly a little reluctant to sell all the wine in his house. This wine has to be given away and sold for money. After the two drank second cups, Shao Yunan refused to let them drink more, as he only drank one cup himself. Jiang Kangning licked his lips, took his eyes off the wine barrel with difficulty, and said to Shao Yunan, Do you happen to want to come with me to Dean Cens place today? He had already taken the bait and still clung to the hook, refusing to let it go. Yesterday he came and asked me where to buy this tea. I think the matter of Qing going to White Moon Academy will be fine. Shao Yunan was very happy. I was afraid that Dean Cen would not take the bait. Bring him a barrel of wine and I promise you he will beg you to send Qing there. Haha. Shao Yunan brought a barrel of wine, a set of tea, a wine decanter, half a kilo of each of the four grades of tea, and six golden silk royal chrysanthemums. The tea leaves were very light and half a kilo of tea according to the way it is measured here was only a very large sachet. This was what Jiang Kangning told them to do. After all this tea had not yet started to sell, so its quantity was very limited. Even if you wanted to do someone a favor, a portion should still be limited. Even Jiang Kangning himself calculated tea while making it. The three went to Dean Cens house in Jiang Kangnings carriage. Dean Cen didnt go to the county school or White Moon Academy everyday and when the days grew cold, he would spend most days at home. Jiang Kangnings carriage stopped outside the main entrance of Dean Cens house and as soon as Jiang Kangning got out of the carriage, the servant boy from Dean Cens family hurriedly opened the door. Jiang Kangning asked the servant boy to carry the wine, while he went directly in together with Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. Wang Shijing carried the basket on his back, which contained the other things he had brought. Hearing that Jiang Kangning had arrived, Dean Cen hurriedly came out of his house, gnashing his teeth as if he was coming to meet his enemy. When he saw Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing following behind Jiang Kangning, Dean Cen was furious. Little Shao, I knew it must be somehow related to you! Dean. Shao Yunan smiled. Wang Shijing also followed his greeting, Lord dean. Jiang Kangning whispered to Dean Cen, Old Cen, lets go inside first. Not many people know about this stuff, so I dont want people to spread it yet. Hmph. Dean Cens white beard moved as he brought the three of them inside his house. When they entered the house, Dean Cen saw the two servant boys carrying a barrel of wine in, making his expression look a lot better. Jiang Kangning told the servant boys to be on standby and not to come in. They should also not disturb them without order. The two boys quickly retired. President Cen did not blame Jiang Kangning for the hustle and bustle, as he just looked more serious. CH 51.2 Jiang Kangning directly said, Dean Cen. This wine and tea must be presented to the emperor first, so before that there shouldnt be any gossip about it. Old Cen was surprised and then nodded quickly. I have only tasted the tea you gave me with my lady. I will be careful to not leak information about it anywhere. Then Dean Cens expression changed as he looked at Shao Yunan. Did you want to make this old man a joke on purpose? Lord Dean, Yunan wouldnt dare. Its Yunan who is asking for your help and he is afraid that you will refuse, so he asked his big brother to help. When he heard him, Dean Cen was stunned again as Jiang Jiang Kangning laughed. I seem to have a destiny with the two of them, so I recognized them as brothers. Dean Cen pointed at Shao Yunan, Youre a really capable kid. Say, what do you want from me? Shao Yunan said, Dean, why dont you try the wine I made first? I just finished making this wine and brought it here for my brother and you. I didnt even drink it myself. Dean Cen hummed twice. You are a slick one. But he didnt voice any objections. Wang Shijing took out a clean decanter and opened the wine. When the barrel switch was turned on, Dean Cens nose moved. He scurried to Wang Shijings side in one step, his eyes fixed on the wine that was flowing out. Jiang Kangning immediately gave Shao Yunan a fish biting the second hook look, but Shao Yunan just smiled, not saying anything. What kind of wine is this? Dean Cens nose kept moving. Shao Yunan replied, I used the goats milk fruit, also known as red sour fruit, to make this wine. It took a total of fifty days. If this wine had been left a little longer, it would taste even better. When Wang Shijing turned off the switch, Dean Cen took the wine decanter from Wang Shijings hand (vigorously) and wanted to drink from it, but was hurriedly stopped by Shao Yunan. Dean, this wine should be put aside for some time to let It taste better. It has sat in the barrel for so long, so it needs some time outside to wake up. It was the first time that Dean Cen heard that the wine had to be awakened and Jiang Kangning also said, This wine does taste purer after it is awakened. It also only takes the time of two incense. Dean Cen sat down with the wine decanter in his hands, without any intention of returning it to Wang Shijing. He then opened his mouth and asked Shao Yunan, What is it? Explain. However Shao Yunan didnt explain as he took out the tea sets, tea leaves, and golden silk royal chrysanthemum. Then he took out a gourd of mountain spring water as he performed a tea ceremony in front of Dean Cen, before finally giving Dean Cen a cup of authentic Longjing tea and a cup of golden chrysanthemum tea. Listening to Jiang Kangnings explanation that the golden silk imperial chrysanthemum tea depended on its harvest and cost three silver for a cup in Yizhang Xuan restaurant, Dean Cen with a heartbreaking expression made Shao Yunan laugh psychologically. Dean Cen was holding a decanter, with a glass of Longjing and a cup of golden chrysanthemum tea on the table. Wang Shijings one eye showed a smile. Shao Yunan then said, Lord Dean Dean Cen, Call me Elder Cen. Shao Yunan grinned. Elder Cen, these are my filial piety to you. My son Wang Qing is six years old this year. Although he has not studied for long, he is a smart and hardworking child. I am still teaching him how to read and write, but I want to send him to your White Moon Academy next year to study. Once these words came out, Elder Cen couldnt help but seriously look at Shao Yunan and ask, Is it one of Shijings children? Yes. Shao Yunan spent so much effort and also let Jiang Kangning appear. He sent these things which could not only be described as rare, that were difficult for others to buy even with money, in order to send his stepson to study in his academy. Elder Cen couldnt help but think highly of Shao Yunan. Elder Cen stroked his beard. Letting him study in my academy is not difficult, but what are the children in the academy like, you must have already inquired. Even if I accept your things, I cant take special care of him in the academy and he will probably not fit in. I have thought of this and I will find a way to solve it. As long as you, Elder Cen is willing to give that boy a chance. Elder Cen mused, You are a thoughtful and capable person, and it is rare to love a stepson so much. Ill tell you what, since he started to learn late, why dont you send him to my house every day so I can teach him. On the first day of February next year, you will send him to the academy. Thank you, Elder Cen! Shao Yunan looked happily at Wang Shijing, who saluted Elder Cen. Thank you, Elder Cen! Elder Cen said to Wang Shijing in a serious tone, When you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous one. You have married a good male wife. so be sincere to him. Elder Cen, dont worry. I will love Yunan for the rest of my life. In front of Elder Cen, Wang Shijing took Shao Yunans hand as Yunan squeezed back. Elder Cen sniffed the wine in the wine decanter and asked, How much longer? Jiang Kangning was helpless. He could already imagine what his teachers reaction would be when he tasted this tea and wine. But Shao Yunan only said, Just a bit longer. Elder Cen was so anxious that he scratched his ears and when the time came, he immediately brought a wine glass and poured wine in it. With the wine decanter in one hand, he had no intention of sharing it with anyone present. After the first taste of the wine, Dean Cen looked like his whole person had entered another world, in that world was only him and the wine decanter in his hand. Elder Cen wont finish this decanter of wine in one gulp today, right? Shao Yunan muttered to Jiang Kangning in a low voice, looking scared. Jiang Kangning shook his head. Its hard to say. Elder Cen is not a wine lover, but he likes good wine. Its hard to find good wine, so you delivered something straight to his heart. After saying that, Jiang Kangning heartily patted his chest. I am afraid that my teacher will not be much better. Shao Yunan had to remind him. This time the quantity is limited and we still have to make money. Jiang Kangning suddenly felt that the task of making money was a bit difficult. He even became a little afraid that the emperor himself would not be willing to sell it after tasting it. Seeing that Dean Cen had already drunk up the wine in the decanter and wanted to fill it for the second time, Shao Yunan hurriedly spoke out. Elder Cen, I can only bring you this barrel of wine this time. If you drink it all now, you will have to wait until next June. Since goat milk fruits only bear fruits starting in April. Dean Cens action paused. The wine is good, but you cant get greedy, otherwise it will quickly go to your head. Drinking two cups a day is enough. Not until after June next year? Dean Cen felt like he was struck with a lightning bolt. Then he spoke. You must still have some there! I dont want you to give it to me for free, how much silver per liter? I will buy it. That tea too. I will not take advantage of you, I will pay as much as others. Shao Yunan was unable to laugh or cry, but Jiang Kangning said in time, Elder Cen, I will take this wine and tea to the emperor, so this wine and tea cannot be sold for the time being. It also depends on the emperors intention. The amount Yunan made is not much, so I also only have one small barrel and have to save it up. Shao Yunan said, Elder Cen, I just made it this year. Dont tell me you want to buy it. I wont take your money. Next year I will add more, but I cant guarantee how much this goat milk wine will be next year. But I will give you at least two large barrels of a hundred liters each. The amount of tea will also be two kilos per class and at least fifty golden chrysanthemums. No, I cant take advantage of you. If these things were sold, not to say that it would be worth a lot of money, it would still be difficult to buy Ill take the ones you sent me this time, and Ill buy the future ones myself. Shao Yunan said helplessly, Elder Cen, dont think Im losing out, sometimes losing out is taking advantage. If you insist, I have two nephews who are close to my son. They are ten years old this year and have been attending private school for two years. All three of them study together every day and read together. My two nephews are also good children who are good at learning and improving rapidly. So why dont you take them together? The wine and tea I give you every year will be used as payment for the three children, how about that? Jiang Kangning immediately said, Elder Cen, I think this is a good idea. If you insist on paying money for it, it will be difficult for Yunan and Shijing. Elder Cen swayed, for him to accept three children into the academy was something too easy to do. I have one more thing to trouble Elder Cen with. My daughter is four years old and I want to find a female teacher to teach her how to play the zither or other musical instruments. I dont want her to be bored at home all day, so she can learn to play the zither and nurture her emotions. When Elder Cen heard that, his spirit was shaken. Thats good. There is no need to look for one, my wife can play the zither. There are no children at our house, so your daughter can come and keep my wife company. She doesnt have to come every day to learn the zither, just send her here every two days. Shao Yunan was delighted. Thank you, Elder Cen. Elder Cen, Whats your daughters name? Her name is Wang Nizi. Thats not a good name. Elder Cen thought deeply and said, Ill give her a nice name the day you send her over. Daughters need a good name to find a good family in the future. Then I will trouble Elder Cen. Elder Cen immediately changed his tone. Thats the deal. Im waiting for your tea and wine next year. You dont have to give me so many golden silk chrysanthemums, twenty is enough. The things you give are more than enough for the three childrens education. Shao Yunan said with a smile, I am still calculating. At least fifty-fifty. Money can always be earned so you shouldnt become a slave to money. Slave to money Elder Cen laughed openly. Well since you have ambition and heart, so I will take advantage of you. If you have a need for this old man to intervene in the future, dont beat around the bush and come directly to say it. The three boys from your family can be sent over together tomorrow. Alright! CH 52.1 Elder Cen was happy to keep the three of them for lunch at the house, but stingily did not drink any goats milk wine. Old Cens wife was a woman, so she didnt attend. The old man complimented Shao Yunan during the meal. It could be seen that he appreciated Shao Yunan very much and also said that Wang Shijing had married the right person. Wang Shijing felt honored. His wife was naturally unique and no one could compare to him. The three of them returned to the Yamen after leaving Dean Cens house. Jiang Kangning gave the two of them some background information on Dean Cen. Elder Cen and teacher studied under the same master and could be considered brothers. Before elder Cen resigned, he was a scholar at the Imperial College and a fourth rank official. He is a person who is very dedicated to learning. In the later years of the late emperor, he was very petty and after listening to some slander, Elder Cens family nearly suffered. It was thanks to my teachers help that Elder Cen was able to keep his life, but he was discouraged, so he resigned and returned to his hometown. Later, the current emperor invited Elder Cen to return to the capital, but Elder Cen refused to do so because he was too old and his wife was not well. Many of Elder Cens students and friends were unjustly killed in the hands of traitors, so elder Cen is no longer willing to have an official position. Although elder Cen resigned and returned to his hometown, there are still many of his friends and students who are officials in the imperial court. But since Elder Cen doesnt want to publicize it, not many people in Yongxiu County know about it. Shao Yunan said, Thank you for the advice. I just hope that in the future, tragedies like Elder Cens will not be repeated and the country will truly be at peace. We all hope so. So, doesnt Elder Cen have any children? He has a son and a daughter, but both of them live in the capital. Both son and son-in-law work in the Imperial College. They are both scholars. Oh. After chatting with Jiang Kangning for some time, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing said goodbye to him and prepared to go home. Thinking that shopkeeper Xu wanted to speak about something with him, Shao Yunan asked Wang Shijing to go directly to Yizhang Xuan. When they arrived at the door of the restaurant, they saw that both stalls were already closed, so fourth aunt should have already gone back. The carriage stopped outside Yizhang Xuan restaurant and shopkeeper Xu came out. Seeing Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, shopkeeper Xu said, Brother Shao, your two friends have gone back to the village with your fourth aunt. Good, thanks a lot, Boss Xu. Little brother Shao and I dont need to be polite, come in and have a cup of hot tea. Handing the carriage over to the waiter, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing entered Yizhang Xuan and were guided to the elegant room on the second floor by the shopkeeper Xu. It was not yet time to eat so there werent many customers in the restaurant. Hot tea was served. It was a very ordinary tea as the shopkeeper said apologetically, I sent all of the chrysanthemum tea I bought from little brother Shao to the capital to the owner, so Im sorry about this tea. Its alright, I happened to be thirsty too. Shao Yunan picked up the tea cup and drank two sips before putting it down and asking, I dont know what Shopkeeper Xu wants to discuss with me? The shopkeeper first seemed to face some difficulty, but then he said, Little brother Shao, you gave the recipe for the meat bun and the skewers to your fourth aunts family and Uncle Duoqius family, right? Yes. Shao Yunan didnt deny it, but still had some concerns in his heart. It must have something to do with this, so before shopkeeper Xu spoke, Shao Yunan said, Fourth Aunt and Uncle Duoqiu were very kind to my family. Since the busy farming season ended, I gave them these two recipes, so they can earn some small money. Shopkeeper Xu immediately said, Little brother Shao is modest. The people who come to eat it every day are endless. Even the customers in my store want to try it at least once. Then what does Shopkeeper Xu mean? Shopkeeper Xu said, Yizhang Xuan wants to cooperate with your fourth aunt and Uncle Duoqius family. I originally asked them to come to the store to sell since days are growing colder, but they didnt want to. I thought that I might rent a store. Fourth aunt and Uncle Duoqiu can sell it in the store, while Yizhang Xuan restaurant will provide the ingredients. This way they wont have to get up every day to prepare the ingredients. The profit earned can be split 3:7. Their cut will be 7, while Yizhang Xuan gets 3. Shao Yunan pretended to think deeply about it. I cant decide this. Did you tell them? Shopkeeper Xu said, I mentioned it, but they refused. Thats why I wanted to discuss it with you. Shao Yunan said, After I sold them these two recipes, I made it clear that I would not interfere with how they do business. Fourth Uncle and Uncle Duoqiu cant just do business. They still have fields to work on. At first I also suggested that they open a store, but opening a store just to close it later on is not good. Farming season would be equivalent to losing money. But opening a simple stall does not pose these problems. I can go back to discuss it with them again, but it all depends on their intentions. I think Ive pulled some business for Yizhang Xuan these days. Shopkeeper Xu did not hide it and just nodded. Yes we now have more people coming to eat at Yizhang Xuan than in the past. I will not hide it from you, but from November to March is the coldest time to do business, but the boiled pork recipe you give me sells especially well, but when there is no cabbage, it is impossible to make. Shao Yunan was helpless. Theres nothing I can do about it. I also had to ask some village aunt to help me with canning pickles and bacon. I cant do it myself. He had no intention of mentioning the warm room (greenhouse) in his new house. Boss Xu said, Then Ill be grateful to Little Brother Shao for helping to ask. Shao Yunan didnt mention giving him a new recipe for the dish, so it was not good for shopkeeper Xu to ask, although he thought of it. Okay. Boss Xu enthusiastically left Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing to eat dinner, but they refused since the children were still waiting for them. After they left the Yizhang Xuan, they bought cloth and a lot of cotton. They also directly bought Wang Qing and Nizi three sets of better clothes. After buying some more glutinous rice, they headed home. Back in the village, Shao Yunan asked Wang Shijing to pick up the children, while he went to fourth aunt and Uncle Duoqius house. Wang Shijing was not very happy as he spoke. Why does Yizhang Xuan have to be involved in every business? If he makes such a request, how can they refuse? Shao Yunan said, Businessmen are driven by profit, its normal. This is why I let fourth aunt and their stall stay ten feet in front of Yizhang Xuan restaurant. In any other place they would have already been targeted. You can see how good their business is. Shopkeeper Xu enduring until today to speak to me makes me really admire his patience. I am not a real businessman. Just enough to eat and enough to live. Wang Shijing doesnt like this very much, but his wife could figure it out. He then asked, Whats your plan? Shao Yunan said, Thats fourth Aunt and Uncle Duoqius business. It depends on what they want. Wang Shijing nodded and stopped asking. The two of them parted ways at the halfway point and Shao Yunan instructed Wang Shijing not to say anything about studying at the White Moon Academy yet or else they might not be able to sleep tonight. Shao Yunan also admitted that it left a bad taste in his mouth. Shao Yunan went to Uncle Duoqiu and uncle Yinzis house first, where they had just finished eating dinner with Wang Zhuanghua and uncle Duoqius parents. The family was very enthusiastic when they saw Shao Yunan. They sold the meat sandwich buns for 35 copper coins and could sell more than 200 daily, since the meat and buns they could bring were limited. These days, they earned no less than the jam and chrysanthemum tea. Hearing that Shao Yunan hadnt eaten yet, uncle Yinzi was about to go get him food, but was stopped by Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan said that there were still things to be done at home, so he only came over to ask about the matter proposed by shopkeeper Xu. To tell the truth, shopkeeper Xu also mentioned it to them, but uncle Duoqiu and uncle Yinzi, as well as fourth aunt Wangs family were not too willing. If they cooperate, with Yizhang Xuan restaurant in the background there is no guarantee that they will not be eaten by Yizhang Xuan. Their recipe also wouldnt be safe, so they were afraid. Shao Yunan then gave them an idea. Since both families needed a lot of pork, especially Uncle Duoqius family, they planned to raise their own pigs. Why dont both families buy pigs from the butchers house in other villages? Shao Yunan proposed that the two families leave the parts of the pork they need and then use their own ingredients to marinate all the leftover pork and together with spicy marinade and sell it Yizhang Xuan restaurant, as a return to the favor for Yizhang Xuan for giving them a shelter. What would be left from the pig were, ribs, pig head, pig feet, pig ears, pig tail and many others parts. The two families could leave some for their own use, while the rest could be sold to a county restaurant after Yizhang Xuan restaurant received their part. According to Shao Yunans advice, they only needed to cook the base and stew the meat when they got more ingredients. The finished product could also be sold for more money. While Yizhang Xuan restaurant who received the meat would not want to mention the cooperation again. Uncle Duoqiu and uncle Yinzi praised Shao Yunan for being smart and when they agreed Shao Yunan went to find Fourth Uncle and Fourth Aunt. Fourth uncle and fourth aunt also just finished dinner and their whole house was filled with the aroma of the skewer incense base. As soon as Shao Yunan entered the house, he saw two strange men, one of whom still had a dirty face, and then he instantly remembered who they were. Yunan, youre back, have you eaten yet? Not yet, Ill go back to eat later, Shijing has already gone back. These two big brothers are Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu? little brother Shao. This Guo Ziyu looked quite handsome. Not Wang Shijings kind of ruggedly handsome, but with this change of clothes and gis tied up hair, he gave off an air of elegance. Coupled with his appearance, he would absolutely be liked by women. Guo Zimus face was still dirty, but Shao Yunan guessed that his face would definitely not be just handsome. The two men stood up and bowed. The fourth aunt said helplessly, I asked little brother Zimu to wash his face, but he refused. CH 52.2 Shao Yunan said, Two big brothers, just wait for a while. I will talk to Fourth Uncle and Fourth Aunt about something and then take you to my house. There is no hurry, no hurry. Both of them looked a little nervous. Shao Yunan called Fourth Uncle and Fourth Aunt to the kitchen, mentioned Shopkeeper Xus proposal to them, and then told them what he proposed to uncle Duoqiu and uncle Yinzi. After listening to it, both fourth Uncle and Fourth Aunt were in favor of the idea. They didnt want to cooperate with Yizhang Xuan restaurant to sell skewers. Shao Yunan also told them that when the cabbage is collected, they should buy some oil cloth and wrap the cabbage in it, before putting it in the cellar. This way the cabbage could be kept for a long time. If there was an empty room in their house, they should directly build a kang and get some flat pottery pots or directly make a few rectangular wooden boxes to grow vegetables at home. Even if they dont grow well, they would still be fresh vegetables. Whether they eat or make bunches of skewers to make money since it was cold the cost of the dish would also naturally go up. Shao Yunan also asked fourth aunt to tell Uncle Duoqiu to plant some cilantro. Some people liked to add cilantro to their meat bun to add more taste. Fourth uncle and fourth aunt really wanted to know how Shao Yunans head worked, to have so many good ideas. After finishing with fourth uncle and fourth aunt, Shao Yunan took the two Guo brothers home. On the way, Shao Yunan said, Our new house is not completely finished yet, so you will sleep in my daughters and sons room at first. You will have your own rooms after we move into the new house. Guo Ziyu hurriedly said, Little brother Shao, dont be so polite. If it wasnt for you, we brothers would still be begging. Just call me Yunan. I am also fated to be with you guys. What you guys told me back then helped me a lot. Shijing and I have two children, the eldest is called Wang Qing and he is six years old this year. The daughter is four years old. Her nickname is Nizi and her adult name will be given in a couple of days. Okay. Before they could walk home, someone shouted, Yunan. Shao Yunan smiled. Shijing, why arent you home? Its dark, so I came to pick you up. Qing and Nizi ate at Brother Shupings place. Big brother Guo and little brother Guo have also eaten, so lets both eat something casually. Okay. Wang Shijing walked over and naturally held Shao Yunans hand, the roads in their village were not easy to walk and since it was already dark his wife could fall. The Guo brothers walked behind the two and soon they arrived at home. Seeing the short fence and dilapidated outside of the house, the two Guo brothers kind of knew why Shao Yunan said he was building a new house. As soon as they pushed the door, the two children ran out. Little father. How was it at the patriarchs house today? Wang Qing. Pretty good. I was studying with Congbo and Wang Yan, and Nizi was playing with Wang Yiting. As long as its good. Shao Yunan pointed to the two people behind him. This is Uncle Guo Ziyu and Uncle Guo Zimu. They are brothers and they will work in our family from now on. Both uncles can read and write. If you dont know any words you can ask them. alright. The two children looked at Guo Zimu in puzzlement. Shao Yunan said, In the future, you should call them Big Uncle Guo and Little Uncle Guo. He then looked at the two, Is that okay? Guo Ziyu, Yes, its okay to call us anything. The two children immediately politely shouted, Big uncle Guo and little uncle Guo. Shao Yunan let Wang Shijing take the two children into the house, then he took Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu to the kitchen, scooped a basin of water as he spoke to Guo Zimu. There are no outsiders so you can wash your face. You cant go around with dirty face from now on. Guo Zimu bit his lips, went up, took the cloth towel Shao Yunan gave him, and washed his face. As the dirt receded from Guo Zimus face, the surprise in Shao Yunans eyes became more and more obvious. When Guo Zimu used the second basin of water to wash his face clean, Shao Yunan subconsciously murmured, This is simply a face that can bring disaster. Guo Zimu lowered his head sadly, while Guo Ziyu hugged his brother. Shao Yunan patted his forehead and said, Come in. I now know what you mean by causing trouble. You tell me who youre hiding from and Im trying to figure out what to do. The county magistrate is my righteous brother, he also said to ask you guys, if he needs to step in, he will step in. Guo Zimu looked up in astonishment, while Guo Ziyu was also shocked. Shao Yunan poured out the water in the basin and added, Come inside. Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu froze as they followed Shao Yunan into the house. The three people inside the house looked up at the same time. The two children opened their mouths wide and looked dumbfounded, while Wang Shijing was also surprised. But he quickly returned to normal and even patted the two children. Dont stare at others, dont you know how to behave? The two children hurriedly returned to their senses and closed their mouths, but they could not help glancing at Guo Zimus face some more. Was this even a person? He simply looked too good! Sit down. Shao Yunan poured a cup of hot water for each of them. Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu sat by the side of the bed, holding their cups. Guo Ziyu was very handsome, but Guo Zimu was simply a siren, a national attraction! This was a face that could cause serious competition in the prosperous world, let alone in the chaotic world. Since in the past few years the Great Sate of Yan definitely could be called a mess, it was no wonder that the two brothers were driven to desperation. Shao Yunan asked, Where are you guys from? Guo Ziyu tightened his hands and only after a long time he finally spoke. We are from Qingzhou County. There was only our mother in our family. My mother supported us by doing embroidery work for others and paid for my education. But who would have thought that a bully would take a fancy on Zimu? That man was passing through Qingzhou County and after seeing Zimu, wanted to marry him as a concubine. That man already had two wives and three concubines and I dont even know how many concubines he had before that. Our family didnt want to do it, but that man came straight to our door to kidnap Zimu. My mother and I went to the Yamen to complain, but the county magistrate not only did not plead for my family, but said that my mother and I were trying to take advantage of this opportunity to ask for more money, indiscriminately beating me and my mother each with 50 big board. That night, my mother had a heart attack due to anger and was injured, so I carried her home since she almost died. At this point, Guo Ziyus face was filled with deep hatred, as Guo Zimu bowed his head, tears dripping down his face as he clutched his brother clothes. I went to the mans house to look for my younger brother, but was beaten up by his house slaves. Only then did I learned that this man was the county magistrate of Jinzhou Prefectures uncle. He was a famous bully in Jinzhou Prefecture and I do not know how many evil things he had done to men and women. Thanks to Zimu blackmailing him with a suit he didnt succeed. Later, Zimu knocked him out while he was drunk and ran away. Zimu and I took my mother out of Qingzhou County overnight, but on the way my mother Guo Ziyu choked up while Guo Zimu cried soundlessly. Its all because of me, I caused my mothers death and caused my brothers leg injury. Guo Ziyu took a deep breath and said, Zimu and I found a place to bury my mother secretly and then we wanted to go to the capital to sue him in the imperial court. But that bully sent someone to chase us, so my brother and I hid everywhere and almost got caught by him several times. It was hard for us to go to the capital, not to mention to sue him in the imperial court as we had difficulty with keeping our lives. With no hope of revenge, we left the capital and wandered all the way here. Finally becoming beggars. Guo Zimu cried as he spoke. My brother had gotten into the examination. If it were not for me, my brother might have been a scholar now. Because of my face, my brother and I cant go to work for others. Its all my fault that I dragged my brother down and harmed our mother. Its not your fault. Guo Ziyu put his arm around his brother. Shao Yunans expression tensed. What does this have to do with you? It can only be said that this world is too dark. If you are afraid of getting into trouble, I will go buy you a hat tomorrow. I heard that the emperor is in the process of reorganizing the government, how many years have passed since this incident? Guo Ziyu, Its been seven years. Shao Yunan said, Tomorrow I will go to my elder brother and ask him to help inquire about the situation in Jinzhou Province. What is that bullys name and what is that county magistrates name? Guo Zimu gritted his teeth and said: The bullys name is Yang Tianwei and the county magistrates name is Rong Yue. Wang Shijing said, This is Yongxiu County, Cainan Province. Even if that Rong Yue is still the governor of Jinzhou Province, his hands cannot reach so far. His Majesty is a wise ruler who is determined to rectify the government. If they dare to do anything in the Cainan Prefecture, they will come to a point of no return. You can stay in peace. Guo Zimu looked up and burst into tears. Thank you, thank you. Guo Ziyu also stood up with red eyes and was about to salute when he was stopped by Shao Yunan. Well all be a family in the future, so dont be so polite. Shijing and I will be busy in the future, so the house will be in the care of the two elder brothers. If theres anything you guys want, just give an order. Shao Yunan looked at the two children who were still staring at the bewitching beauty. Qing, Nizi The two children jolted as they come back to their senses, hurriedly lowering their heads. Before moving, you will sleep with father and little father at night. While the two uncles will sleep in your room. Mm-hmm. The two children nodded their heads vigorously. When people ask, just say its your dads friend. Dont say much else. Got it, little dad. Wang Shijing, Go wash up and go to bed early tonight. The two children immediately got off the bed and ran out quickly. Shao Yunan carried two new quilts for the two brothers and brought Wang Qing and Nizis quilts over. Wang Shijings expression was very serious all the time, so Shao Yunan asked him secretly, Whats wrong? Wang Shijing said in a deep voice, It will not be very convenient to make out at night. Shao Yunan nearly lost his temper and kicked Wang Shijing. You sulky old man! Then laid in the bed ignoring him. Was he really old? Wang Shijing touched the hair at his temple. Then thought frankly. With the spiritual spring and spiritual milk, he will become younger so his wife will no longer be able to call him old. CH 53.1 Wang Qing and Wang Nizi were a little excited to sleep with their father and little father for the first time. The two children have a quilt and Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing also have their own quilt. Seeing the two children tossing and turning, unable to sleep, Shao Yunan simply told them a story. He didnt talk about Cinderella, Prince Charming, or anything like that, instead he talked about Nezhas troubles at sea. The two children listened exceptionally attentively and when Shao Yunan finished, the two children finally went to sleep with the expectation of tomorrow nights story. As soon as they fell asleep, Wang Shijings hand got into Shao Yunan lingerie and touched around. Shao Yunan pressed Wang Shijings troublesome hand and whispered, The children are here. Let me touch it. Wang Shijing put his other hand under Shao Yunan neck and held him tightly. His hot breath sprayed behind Shao Yunans ear, stirring up layers of goose bumps on his body. Wang Shijing said he would only touch, but his hand was getting lower and lower. Shao Yunan grabbed it again. Do you want to wake Nizi and Qing? Wang Shijings breathing was already a little heavy. Shao Yunan also felt a little hot after being touched all over, but with the children around, he absolutely wouldnt do it. Wang Shijing said gruffly, Lets go to the space. No. There are outsiders next door. Little Shijing, which had already transformed into five taels of silver, topped Shao Yunan and asked, What do you think of those two? Just saying that the old man was suddenly in love, Shao Yunan said in a low voice, Very handsome. The younger brother is too pretty, so the older brother is more to my liking, um! Gritting his teeth, Shao Yunan pinched Wang Shijings arm! Wang Shijings big rough hand also pinched and rubbed on Shao Yunans little Yunan, making Shao Yunan very angry. Damn it, dont think I cant cure you! Grabbing Wang Shijings hand hard, Shao Yunans body arched downward, making his whole body fall on the bed. Wang Shijing wanted to catch him, but Shao Yunan slapped away his hand and opened his mouth through the boxer shorts and took the little Shijing. Wang Shijings body tensed up, his mouth opened wide as he panted sharply and quietly. Taking advantage of Wang Shijings inability to resist, Shao Yunan took off Wang Shijings boxer briefs. How could an ancient man compare with him, a modern man who who has watched an unknown number of G-movies? Shao Yunan has no worries about using his mouth. But Wang Shijing regretted it, he was going to be driven crazy by his wife. He tasted the meaning of self-inflicted iniquity, making his heart feel very conflicted. Wife, Wife, dont. I was wrong, dont. There was a faint sound of drooling in the quilt and Shao Yunan tried his best to hold little Shijing well. Moving it up and down, he licked it all the way down.Wang Shijing wanted to grab Shao Yunan, but since Shao Yunan sucked so hard, it made him lose all his strength. He also didnt dare to make too much noise, since the children were next to them. Shao Yunan sucked Wang Shijings soul out. Wang Shijing suddenly lifted the quilt, grabbed Shao Yunans arm and lifted the person up, then turned over and pressed the person under his body, resisting the desire to explode in Shao Yunan lower body. Oh! Shao Yunan hurriedly put his hands over his mouth, there were children next to them! The quilt was overturned by Wang Shijing, if the children suddenly woke up, he would definitely lose face. Oh! Shao Yunan broke out in a cold sweat and while lying on his back, he pinched Wang Shijing. That bastard was coming directly at him! Wang Shijing, who had really barged in, didnt even stop as he directly buckled Shao Yunans waist and began to move, making Shao Yunan almost cry out. No longer caring if there were outsiders next door, Shao Yunan held Wang Shijings arms, no longer caring if someone else would see them enter the space. Once in the space, Wang Shijing completely stopped enduring and pointed all his horsepower to Shao Yunans body. Shao Yunan who also no longer had to endure, screamed as little Wang Shijing went all the way. This lovemaking was absolutely amazing. Wang Shijing took all the moves he learned in the military camp and used them on Shao Yunan, who was also not willing to show any weakness, biting and sucking on Wang Shijing, while also taking the initiative to twist and wiggle, as if the two tried to see who would try to give up first. But Wang Shijing, regardless of his size or position, took the vanguard, making Shao Yunan eventually lose all his armor and only scream. After a hearty do-over, Wang Shijing carried the weak-legged Shao Yunan to the pool to wash, looking at him from top to bottom with a strong sense of satisfaction. Wife, dont seduce me in the future, I cant stand it. nah. dont act as a good boy when your actions are so cheap Shao Yunan left two more rows of teeth marks on Wang Shijings swollen chest. Dont look at the Guo brothers too much. Wang Shijing let Shao Yunan bite him, but did not forget his own worries. The Guo family brothers were much more handsome than him, especially Guo Zimu Wang Shijing felt a sense of crisis. Shao Yunan grunted listlessly. That little Guo and I are zeros, I am more worried about you. I like my wife the best. Wang Shijing first expressed his loyalty and then asked without any shame, What does zero mean? Shao Yunan pulled Wang Shijings hand to the place where he had just been hit hard. To be like this is number zero. Wang Shijings one eye lit up as he inserted a finger. Shao Yunan groaned and let the other man clean him. The chest he used as a pillow vibrated. Then, what about Guo Ziyu? Shao Yunan grabbed Wang Shijings softening thing. If he were to have five taels like you, I would consider, um! Wang Shijings fingers twitched as he bit Shao Yunans lips. He definitely does not. There is no such thing as another young general like mine Not to mention so prideful. Could you be even more shameless? Shao Yunan smiled and slapped Wang Shijing on the arm. Lets hurry back. Wang Shijing did not act crazy anymore and after cleaning up Shao Yunan, the two of them returned to the outside. The two children were sleeping heavily, making Shao Yunan relieved. Wang Shijing picked up the quilt, rewrapped him and Shao Yunan in it and then kissed his wifes face and patted Shao Yunans back. With Wang Shijings patting and coaxing, Shao Yunans consciousness quickly blurred. This man was really becoming more and more smothering and going straight towards black belly development. You really wont be moved? Someone mumbled before he had fallen asleep. The one eye in the darkness was full of tenderness, No one is as good-looking as my little wife. CH 53.2 What a sweet mouth. Yawning with satisfaction, Shao Yunan let his consciousness fall into darkness. Wang Shijing, however, continued to kiss and kiss some more. Who could compare to his Yunan, to his little wife? His wife said he was 26, but in his arms was a young wife several years younger than him. Other people might be more beautiful, but in his eyes, no one was as good-looking as his wife. Last night they only did it once, so Shao Yunan got up right after Wang Shijing. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi were still sleeping, so Shao Yunan didnt wake them up. When he came out of the room, he saw both Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu in the kitchen. Seeing the two, Guo Ziyu immediately came out from the kitchen and said, I dont know what you like to eat so Zimu made some porridge and buns. Shao Yunan smiled, My family is also used to eating this in the morning. Those jars at the edge of the kitchen wall are full of pickles, pickled vegetables, and other stuff. There is also a vegetable garden in the backyard and a field right outside, but you dont have to go out to harvest it; there are already people who look after it. From now on, breakfast will be left to you. The people in our family are not picky about food, while if I am not busy I will make lunch and dinner. You can learn from me if you want, you can also use whatever ingredients are available in the kitchen. Ill ask Aunt Zhou to come and take your measurements to make a few sets of clothes for you. You dont need to be polite about it. I will deduct it from your wages. In the afternoon, Shijing and I are going to take the children to the county town, so we might not come back to eat in the evening. Dont worry about us and eat first. You can do the work in the house. We have cows and sheep in the backyard, so use the water in the kitchen pot to feed them. Shao Yunan first introduced the situation at home to the two people, while also telling them that they were free to use all the ingredients in the kitchen, but should not enter the cellar casually. All the tea and wine he made was in his space, but he always pretended to take it from the cellar to avoid being seen, so he listed the cellar as a restricted area. Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu nodded while listening, remembering it all. Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu were still very restrained and didnt dare to move the ingredients in the kitchen, so Shao Yunan let Guo Ziyu help him wash three large potatoes and stir-fried a large plate of shredded potatoes with vinegar. Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu didnt try to eat any dishes, so Shao Yunan had to urge them to eat. Wang Nizi also took the initiative to put food into the two uncles bowls, so it was no longer so formal. After eating, Guo Zimu went to clean up, while Shao Yunan asked Wang Shijing to invite Aunt Zhou over. Their family had to make clothes and new bedding. When Aunt Zhou came over and saw the two brothers, she was first surprised and then stunned by Guo Zimus beauty. But it was a good thing that aunt Zhou was honest and with Shao Yunans advice, Aunt Zhou, who had already restrained her shock, quickly took the Guos brothers, Wang Qing, and Wang Nizis measurements. Since Wang Shijing and Shao Yunans body shape had not changed, aunt Zhou already had their measurements, so they did not need to be measured again. But now that Wang Qing and Wang Nizi grew taller and had some meat on their bones, they needed to be measured all the time. Aunt Zhou was not a big talker, so Shao Yunan was not worried that she would advertise that there was now a bewitching beauty in their family. When Aunt Zhou saw that neither Shao Yunan nor Wang Shijing stared at Guo Zimu, she was also relieved. Shao Yunan asked Wang Shijing to send Aunt Zhou back and take the cloth, cotton, and other things over. There was ready-made bedding and a lot of winter clothes in the space, but none of them could be used. Shao Yunan thought that after moving to their new home, he and Wang Shijing could use a few silk quilts and also wear thermal underwear, but it could not be seen by the two children yet. After Wang Shijing sent Aunt Zhou back, he visited Wang Wenhes house, while Shao Yunan went to Zhao Lizhengs house after Wang Shijing and Aunt Zhou left. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi didnt know what kind of surprise was coming, so they just looked happily at the new clothes and shoes that their little father had asked them to change into. But Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu didnt take this opportunity to laze around. Guo Ziyu had trouble with his legs, so he cleaned up the kitchen, while Guo Zimu went to the backyard to look after the vegetable patch and livestock. Wang Nizi followed to the kitchen and Wang Qing followed to the backyard. The two children had just changed into new clothes, so neither Guo Ziyu nor Guo Zimu let them do anything. When Shao Yunan came over, Zhao Lizhengs family greeted him warmly. Aunt Zhao Liu pulled Shao Yunan into the hall and gave him peanuts and melon seeds to eat. Now that their family had money, Aunt Zhao Liu let her son buy more snacks for her grandson to eat, which could also be used to entertain the guests who came to their house. Shao Yunan didnt see Zhao He and Zhao Congbo, so he asked them where they had gone. Aunt Zhao Liu said, He is making jam while Cangbo went to study. Are you looking for him? Ill get him for you. Shao Yunan replied, Im looking for both brother He and Congbo, also dont let brother Yuande go. I have something good to tell you. A good thing? As soon as Aunt Zhao Liu and Zhao Lizheng heard it their eyes immediately lit up, while Zhao Yuanqing and his wife hurriedly went to call Zhao He and Zhao Congbo. After a while, Zhao Congbo came over first, followed by Zhao He, who came with Zhao Yuanqing. Shao Yunan asked, Brother He, did I disturb you from making jam? No, Caijuan is filling in for me, Caijuans handicraft is also not bad. Zhao He immediately asked, What is the good thing? Shao Yunan smiled at Zhao Congbo, who was also full of curiosity and said. Yesterday, Shijing and I went to the County town to visit Dean Cen, who promised to accept Cangbo into White Moon Academy and enroll him on the first day of February after the New Year. From today onwards Cangbo will follow Wang Qing and Wang Yan every afternoon to go to Dean Cens house to be tutored by Master Cen himself, so that he wont be unable to keep up with the progress when he goes to the academy. The scene was quiet, and Shao Yunan stood up. Thats the good thing. Brother He, prepare Cangbo. Shijing and I will come to pick up Cangbo after lunch. After saying that, Shao Yunan left, but just after taking one step he was grabbed by someone. Yunan, what did you say? My Cangbo White Moon Academy? Today he will start going to Dean Cens residence for private tutoring? Zhao He stared at Shao Yunan in bewilderment, doubting his own ears. Zhao Congbo jumped up and quickly ran over. Uncle Yunan! Are you telling the truth? Can I really go to White Moon Academy? Can I really listen to Master Cens lectures? The movement of these two woke up the other three. Zhao Yuande also jumped up. Yunan! Tell me clearly! This! What the hell is going on here? Not to mention how dazed Zhao Lizhengs family was from this big surprise, patriarch Wang Wenhes family was almost in a state of shock. Wang Shijing went straight to Wang Shuping and said that Dean Cen had allowed Wang Yan to go to White Moon Academy on the first day of February next year, and that he would receive private tutoring every afternoon in advance from today onward so that he would be able to keep up in the academy. Wang Shuping was immediately dumbfounded and grabbed Wang Shijing, asking him time after time if that was true. When Wang Shuping was sure that what Wang Shijing said was true, and that it was Shao Yunan who had asked Dean Cen to accept his child, he told Wang Yan who was still dumbfounded, to kowtow to Wang Shijing. To be able to go to the White Moon Academy village children didnt even dare to think of this thing. Just the monthly tuition alone was enough to scare them. Even if someone was really able to come up with the money, with their background and their childs education, they were still not eligible to enter. But now, their child could go there. Not only go, but also receive private lessons from Dean Cen. Even Wang Wenhe and Wang Shuping could not help but tear up, let alone Wang Shenhe and Wang Qing, who directly cried on the spot. Wang Yan was also crying and laughing. Wang Wenhe hurriedly asked his wife to get the money, but Wang Shijing stopped him. The three childrens education was not simply a matter of money, what Yunan would give Dean Cen every year would definitely be enough. Wang Shijing did not say what they took to Dean Cen, but Wang Wenhe and Wang Shuping were not stupid. It must be something rare. It was also true that if it was only a matter of money Dean Cen may still accept Wang Qing, but he would definitely not accept Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo, which was a great favor. Wang Shuping, who was always calm, became a bit fidgety. Wang Shijing told them to prepare, but they didnt need to prepare any heavy gifts, just mainly Wang Yan. He would meet Dan Cen in the afternoon and couldnt make a fool of himself. After explaining, Wang Shijing left, leaving the patriarchs family to their own chaos. Zhao Lizhengs family was also in disarray. What does it mean to be able to go to White Moon Academy? Even Wang Zhisong, who was praised by the teacher for his intelligence, was not qualified to enter White Moon Academy! CH 54.1 The very irresponsible Shao Yunan left the mess he caused behind and went back to his own house. His own two children still didnt know about it. When he returned home, Wang Qing and Wang Nizi were reading in the house. Guo Ziyu was instructing them and Guo Zimu was washing clothes. When he saw him come back, Guo Zimu stood up immediately. Shao Yunan saw that his hands were frozen red and asked Wang Shijing to boil hot water and said, We will wash our own clothes, Wang Qing and Wang Nizis loincloths will be washed by them. When the family finds a woman to do the work later, it will be given to that woman to wash. Guo Zimu lowered his head slightly, he was already a bit introverted and after the familys accident, he became even more introverted and did not like to show his face outside even more. Now that his face was clean and dry after being a beggar for several years, he no longer knew how to show his face to other people. I dont have much work to do. I can do it. Ill leave Nizis loincloth to her. Shao Yunan patted him, let him relax for a bit and said, Wang Shijing and I are used to washing our own clothes, so there is no need for you to be polite. Just try to make yourself at home. Can you make noodles? Guo Zimu nodded. Since he was so good-looking, his mother and brother were protective of him, but his family was still poor so he could do all the work he needed to do and he was never arrogant just because he looked good. Shao Yunan said, I dont know how to make noodles. In this way, when our family needs to make noodles in the future I hope you and your brother can lend a hand. Alright! Having something he could do, Guo Zimu became even more at ease. Im going to make some dim sum later, help me. Good! Guo Zimu raised his head slightly with the reassurance of being needed, not for his looks. Wang Shijing boiled the water and went to chop wood. Shao Yunan entered the two brothers room and Guo Zimu, who had heard him come back inside and was about to get off the bed, was stopped by Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan went over and sat down, then he spoke to Wang Qing and Wang Nizi. Big uncle Guo is a scholar. He ended up here because of an accident at home. He might not have taken part in the examination, but if you dont understand something just ask him. The two childrens gaze as they looked at big uncle Guo instantly changed to a little worship, making Guo Ziyu embarrassed. Shao Yunan turned to Guo Ziyu. Big brother Guo, you and little Brother Guo should try to make yourself at home here. When I go to the County town this afternoon I will go see my eldest brother and tell him about your situation, so he can inquire about the situation over there. Hearing that Guo Ziyus expression changed as he got off the bed and saluted. Thank you, thank you. I told you to treat this place as your own home, dont always be so polite. Pressing Guo Ziyu back, Shao Yunan said, When we move, there will be a lot of things for you to do. These two children of my family have also experienced a lot of hardships, while Wang Shijing was in the army for three years and just returned not too long ago, and only after their return did they start living a good life. I will need to trouble Brother Guo more in the future. Wang Qing started studying late and he will go to a private school next year. Before that you should spend some time tutoring him. Guo Ziyu swore, Dont worry. I might not be too talented, but I will teach him what I can. Just now he and his brother wondered why there were so many calluses on the childrens hands. It seemed that there was something wrong with the family. Little father, I will study hard. Wang Qing also swore. Shao Yunan rubbed his head, You should work hard, but dont study yourself into a nerd. Elder Cen of the county school has a private school called White Moon Academy and he wants you to start studying there on the first day of February, next year. From today, you will go to the Dean Cens house every afternoon to receive private tutoring. A female teacher was also found for Nizi; she will follow Dean Cens wife to learn zither every two days. Both of you should listen to Dean Cen and Madam Cen and not be lazy. Guo Ziyu looked shocked, while the two children had not yet had time to react. After a while, Wang Qing jumped over with a shout, while Wang Nizi squealed and jumped on her little father. Little Father! I can learn the zither now?! Mm-hmm, our Nizi is going to be a talented girl. Little daddy, little daddy, is that the dean of the county school who is very good at studying going to teach me? Yes, you have to work hard for little daddy. Little father! Listening to his childrens screams in the courtyard, the corners of Wang Shijings mouth picked up slightly as he split the firewood one by one. Guo Zimu was also very surprised. Dean Cen? Young brother Shao was able to admit his children into White Moon Academy and let Dean Cen personally teach them? Guo Zimu was once again curious and puzzled about the owner of this small farmhouse. What kind of person was he? Also what kind of family was this? Wang Qing and Wang Nizi were both very happy, but for Wang Qing this news has even more extraordinarily different significance. His young uncle was not able to enter White Moon Academy, but he could go. It was not easy to coax the two children to be a little calmer when someone suddenly knocked on their door. Zhao Yuande and Zhao He came with Zhao Congbo and Wang Shuping came with Wang Yan. The hands of the two families were full of things, while Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan came in, to kowtow to Shao Yunan and were pulled up by Wang Shijing. The two families came over to thank them and to get advice from Shao Yunan. Since they were going to see the dean of county school, what was appropriate to bring? Also this tuition, they couldnt just pretend they didnt have it just because Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan said they didnt need to give it. Shao Yunan introduced Guo Ziyu and only said that he had hired the two brothers to do the work. Knowing that Guo Zimu did not like to see people, Shao Yunan invited the two families to his and Wang Shijings room. It was true that there was no need to give money or extra things to Dean Cen, so Zhao He and Wang Shuping put the money they brought directly in front of Shao Yunan and asked him to receive it. Shao Yunan pushed the money back and told the two families to take it easy for now as he stated his reasons. Dean Cen was willing to accept three children because friendship is greater than money, so Shao Yunan will not give the money to the dean. Also, his family was not short of money. The reason he brought up Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan was also due to the friendship between their families. If they really felt bad about it, they should just help his family accumulate some pickles, make some pickles, and make some bacon every year. There was also no need to give Dean Cen money, but family specialties such as the mountain products, picked food, eggs laid by their chickens, or jam they made could be sent every year to Dean Cen to express their gratitude during the holidays. Like todays first meeting, Zhao He could take a few bottles of hawthorn jam, red dates, and ginger jam. Wang Shuping could also bring two chickens and a basket of eggs, while they should change the children into neat and clean clothes. In the afternoon, Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan would take the children over. They didnt need to go with them for now. Zhao Yuande, the pair of husbands, and Wang Shuping were very thankful, even more than when Shao Yunan gave them the jam recipe so they could make money. Wang Qing, Zhao Congbo, and Wang Yan studied together every day and got acquainted with each other. This time they would also be able to go to White Moon Academy together, making all three children happy and at ease with each other. The two families thanked him, while Shao Yunan went to the kitchen. Although he sent gifts yesterday, today he should still bring over some gifts to pay respect to the teacher. It doesnt need to be expensive, but it needed to show his heart. Shao Yunan called Guo Zimu to lend a hand, while Guo Ziyu stayed in the other room teaching the two children how to salute and behave when they met the teacher. Shao Yunan planned to make glutinous rice mochi. This time, he also prepared fillings such as black sesame seeds, peanuts, and goats milk jam, in addition to red bean paste. The mochi wrapped in shredded coconut would look very appealing. But since Shao Yunan could not bring coconut shreds from his space he thought of another way. He cut potatoes into small slices and fried them before crushing them. Mochi was made with glutinous rice flour, so Guo Zimu used a stone mill to grind it into a powder. While Shao Yunan prepared the filling in the kitchen. The black sesame seeds were boiled with maltose and peanut kernels were fried and crushed. Shao Yunan thought he had to go to the county town to find out if honey was for sale, since he had a lot of honey in his space. If so, he could mix some of the honey from his space with the one he bought. When Guo Zimu milled the glutinous rice flour needed by Shao Yunan, Shao Yunan put the glutinous rice flour into a wooden basin and stirred it with oil and water although adding milk would be better After stirring it for a while he steamed it in the pot and cooled it for a bit, before dipping it into the potato chips. Guo Zimu watched and learned carefully from the sidelines, only to find it very refreshing. When Shao Yunan finished wrapping the mochi, he let Guo Zimu join him. While the two were wrapping, Shao Yunan talked about mochi. Guo Zimu had never eaten it before, so when Shao Yunan explained how to make mochi, he couldnt help but gulp. Such a dessert was a small matter for Shao Yunan who couldnt make noodles, but still could make bread, snacks, and cakes. He liked to do it himself and he had a sister-in-law who was keen on it. When all the stuffing was used up, Shao Yunan picked up some mochi paste and fed it directly to Guo Zimus mouth. Have a taste. CH 54.2 Guo Zimus face reddened, but his lips still moved. Finally he opened his mouth being tempted. After seven years of exile, during which he was a beggar for more than four years, how could he resist such temptation? Shao Yunan didnt think much of this mochi, but when Guo Zimu ate one in his mouth and bit through the soft outer skin, the fragrant sesame flavor immediately came out, making Guo Zimus eyes turn red. Its delicious. Shao Yunan pretended not to see the tears in Guo Zimus eyes and just said, Lets eat a few of each and give the rest to Dean Cen in the afternoon. Its not hard to make, so if you want to eat more, make it often later. Mmm! Shao Yunan divided six of each flavor, exactly one for each person, and let Guo Zimu take them into the house. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi felt lucky again, while Guo Ziyu, just like Guo Zimu before, couldnt help his eyes reddening after eating the mochi. Shao Yunan put the rest into the food box. Mochi always tasted better when they were cold. Little father, how do you make this? Is it the same as mochi? Nizi asked with big eyes. Pretty much. You have to grind the glutinous rice into powder first. Its also easier to make than mochi. I want to learn! Yes. But only after you greet your new teacher. Mm-hmm. Watching the interaction between the two children and Shao Yunan, Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu became curious. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi were definitely not borne by Shao Yunan, it could be noticed at glance due to their age difference. But the two children were so close to Shao Yunan Later, when Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu learned about the familys situation, they started to have even more admiration toward Shao Yunan. After lunch, Zhao Yuande and Wang Shuping personally sent the children over. Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan looked very nervous. The two children wore new clothes that they would normally wear for the New Year. Wang Qing and Nizi were also very nervous, but they were slightly better with their little father around. Reassuring Zhao Yuande and Wang Shuping, Shao Yunan took the four children to the carriage, while Wang Shijing drove. On the way, Shao Yunan reassured the four children, telling them that they should be polite and honest when they see the master and that they should not be afraid to say no if they cant answer the questions the master asks. Its okay to lose face, but if you dont know the answer and try to sneak around it, that is not acceptable. People like Dean Cen saw more people than they have eaten salt, so they shouldnt play games in front of him and be honest. The four children listened and nodded, no longer being as nervous. When they arrived at Dean Cens residence, Wang Shijing went to knock on the door. Once the gatekeeper saw who it was, he let them in without saying a word. The carriage was handed over to the gatekeeper to park, while Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan took the four children with them to follow the lead servant, making the four children nervous again. Shao Yunan held Wang Qing and Wang Nizi, while Wang Shijing held Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan. When they came to the main hall, they saw that Elder Cen, together with his wife, were already sitting on the upper seat. Shao Yunan saluted, Elder Cen, Madam. Madam Cen smiled affectionately at Shao Yunan and the children, as Elder Cen let the four children come over. Shao Yunan pushed the children forward and let them kneel down. Elder Cen, Madam. Get up, get up. The four children stood up and bowed their heads. Madam Cen spoke, Nizi, come over. Shao Yunan brought the nervous Nizi over and also handed over the food box in his hand. These are some small snacks I made. Madam Cen took it, but didnt open it. She held Nizis hand as she stood up. You guys talk, we ladies will go back first. Elder Cen nodded to Madam, and Shao Yunan gave Nizi an encouraging look as he quietly followed Madam Cen. Elder Cen then waved his hand to Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. You two go ahead and do whatever you want. The children will stay behind, as I will test them first. You guys can pick them up in two hours. Then we will leave it to elder Cen, since Wang Shijing and I have something to do. Shao Yunan touched the heads of the three children and said, Remember to listen well to Elder Cen and be polite. Yes. After touching Wang Qings head again, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing left. When they left Elder Cens residence, Wang Shijing asked nervously, Is there going to be a problem? No. Elder Cen probably wants to estimate what they have learned and determine the scale of tutoring. There is also no need to worry about Madam Cens side. None of the four children will behave out of line. When Shao Yunan said this, Wang Shijing became relieved. The two men did not wander the streets; they first went to Yizhang Xuan restaurant to find shopkeeper Xu, conveyed the meaning of both families, and also stated their own opinion. The attitude of the two families who came over this morning already let shopkeeper Xu guess that this matter was unlikely, so after hearing Shao Yunans proposal, he immediately agreed to it. Wang Shijing went to call Fourth Uncle and Uncle Duoqiu to negotiate the price with shopkeeper Xu and sign the contract. According to the different parts of the pork, the price per kilo would be different. Anyway, the two families would definitely not suffer. After drinking tea with shopkeeper Xu in Yizhang Xuan restaurant, the two insisted on buying five meat sandwich buns and five portions of skewers at the original price from both stalls before going to the Yamen. Jiang Kangning was judging a case, so the two men waited for him in the backyard and asked a young servant to take meat sandwich buns and skewers to the kitchen to warm up. When Jiang Kangning returned, Shao Yunan went to the kitchen to get him two meat sandwiches. Since he found some cilantro in the kitchen, he also added it. There were only three people, and Jiang Kangning, who did not have breakfast, asked Shao Yunan to prepare him a cup of Longjing, while accompanying him in eating, so he could fill his stomach. After listening to Shao Yunans narrative of the Guo brothers issue, Jiang Kangning wiped his mouth and said, I have heard of this Rong Yue. I dont know whether the emperor has dealt with him now, but he will be dealt with sooner or later. You let the Guo brothers feel at ease to stay. I cant speak about other places, but they are absolutely safe in the Cainan Province. The governor of Cainan Province is my senior brother. Shao Yunan smiled. Im afraid my eldest brothers good brothers are all over the Great State of Yan. Jiang Kangning did not deny it and just said, My previous job as a magistrate was in Huaian County, which is also within the Cainan Prefecture. On the one hand, the teacher asked my brother to take more care of me, and on the other hand, he hoped that I would make some achievements to help my brother. Ill send someone to inquire about Yang Tianwei and Rong Yue. If Guo Ziyu wants to continue with the imperial examination, you can transfer his household registration into your Xiushui Village. Just ask what he wants, as for going back, there is also no need to be afraid. The war at the border is over and the emperor is determined to reorganize the government. Making It only more and more difficult to live for people like Yang Tianwei. Since they fled seven years ago, Yang Tianwei might also no longer care about them. As long as Guo Ziyu gets admitted into the imperial examination, even that county magistrate Rong Yue cannot act recklessly. If Guo Ziyu is still worried, he only needs to sign the deed of sale with you, so he can transfer his household registration to Xiushui Village. Then even after you cancel the deed of sale with him, he will already be a member of Xiushui Village. Shao Yunan, Thank you, big brother. Now these two brothers can live in peace. Jiang Kangning then said, I will go to the capital in a few days. Before I return, dont expose the tea and goats milk wine. I am not afraid of other people, but if the Marquis heard about it Before this matter is determined you must not let others intervene. I understand. I have only taken out this tea and wine for elder brother and Elder Cen. Now that there are outsiders in the family, I wont take them out and neither of the two children will talk about it. Thats good. The two of them had to wait for the children to finish, so they stayed with Jiang Kangning for a while. Jiang Kangning discussed in detail with Shao Yunan about the wine and tea business. The more he listened, the more Jiang Kangning felt that Shao Yunan was a businessman material. Unfortunately, Shao Yunan was not interested in being a big businessman like the big owner behind Yizhang Xuan restaurant and only wanted to earn enough money to make his family live worry-free, and enjoy life. Tea, wine, tea accessories (tea refreshments, tea snacks, tea sets), would be Jiang Kangnings focus this time, while in the capital. As the first and only one in the Great State of Yan, the business opportunities were infinitely large. If done well, not to mention Shao Yunan earning a large sum of money, Jiang Kangnings political performance would surely rise. Since the time was almost up and they finished talking with Jiang Kangning, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing went to pick up the children. When they arrived at Elder Cens residence, they saw the smile on Elder Cens face and Wang Yan, Zhao Congbo, and Wang Qings bright eyes. Shao Yunan smiled. There was absolutely no problem. Leaving Nizi aside, the three childrens performance was really out of Elder Cens expectations. Some of the three childrens ideas were especially very surprising. Then elder Cen learned that Shao Yunan would tell them idiom or mythology stories that would make them think, making him understand. Elder Cen was curious about the ideas in Shao Yunans head, but he wouldnt ask any more questions. When Nizi was led out, her face was flushed, but her spirit was good. Madam Cen personally led Nizi out and told Shao Yunan that Nizi had the talent to learn the zither and it was just the right time to start learning. In the future Nizi should not only come over to learn the zither, but also follow Madam Cen to learn reading and writing. Shao Yunan immediately let Nizi kneel and kowtow as Madam Cen officially accepted Nizi as her apprentice. The acceptance of an apprentice was a big help no matter which period of time it was. Elder Cen was also very straightforward, saying that five days from now would be a good day to let Nizi be officially accepted as an apprentice and also officially give Nizi her adult name. Wang Shijing stood aside, looking at Shao Yunan holding Nizi as he thanked Elder Cen and Madam Cen his one eye was very dark. CH 55.1 On the way back, there was chatter in the carriage. Wang Shijing drove steadily, listening to the conversation between the child and his wife inside. Madam Cen was very gentle and affectionate, and it didnt take long after she took Nizi away for her to stop being nervous. Nizi also recognized some words already and recited the poem she learned from her little father. She was smart and well-behaved, and the snacks she brought were so delicious that Madam Cen also fell in love with Nizi. The children and grandchildren of Elder Cen and Madam Cen were all in the capital and rarely came to see their parents. So with such a nice child like Nizi to keep her company, Madam Cen could also eliminate some of her loneliness. Madam Cen had an unused zither and gave it to Nizi. Shao Yunan had also thought of getting a good zither for Nizi, which he didnt have in his space. Wang Qing, Zhao Congbo, and Wang Yan also had a lot of confidence after their tests and had more admiration (worship) for their little father (Uncle Yunan). Elder Cen had never even heard of several of the idiom stories they recited. Shao Yunan immediately said that as long as he had time, he could tell them stories and novelties anytime. The three children immediately decided that they would study together in the morning and then go to listen to Dean Cens lectures in the afternoon. The carriage had just driven into the village entrance when Wang Shijing saw Zhao Yuande and Wang Shuping waiting there. They were so nervous that they had no heart to do anything else all afternoon. Seeing their sons jumping down from the cart, Zhao Yuande and Wang Shupings heart finally calmed down after a long day. The two people insisted on inviting Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan to dinner, and finally Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan went to Wang Shupings house. Since Zhao Lizhengs family was busy, they didnt want to add to it. Wang Shuping asked Zhao Yuande to call Zhao He, so he could come over and eat as well. That night for the first time, the atmosphere between Wang Shijing and Wang Wenhe was cordial. After hearing his grandson talk about his performance in front of Dean Cen, Wang Wenhe secretly wiped the corners of his eyes several times. Wang Wenhe asked Wang Shuping to bring out all the wine he had treasured and was unable to drink till now. That night, Wang Wenhe got drunk. Wang Shuping also got drunk, while Zhao Yuande was drunk from happiness. The next day, the news that the three children will start studying in White Moon Academy starting in february spread throughout Xiushui Village. They also heard that the three children would receive private lessons at Dean Cens house every afternoon. Not only that, but Wang Nizi was also formally recognized as Madam Cens apprentice and would follow her to learn the zither. Now the whole Xiushui Village was boiling with news again. Before, the villagers all knew that Wang Qing, Zhao Congbo, and Wang Yan were studying all day long. Some people even said behind their backs that Zhao Lizhengs family and the Wang patriarchs family were sucking up to Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. But now, no one spoke about it anymore. Even if it was sucking up, it was definitely worth it! The news also said that it was due to Shao Yunans ability. How could Shao Yunan be so powerful? The villagers still remembered that the county magistrate called him Yunan! There were three families in the village who sent their children to private school and their minds immediately started moving. Zhao Lizhengs family told the villagers that Shao Yunan sent Wang Qing to the academy and mentioned Cangbo by the way. The Wang patriarch also said that his family needed to pay four taels of silver a month for the tuition. In addition, the fact that Dean Cen gave Shao Yunan a favor does not mean that he would continue doing it time after time. Two families who did not believe in evil went to Shao Yunan but were thrown out by Shao Yunans nonchalant Who are you? Shao Yunan then also directly said to the public that if someone wanted to send their children to White Moon Academy, he should take the test himself. He was able to admit three children thanks to his relationship with the county magistrate and those who had the ability should find their own relationship to try. Shao Yunan has always been respected by others and was not afraid of making others lose face. Even if he made someone feel uncomfortable, they wouldnt dare to make trouble. Furthermore, the Zhao clan and the Sun clan could only make money because of Shao Yunan, so they would be suppressed by the patriarchs of both sides. In fact, patriarch Sun was a bit anxious. Their clan also sends their children to private school. Shao Yunan didnt talk to him and did whatever he wanted, making some people in the village spoiled. Now that there were more and more rich people in the village, they could spend money to educate their children, so that their children could take the imperial exam in the future. He also saw that Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan had potential before they were recommended to Elder Cen, so he could not casually ask for such a favor. After hearing about this, old lady Wang immediately wanted to go to Wang Shijing, but was stopped by Wang Zhisong. How can Wang Zhisongs heart not be sour? Wang Zaizheng studied with old lady Wangs younger brother before, but since Wang Guo was from the same village as old lady Wangs maiden family And they still didnt dare to tell Wang Guos maiden family about her imprisonment, they just told her brother that there were a lot of things going on at home now, so they could not send Wang Zaizheng to school for now. Since the two villages were far away from each other, she was not afraid of gossip traveling between them. Old lady Wang was also not afraid of letting Wang Guos family know due to the fear of others going to find trouble with Wang Shijing, but for the fear that others would come to find trouble with her. Wang Guo and Wang Tianyan went to jail mainly because of her and if Wang Guos family learned of it, they would definitely make a mess. Regarding Wang Guos matter, old lady Wang planned to delay it day by day. The only one from the same village as Wang Guo in Xiushui Village was a ger, so when Wang Guo came back, she just needed to keep Wang Guo from going back to her village. As for Wang Zaizheng, old lady Wang now hated him, so how could she send him to school? But now that Wang Qing was able to enter White Moon Academy, how could the old woman who always wanted to take advantage remember Wang Zaizheng again. Besides, if Wang Shijing could visit Dean Cen, he could also bring along Wang Zhisong. The old lady asked Wang Dali to go to Wang Shijing, but Wang Dali refused and was almost scolded to death by old lady Wang. Wang Chunxiu also refused to go. Although she had the intention of befriending Shao Yunan, he was touched so she was not ready to face him without some psychological preparation. Old lady Wang scolded everyone at home and finally went to Wang Wenhe, since she was too afraid of Shao Yunan. Unfortunately, just as she entered the door of Wang Wenhes house, she was beaten out by Wang Qing who pointed at old lady Wang with folded arms and scolded her. Saying that if she dared to come to her house again, she would beat her again. Wang Wenhe also did not come out. Wang Shuping did not come out, but Wang Shen came out and also cynically scolded old lady Wang for being shameless and thick skinned. She was already beaten by the county magistrate and punished with kneeling in the ancestral hall, but she was still so stupid. The old woman couldnt scold both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, so she ran to the village center and started crying and wailing. Crying that the patriarch was unjust; crying that Wang Shijing was unfilial and was friends with the dean of the country school, but didnt didnt support his own brother and nephew. Crying that Shao Yunan was a star of death that was harming her family. CH 55.2 Everyone in the village came out to see her jokes. Hasnt this old lady Wang been beaten enough? The family received the money from Wang Shijing to no longer be considered relatives, but she approached them again and even cursed them. The shamelessness of this family was really too eye-opening. Wang Zhisong didnt expect his mother to go to the village center to lose face, so he came out angrily and dragged her back home. Zhao He ran to Wang Shijings house to tell them about this incident, but Shao Yunan just sneered, Lets see how big of a scene she can make. The more shameless she is, the better. She can only regret now. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan no longer took that familys action to heart. If they dared to come shamelessly, Shao Yunan had his own way to make them go back. Since Nizi was soon going to pay formal respects to her teacher, Shao Yunan took her to the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion and bought her two pairs of beautiful jade earrings, a pair of lanolin white jade bracelets, and a topaz pendant. He also bought her a simple and beautiful headdress, a hair rope, and a white jade pendant for Wang Qing. Holding her new jewelry box, Nizi was nestled in her little fathers arms. She had never seen such beautiful jewelry before and her little father bought it for her. Nizi had no memory of her mother for a long time. She used to envy other children who had mothers and fathers, but she doesnt envy them now, since her little father was the best. Back home, Shao Yunan called Wang Qing over and gave him the jade pendant carved with golden crows. Wang Qing couldnt help hugging his little father and Shao Yunan patted his head. After putting the bracelets and pendant on Nizi, Shao Yunan let the two children play by themselves. Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu walked in, and both bowed to Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. Brother Wang, Brother Shao, thank you. After they came back that day, Shao Yunan repeated Jiang Kangnings words to them, so now Shao Yunan just asked, Have you guys thought about it? Guo Ziyu said, Zimu and I have discussed it and we decided to move our household registration over. We will go back and move our mothers grave when we really settle here. Shao Yunan asked again, Are you still going to continue with the imperial examination? Your leg is not a big problem, make the sole of your right foot shoe a bit higher and no one would notice it. However, Guo Ziyu shook his head. I used to have the ambition to become a government official, but now I just want to be a normal farmer. Brother Shao is such a capable person, but he also chooses to live here. Shao Yunan could understand Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimus choice. Even though the emperor was reorganizing the government, the officialdom was still dark, not to mention Guo Zimu with his bewitchingly beautiful face. He thought about it and said, Then lets sign the deed of sale and then we will see if someone can go to Qingzhou County to help you move your household registration over. As soon as you move your registration over, I will return your freedom. Thank you, brother Shao. If Second Brother Guo really feels that his face is inconvenient, why dont you wear a mask to cover half of it? Guo Zimu nodded his head vigorously. Ill trouble Brother Shao. Just call me Yunan. We will be family before you decide to go on with your own business. Dont be so polite. Guo Ziyu pursed his lips, Yunan. Only when Guo Zimu followed his call, did Shao Yunan smile. In the past, whenever Guo Zimu went out, he would definitely attract a lot of attention and covetous glances. But in Wang Shijing and Shao Yunans house, they looked at him as if he was an ordinary person and although the two children would sometimes still look dumbfounded, they were just children. They wouldnt talk about him outside. After seven years of displacement, Guo Zimu cherished the peace and normalcy here. As for setting up their own business in the future, neither Guo Ziyu nor Guo Zimu has this intention. The two were grateful for Shao Yunans help and even if they were free again they saw themselves as Shao Yunan and Wang Shijings household servants. As long as these two didnt kick them out, they would work here for the rest of their lives. On the day of Nizis Masters worship, the family of four dressed neatly and sat in the carriage on the way to Elder Cens residence. Surprisingly, Jiang Kangning also came. Nizi worshiping a female teacher was definitely a strange thing for ordinary people. What girl would so formally honor the teacher? Shao Yunan prepared a fine topaz hairpin, a pair of turquoise jade bracelets, and a pearl chain taken from Wang Shijings booty. Elder Cen did not expect Shao Yunan to prepare such a generous gift for the teacher worship. Madam Cen was also quite surprised, but this was the gift of worship that could not be rejected due to etiquette, so Madam Cen accepted it. Then she gave Wang Nizi some zither music scores, a zither, and a few books suitable for girls to read. Elder Cen himself gave Wang Nizi an adult name C Wang Jingyan, meaning as radiant and flawless as beautiful jade. When she got her new name, Wang Nizi tried to keep her tears from flowing. She now had a nice new name and would no longer be called a waste of money. Shao Yunan nodded in his heart. A name of this level was worthy of Dean Cen. The teacher worship banquet took place in Elder Cens residence. In addition to the uninvited Jiang Kangning, Elder Cen only invited a few White Moon Academy teachers. After all, it was his wife who had accepted a student. Shao Yunan also met Kang Rui, the only other School masterin the county town. Kang Rui looked to be in his forties and had gray hair at his temples. He did not seem to understand why Elder Cen had such a high regard for the son of a peasant family. Not only did he accept his son as a student, he also accepted his daughter under his wifes name. Kang Rui was relatively cold to Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, and the two of them didnt come close to him, just not to be rude. After eating, they chatted with Elder Cen and Jiang Kangning for a while, then Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan took their children to say goodbye. Jiang Kangning also went with them. After they left, Kang Rui, who was left alone with elder Cen asked, Teacher, did the county magistrate come here for this matter of accepting students? Since there were outsiders around, Shao Yunan did not call Jiang Kangning brother, so elder Cen just stroked his white beard and said, You should not underestimate them. That Shao Yunan is a strange man. In terms of book knowledge, he may not be as good as you, but when it comes to talent, not to mention you, Im afraid no one is as good as him. Jiang Kangning also recognized them as his righteous brothers. Kang Rui was shocked. Elder Cen cautiously said, He can bring you and me, Yongxiu County, and even the Great State of Yan great changes. Just wait and see. Teacher? Just wait and see. When they came out from Elder Cens residence, Jiang Kangning told Shao Yunan that he was going to the capital the next day. Shao Yunan immediately asked him if he should send more wine and tea, but Jiang Kangning told them that there was no need to hurry. If his trip to the capital went well, he was afraid that after he returned, Shao Yunan would have to take out all the wine and tea he had. Shao Yunan said, Then I wish you a successful trip to the capital. Ill wait for the good news. Jiang Kangning confidently said, I believe that this trip will be successful. You two should wait for good news from your big brother! However, Yunan, I will not hide it from you. I need to take credit for some of the things you said when I speak with the emperor. Without waiting for Jiang Kangnings explanation, Shao Yunan understood what he meant and immediately said, Big brother, I understand. Im already sticking out enough. Big brother should just go ahead and do it. Little brother will support you unconditionally. Little brothers original intention of just selling wine and tea will also not change. I will just wait for big brother to get me a big backer. Hehe Jiang Kangning almost couldnt resist touching Shao Yunans head. You have so much confidence in big brother; big brother will not fail you either. He looked at Wang Shijing. During my absence, if anything happens at your home, you should go to Elder Cen. Wang Shijing immediately said: Thank you for thinking about us, big brother. Big brother, have a safe trip. Jiang Kangning, Then wait for good news from big brother. On the way back, Wang Shijing was still driving the cart, while Shao Yunan held Nizi, with Wang Qing next to him. Today was Wang Nizis happiest day, so her face was flushed even now. Shao Yunan gave Nizi a kiss on her little cheek and Nizi shyly buried herself in her little fathers arms. Is Nizi happy today? Happy! Do you like your new name? I like it! Shao Yunan unfolded his palm and wrote down Nizis new name on it. When Nizi grows up, you cant just tell others, especially men your childhood name, remember it. Mm. Tomorrow Nizi will learn how to write her new name and then tell your friends that you have changed your name and are no longer called Wang Nizi. Hmm! Nizi hugged her little father tightly, smiling openly. Wang Shijing gave the horse a whip to run faster. It was cold outside, but he felt very hot as the words coming from inside the carriage made him not feel the winter cold at all. CH 56.1 Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing did not go to send Jiang Kangning off. There was also no one from Old Lady Wangs family who came to Shao Yunan, to make friends with Elder Cen, while Wang Qing, Zhao Congbo, and Wang Yan studied at Shao Yunans house every morning and went to Elder Cens house for tutoring every afternoon. Sometimes they were at Elder Cens residence, sometimes at the county school, sometimes at White Moon Academy. On the other hand, Nizi went to Elder Cens residence once every two days to learn the zither from Madam Cen. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing also did not need to send them there, as Wang Wang Shuping and Zhao Yuande took turns to pick them up and drop them off. Wang Shijing only lent them his family carriage to use. Zhao Lizhengs familys reputation rapidly increased after Zhao Congbo was able to enter White Moon Academy, while Patriarch Wang Wenhes prestige also improved due to the same reason. If one could enter White Moon Academy, they could also be admitted as a child student and still had a good chance to go to the Imperial College in the capital. Afterwards, you could also get to take the imperial examination! The attitude of the Wang clan, who originally did not support Wang Shipings succession as Patriarch because of his young age, has changed significantly. Now that Wang Wenhe was in power, he would hold on to his position for another year or two. While his grandson gained a foothold in White Moon Academy, he would also push his son Wang Shuping to succeed his position as Patriarch. Wang Wenhe was also no longer dissatisfied with Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, but only grateful. However, he also had one more thing on his mind that was Wang Qing and Wang Nizi. No she couldnt be called Wang Nizi anymore, but Wang Jingyan. Wang Shijing had never mentioned anything about letting his two children and Shao Yunan enter the clan genealogy, making Wang Wenhe very heartbroken. In fact, there were many more people in the village who were very upset by the two of them but Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing didnt concern themselves with that. At the kang table, Wang Shijings group of six sat around eating hot pot. The dipping sauces included sesame oil with garlic, sesame oil, chili oil, and sesame oil with chili. At first, Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu did not know how to use chopsticks, but as they were eating, they quickly let go of their worries. Since the most talkative Shao Yunan was there, they were no longer as formal as when they first arrived. Guo Ziyu would call them Shijing and Yunan, while Guo Zimu would call them Wang and Yunan. Guo Ziyu, with a red face said, Yunan, this hot pot can be used to open a restaurant in the county town. This sesame sauce can also be sold for big money. Im afraid that even Yizhang Xuan restaurant doesnt even have it. Guo Ziyu actually wondered where the two husbands money came from. After staying here for ten days, although Guo Zimu didnt go out much, Guo Ziyu would go out, and from time to time they saw people come to see Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan. Guo Ziyu then learned about some of the situations surrounding Wang Shijings family. He also heard rumors in the county town about chrysanthemum tea, jam, some unusual meat sandwich buns, and skewers that were recently sold. It was because they knew them, that they wondered why the two men were giving others such lucrative businesses. Shao Yunan shook his head. No, opening a shop is very tiring. If you want to open one, you can. I can make this hot pot and sesame sauce at home by myself. Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu shook their heads together, they did not want to leave Xiushui Village. Shao Yunan then said, If I did every idea I had for making money, I would absolutely die of exhaustion. Selling a few unimportant recipes to others, cannot only gain favors, but also earn some money. I asked you for information that time and just with the sale of three stones to Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion earned hundreds of taels of silver. I also earned hundreds of taels from the sale of the chrysanthemum tea and jam recipes. While my handmade chrysanthemum tea which was sold to Yizhang Xuan restaurant also earned a lot, so dont look at me like I dont want to do business. Our family is actually not short of money, otherwise how could I build such a large house and buy land on the west side of the village for my family? HissC So there is no need to be involved in opening a restaurant. Shao Yunan pointed to the hot pot. I often tell Qing and Nizi to not be slaves to money. Money is a good thing, but it can also bring death. If you have the ability, just earn enough money to spend. There is no need to work hard just for the sake of money. Money is endless and you can always earn more, so its better to enjoy life. Sitting together as a family and eating hot pot on a cold day is more enjoyable. Wang Nizi nodded on the side. Just like Little Father said, dont become a slave to money. Oh! Nizi is so good. We need to have a marketable heart and a state of mind of picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence and seeing the southern mountains at ease. Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu were dumbfounded. Picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence and seeing the southern mountains at ease. Guo Ziyu murmured and slammed the table: Good! What a good statement! Shao Yunan became so startled that he hurried to say, Dont worship me, this is not what I said. At least Ive never heard it from anyone elses mouth! Guo Ziyu only felt a clear stream of water slide through his heart. Picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence and seeing the southern mountains at ease, dont be a slave to money. With only these two sentences, I am sure that I am not as good as you. Brother Guo will toast you and Shijing with a glass of water instead of wine. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing picked up their cups and the two children also picked up their cups. After drinking the water, Shao Yunan said, Eat quickly, eat quickly, there are still dishes in the kitchen. Guo Ziyu smiled widely and reached out with his chopsticks to pick up a piece of chicken and put it in his brothers bowl. Guo Zimu looked at the long-lost deep smile on his brothers face and couldnt help but smile as well. After the hot pot meal was over, the two brothers, Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu, became more relaxed. Every morning, Shao Yunan told stories to the four children and talked about arithmetic, slept at noon, and in the afternoon, he would sometimes use the available ingredients to make snacks or go to his new residence for a stroll. Guo Ziyu would occasionally follow him there. It is no secret that there are two more people living in Shao Yunans house, but the village people only thought they were Wang Shijings friends who came to join him. Fourth Aunt Wang actually never said to the public that these two were actually beggars. Wang Shijing went to the mountains every morning and watered the tea trees, goats milk fruit forest, and wild chrysanthemum with spiritual spring water. Then in the afternoon, he went to see his new house. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing unanimously decided not to add spiritual spring water to their fields. If things grow too well in their fields, it would certainly attract attention. If their crops become better than other crops, it would also only cause trouble. Anyway, there was also food planted in the space and along with the food in the fields they will pay taxes every year. The rest will be covered with the grain from the space. The four childrens curriculum was also on the right track, as the three boys studied diligently. While Nizi when she didnt have anything to do at home would practice zither. Guo Ziyu dutifully taught Wang Qing and Wang Nizi while Guo Zimu took the initiative to learn cooking from Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan also did not hide and taught Guo Zimu about the few dishes he gave Yizhang Xuan restaurant, so that there would be no trouble later. Guo Zimu learned to cook because he was interested In it and also because he wanted to do more. He doesnt panic when he has something to do and also has no desire to open the shop. He would only like to hide himself a little deeper. Shao Yunan asked Wang Shijing to go to the county town to make two gauze hats and a wooden mask for him, but Guo Zimu seldom went out, even when there were few people around in the early morning or when It was already dark in the evening. It has been more than half a month since Jiang Kangning went to the capital. From Yongxiu County to the capital, it took four days by ship. Since Jiang Kangning has not come back yet, Shao Yunan started to wonder if there was some problem with great gods. Their new house was also already build and the auspicious day was scheduled for the sixth day of December. There has been no news from Jiang Kangnin and Shao Yunan only thought if they were unable to pull two great gods into cooperation they could just do business with Jiang Kangnin on their own. At most they would only need to be more careful and maybe even let the bog owner behind Yizhang Xuan restaurant a piece of the pie. Since their new house was almost ready to move in, Shao Yunan packed the things that were not needed at their current house for the time being. The new house must have elders warming up the house the night before the move, which was auspicious. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing would never consider Old Lady Wang and Wang Dali and it was not appropriate to find the Patriarch Wang Wenhe. After thinking about it, they finally asked the old father Wang. Although old father Wang and Wang Shijing did not share the same branch for the five generations, he was still part of the Wang clan. Old father Wang also had certain prestige in the clan so it would be most appropriate for him to step forward. CH 56.2 Regardless of what others would say, Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan personally invited Old Father Wang, and Old Father Wang agreed with a smile. Now, the more Old Father Wang saw Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, the more he liked them. Wang Shijing also privately approached Old Father Wang and told him that he supported Wang Shuping as the new Patriarch, making Old Father Wang think that Wang Shuping was very good. Since Wang Shijing and Wang Shuping were close to each other now, he was happy to do this favor. Wang Shijing, looking for Old Father Wang to warm the new house, attracted some scolding from his family (Old Lady Wang). Old Lady Wang also went behind Wang Zhisongs back and ran to Aunt Wangs house to find Old Father Wang. It was obviously her own son who built a new house, so why did he ask Old Father Wang to warm the house? Since Aunt Wang was not there, Old Father Wang directly invited the Patriarch and Zhao Lizheng over, who gave Old Lady Wang a lecture. Then Old Lady Wang was dragged back by Wang Zhisong, amid the ridicule of a group of people. Shao Yunan was happy to see another joke made by that family. If he thought before that this old woman was psychotic, he now estimated that coupled with early menopause, she became completely crazy. Even at a time like this, she still couldnt see her current situation clearly. She still thought that if she scolded people, they would become obedient to her. Not to mention Wang Qing, even in front of Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo, who were also going to White Moon Academy, Wang Zhisongs status as a child student was nothing. Wasnt the whole village now bending backwards for Zhao Lizheng and Wang Wenhes family? Of course some people also came to flatter Shao Yunan. But he was a master of oil and salt, while Wang Shijing followed his wife, so those who wanted to curry favor could only cause Shao Yunans disgust. Since they were going to move tomorrow, in the middle of night Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing led the carriage out. Guo Ziyu heard some movement outside, but instead of looking, he turned over and continued to sleep. The carriage was empty as Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing were just pretending to move things. When they arrived at their new house, Old Father Wang who was warming up the house was already asleep. Wang Xing and Wang Zhuanghua were on guard, since they could not leave Old Father Wang alone in such a big house. Old Father Wang also especially bought over four black dogs, two females and two males. Wang Xing and Wang Zhuanghua did not sleep in the house, but slept in a hut outside, guarding the door. Wang Shijing knocked on the door and Wang Xing opened it. Wang Shijing had told the two before that he would bring some valuable things over at night, to not displace them during the moving day. Since Shao Yunan was in the carriage, Wang Shijing led the carriage directly to a row of small rooms in the backyard, while Wang Xing and Wang Zhuanghua didnt follow them. The wine cellar of the new house, which would be specially used to store wine, was located on the ground floor of this row of small rooms. The pair of large black dogs in the backyard seeing Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan barked twice, but upon recognizing their new master they laid still. Shao Yunan put all the goats milk wine he made into the wine cellar, while the tea was placed in the empty room above the wine cellar. Putting them into his space would be the safest, but Shao Yunan didnt know when Jiang Kangning would be back. So in case he suddenly came back or sent someone over, it might be too late to take it out of the space. But their new house was empty except for the two dogs and the sleeping Old Father Wang, so moving them now would be the safest. Wang Shijing pretended to make run four, while urging Wang Xing and Wang Zhuanghua to watch over their mansion. Then the two of them went back to sleep, since they would move in tomorrow. The next day before dawn, Wang Shijings family was already up. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi were so excited last night that they went to bed late, but they still got up early in the morning. When they woke up, they went to wash up and then helped their Little Father and father to organize things. For breakfast, each person had a bowl of boiled water with boiled eggs, pancakes and pickles. Basically, everything in the kitchen was already packed up, so they just needed to eat something to temporarily fill their stomach. About an hour later, all the things in their old house were collected. Wang Shuping, Zhao Yuande, Wang Xing, Wang Zhuanghua, and others drove their own ox carts and donkey carts to help them transport things. When the time came, firecrackers exploded at the new residence and the ox carts, horse carts, and donkey carts pulled the household goods, heading for the new residence. Shao Yunan was in charge of the new house, while Wang Shijing was in charge of the moving. Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu went to the new house first. Guo Zimu wore a mask and helped to clean the house, while Guo Ziyu helped greet the guests outside. When you move to a new house, you naturally have to invite the villagers for dinner. Wang Shijing set up a table in the front yard, while the back yard and rooms were not open to the public. He only invited Zhao Lizhengs family, the Patriarch, and other people who were familiar with him to visit. These people would also not eat in the front yard, but in the main hall. The walls of the new house were like those of a large family, with green bricks and thick tiles. The whole building was divided into five areas C the front yard, the residential area, the backyard, the farming area, and the production area. The residential area was then further divided into four separate courtyards, one in which Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan would live, the courtyard where Wang Qing and Wang Nizi would live, and two guest house courtyards. The servants rooms were set up in the front and back yards respectively, which also had separate courtyards. Shao Yunan planned to make tea and wine at his house at first, which would also have the function of being a production area. The wine cellar was also located in the production area. While the farming area was located near the backyard, together with their special vegetable field where they would use spiritual water. In addition, Shao Yunan also planned to plant some wild chrysanthemums, roses, jasmine, and other flowers for flower scented tea. Since there were flowers like chrysanthemums, roses, and jasmine in the Great State of Yan, he was just waiting for the opportunity. The farming area was mostly for sheep, cattle, horses, pigs, chickens and ducks. All of them had their own houses, but since there were not many people in their family, there was no need to raise too many of them. If he wanted to increase the number of breeders in the future he could always use a piece of land in the mountains to raise livestock, but at present Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan had no such plans. As for their previous residence, Shao Yunan was planning that if their future tea and wine business grew bigger, he might as well demolish the old house and build a small factory there. This new house was completely different from what villagers know of the residence of big families. Not many important people in the county town could have such a mansion. Even if many villagers could not go inside to see more, it was still enough for them to tsk-tsk while praising the mansion. The mansion was so beautiful, how much was spent on it? So far, Wang Shijing and Shao Yunans family definitely became the richest and largest family in Xiushui Village and even Zhao Lizhengs family could not be compared to them. While those who could enter the interior were full of praise. If they didnt know better, they would have thought that they went to an official mansion in the county town. Shao Yunans house was tall and big, but the furniture in the house was also not subtle. All the money Wang Shijing bought back was used. Wang Shijing was completely submissive to his wife. As long as his wife liked it. CH 57.1 Almost all the people in the village came over, Wang Benchangs family, including Wang Dafu and his family also came. After giving ten copper coins as a gift, Wang Dafu and his family wanted to visit the residence, but were stopped by Sun Xiaojiang. If so many villagers came for a tour, not only would the house be a mess, but who knows how many things would go missing. Most of the villagers understood this, while others said that Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan were just too stingy. Wang Dafu and his expression turned ugly, but Sun Xiaojiang just ignored them. They were not on the list of people who could enter. Old Lady Wangs family was in a frenzy at that moment. Old Lady Wang wanted to go there as well. She was Wang Shijings mother. Even if there was a deed of separation, she was still Wang Shijings mother! Her own son built such a big house, but he didnt let her warm it! So couldnt she just go there for a while to look around and have a meal? Wang Zhisong was also getting impatient with his own mother. If Old Lady Wang was a reasonable person, their family would not have come to this point. But this time, no matter how Wang Zhisong persuaded, Old Lady Wang was determined to go. Wang Chunxiu did not squeal since she also wanted to go. In the end, Wang Zhisong could only go with them shamelessly, to prevent his mother from causing trouble when he was not present. After Old Lady Wangs scolding, Wang Dali was also forced to go. Even Wang Zaizheng was dragged out by Old Lady Wang. Wang Zaizheng cried, not wanting to go since he was afraid of his uncle, but he could not resist his grandmother. A carriage drove into Xiushui Village, heading straight for the direction where the firecrackers were coming from. Wang Shuping and Zhao Yuande, who were in charge of hospitality in the front yard, saw the carriages coming and Zhao Yuande immediately asked Zhao He to call Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan were now leading a tour, so when they learned that a carriage was coming they immediately went out to meet it. The first carriage stopped at the entrance of the Wang familys new mansion, making all the villagers look over. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan walked quickly all the way, just in time to see the carriage curtain lift. Shao Yunan exclaimed, Elder Cen, Madam! Elder Cen? Was that Dean Cen from the county school? The villagers immediately began to talk among themselves. Yunan, Shijing. Since you guys are moving to the new house today, we come to join the fun. Shao Yunan said with a smile, I was worried that you and the madam wouldnt come. Please come in quickly. Elder Cen put the red envelope on the table where the gifts were received. Zhao Yuanqing, who was in charge of gift registration, did not open the envelope and just put it separately. The carriage that followed Elder Cens also stopped and the two teachers, Guan and Chen came down from it, surprising Shao Yunan. He then hurriedly asked Wang Shijing to bring the four people to the main house. The two teachers also gifted envelopes, which were likewise put away separately. Following the two teachers, Shopkeeper Xu and Zeng came from another carriage. The two shopkeepers each sent a gift and another carriage full of gifts that they said that their boss asked them to bring. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing thanked them repeatedly. Then came Boss Feng of Yongning Hall. Although Yongning Hall did not do business with Shao Yunan directly, the Sun clans chrysanthemum tea came from Shao Yunan, so Boss Feng wanted to use this opportunity to get in contact with Shao Yunan. The next carriage full of gifts turned out to be from the porcelain stores Boss Xie. Several shopkeepers put down their red packets with money, while also bringing gifts, then Shao Yunan personally took them to the back. The village people did not expect Shao Yunan to know so many county town bosses and all said, No wonder Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing are so rich. They have a lot of business! In the distance, Old Lady Wang and her family saw several carriages heading towards Wang Shijings new house. But by the time they had arrived at the new house, the guests from the carriages had already entered the house. The appearance of Old Lady Wang cooled the atmosphere at the scene for a moment. Old Lady Wang grabbed Wang Zaizheng and wanted to go inside, but was stopped by Wang Shuping. Wang Shuping glanced at Wang Zhisong, who had his head bowed, and Wang Chunxiu, who was obviously wearing rouge and powder and finally said to Old Lady Wang, Old Aunt, today is the housewarming ceremony of Shijing and Yunan, and there are many distinguished guests inside, so dont make everyone look bad. Dean Cen of the county school is also inside, so if you make a scene, Wang Zhisong might not be able to go back to the county school. Wang Zhisong looked up sharply. His expression was surprised as if he wanted to say something, but Old Lady Wang was faster. I am Shijings mother! This is his father! She then pulled Wang Dali over. Wang Shuping said indifferently, Old Aunt, why do you have to make it so ugly again and again? We all know what is going on in your house and with Shijing. I will tell you straight. You and Old Uncle wont go in or we will all look bad. Just sit down at a table and eat something. I am Shijings mother! Just tell him to come out! Why cant I even enter his house?! Once she saw that she couldnt go in, Old Lady Wang no longer cared that Dean Cen was inside. Such a big residence such a good house she should be the one living there! Wang Zhisong hurriedly pulled Old Lady Wang. Mother, you stop it. The dean is here. Lets find a place to sit down. Old Lady Wang broke away from her sons grip. I am his mother! I shouldnt just visit his house, but live in it! He is the one who has no right to behave like this! Snickers came from all around. Mother! Wang Zhisong was so afraid that his mother would draw Dean Cen out, while the laughter around him just made him feel more ashamed. Wang Shuping coldly said, Old Aunt is not recognizing the deed again, is she? Old Lady Wang shivered subconsciously as Wang Dali tugged at her. Stop it. Old Lady Wang glared at Wang Dali as Wang Shuping spoke again. Wang Tianyan and his wife are still in jail. Among the accusations is the crime of denying the deed. Does the old lady want them to stay in prison for a while longer? Wang Zaizheng, who was hiding behind his grandparents with his head down, shivered and looked up anxiously at his grandmother. But Old Lady Wang just cursed sternly. Wang Shiping! Dont try to scare me! I dont know whats written in the deed! I only know that Wang Shijing is my son! This is my sons new house! This is my sons new house! I, as his mother, should live in it! Mother If the other person wasnt his own mother, Wang Zhisong really wanted to knock her unconscious. Old lady, do you still think your familys reputation is not bad enough? Dean Cen is in there. You are making a fuss here because you are afraid that the dean might not know what kind of mother Wang Zhisong has, right? Fourth Aunt Wang came over and said nonchalantly, Now youre saying Wang Shijing is your son, but why didnt you say he was your son when you forced him to join the army? Why didnt you say he was your son when you wanted to sell Nizi? Dont you feel ashamed? You are shameless. Your whole family is also shameless. Do you want people to think that Wang Chunxiu is shameless too? If you dare to ruin Yunans housewarming, lets see what he will do. Last time Shao Yunan went to the county magistrate to beg for mercy and saved Wang Zhisongs status as a child student, so lets see if he will still be able to keep it! Mother! I beg you, please stop it! Do you really want to make a scene until my child student status is lost?! Wang Zhisong was so anxious that he was about to cry. If Dean Cen learned about this situation he would really be finished. Mother, lets find a place to sit down. Dont make things difficult for Zhisong. Wang Chunxiu also could no longer keep quiet. Who knew if the county magistrate was inside. Damn, stop making trouble. Wang Dali also spoke up again. Old Lady Wang was really afraid of Shao Yunan. With her son, daughter, and her husband all persuading her, she glared fiercely at Wang Shuping and Fourth Aunt Wang. Then she grabbed Wang Zaizheng, pulled Wang Chunxiu, and while bumping into onlookers, found an empty spot. The people around them were pointing at them, so Wang Zhisong bowed his head, wishing he could dig a pit and jump in. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan took Elder Cen, Madam Cen, and the shopkeepers on a tour of the mansion. After the tour, the two took them into the main hall for tea. Once Dean Cen came, he was definitely one of the higher seating guests, so taking advantage of the gap, Zhao He told Shao Yunan about the problem in the front yard. Shao Yunans face remained unchanged, only telling Zhao He to absolutely not allow Old Lady Wangs family to come in. Elder Cen and Madam Cen sat in their seats, accompanied by Zhao Lizheng, Wang Wenge, and Patriarch Sun, along with several other respected village elders. Usually they wouldnt have an opportunity or the identity to come in such close contact with Dean Cen, but today, thanks to their relationship with Shao Yunan, they had this opportunity. They were so happy that they needed to restrain themselves a bit. They now had even more admiration in their heart for Shao Yunan and Wang Shijings abilities. Shao Yunan had someone call Wang Shiping and Zhao Yuande over. He was clear that this was a rare opportunity for these people. Elder Cen not only sent a gift, but also his own handwritten calligraphy and painting, which Shao Yunan respectfully accepted with both hands. For ancient people, their own calligraphy was almost never given away unless they were poor and needed to sell it. This made it difficult to buy the calligraphy of famous people in ancient times even if you had money. Dean Cens calligraphy was definitely a good thing that would be hard to find even for ten thousand gold! The two teachers Guan and Chen also sent over their own calligraphy and Shao Yunan preferred it to receiving gold or silver. Shao Yunan asked Zhao He to call the children who were playing in the backyard to come over and take this opportunity to greet Elder Cen and the two teachers. In a short time, Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan came over with Wang Qing, Nizi, Wang Yuting, Tang Gensheng, and several other children, all of whom were children of families close to Wang Shijing, including Wang Xing and Sun Erjiangs children. Except for the four children who were attending Elder Cens lectures, the rest of the children led by Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan, respectfully and modestly paid their respects to Dean Cen and the two teachers. Dean Cen, who seemed to be in a good mood, asked the children if they had started learning how to read and write. The children had already started to learn and Shao Yunan then told Dean Cen that Zhao Lizheng and the village Patriarchs were willing to pay for the village childrens education and would reward those who studied well. Shao Yunans own words brought Wang Wenhe in as well, avoiding embarrassing Wang Wenhe. He also introduced Zhao Yuande and Wang Shiping to Dean Cen, explaining that they were the fathers of Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan. CH 57.2 Dean Cen immediately praised Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan for being hardworking and down-to-earth. Although they were not as smart as some of the children he taught before, as long as they could keep up their hard work, they would still have a good chance of studying at the Imperial College in the capital. Zhao Yuande and Wang Shiping, hearing Dean Cen praise their son in public, pulled their sons and kowtowed to Dean Cen, Zhao Lizheng and Wang Wenhe also expressed their gratitude. The two grandfathers could also almost not hold back the tears in their eyes. The Sun Patriarch was a bit anxious, but there was nothing he could do. At present there were no children in the Sun clan he could present. Sun Erjiang and Wang Shijings relationship was close, but Sun Erjiang only had one daughter, so it would be impossible to ask her to follow Madam Cen with Nizi to learn zither. Dean Cen did not mention Wang Qing, not because Wang Qing was not good, but because there was no need. With Shao Yunan as his Little Father, Wang Qings future development would definitely not be bad at all, which all of them know very well. After the children finished greeting Elder Cen, Shao Yunan let them go and play. Guo Ziyu brought over the snacks which were made by Guo Zimu, for the distinguished guests present to taste, since the banquet would not start until later. Dean Cen knew about the two Guo brothers, but didnt ask any more questions about them in the presence of others. Elder Cen already wrote to one of his students who stayed in Jinzhou to help him with Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimus household registration. He also felt that it was a pity that Guo Ziyu was unwilling to continue the examination, but Elder Cen did not force it. Guo Zimus snack was sesame walnut peanut crispy balls. It was a dough made from eggs and stuffed with walnuts, peanuts, and honey, then fried in a pan and covered with a layer of fried white sesame seeds. Naturally, Shao Yunan had taught Guo Zimu how to make these puffballs. Guo Zimu was in charge of seating the distinguished guests today, while outside seating would be in the hands of the village people Wang Shijing found. The crispy balls won unanimous praise from everyone as soon as they were brought up and Shao Yunan immediately said that everyone would receive a box of these crispy balls when they left. Shopkeeper Xu already formed a plan in his heart after taking the first bite, while Shao Yunan pretended to not see the business expression on his face. The entire Xiushui Village gathered at Wang Shijings new house today, making the other parts of the village very quiet. It was then that a carriage with four big black horses, followed by six riding guards, entered Xiushui village. When they entered the village, they couldnt see anyone, but the carriage driver was not in a hurry, as if he knew by heart where the villagers had gone and drove down the village road toward the west. Zhao He came to the main hall in a hurry and said urgently to those who looked over: Yunan, Shijing, someone is coming! Its a big, four horse drawn carriage. Shao Yunan first froze, then looked at Dean Cen. Could it be that his big brother had returned? Dean Cen said, You two go and take a look. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan immediately got up and followed Zhao He out. Shao Yunan whispered to Wang Shijing, Could it be that big brother has come back? Most likely. The two men came to the front yard, making all the villagers in the front yard look over as the carriage was almost there. But one person seeing Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan rushed over with an outrageous cry. Wang Shijing! You unfilial sinful son! Zhao He quickly stepped up to stop that person, as Wang Wang Shijings face instantly darkened. Pulling Shao Yunan back a step, he said in a cold voice, Guests are here, dont make a scene. You unfilial sinful son! You married a star of misfortune and no longer recognize your own parents! Youve built such a nice house, but wont even let us in, you unfilial son of a bitch! Old Lady Wang sat down on the ground and began to curse. Shao Yunan squeezed Wang Shijings hand to make him keep quiet while Fourth Aunt Wang and the other aunts went to drag Old Lady Wang. Wang Zhisong also hurriedly went to pull his own mother, telling her to stop. But Old Lady Wang was determined to make a scene, regardless of Elder Cen and the others. She heard that the county magistrate was away, so maybe Dean Cen who was in control of heaven and earth can help her control her unfilial son? In Old Lady Wangs opinion, since her own son built a new house and had not asked her to warm it or let her inside, it was her responsibility to say that he should be punished. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan spent a lot of money, which had made Old Lady Wang jealous and resentful for a long time. This house was more beautiful and exquisite than the county town magistrates house, but she couldnt share it. Old Lady Wang drowned in jealousy and hatred for a long time and at this moment could no longer care about her youngest sons reputation and merit. She only wanted Wang Shijing to agree to her moving in. Wang Chunxiu did not say a word, since she also looked forward to seeing the inside of the house. Such a good house, her big brother was now rich so he would certainly buy someone to serve her. She would become a real lady and no longer have to do laundry, cook, or feed pigs and chickens all day long. Even the jewelry that Nizi wore now if she could live together with them, she would certainly not have any less. The front yard was so disturbed by Old Lady Wang that it became quite chaotic. When the carriage stopped, Shao Yunan dragged Wang Shijing out to welcome the guests, ignoring Old Lady Wangs unreasonable behavior. Wang Zhisong, seeing that someone important came, felt his face turn red with anxiety, hoping that it wasnt the county magistrate who had come! Mother, just get up and stop it! Someone is coming! My own son is unfilial. He married a star of misfortune and disowned me, his own mother. He wont even let me in such a nice house When the carriage stopped, the driver jumped out and put down a low stool beside the carriage, then lifted the curtain. The person who got off first immediately showed a gentle smile when he saw Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing, then he frowned as he spoke, Yunan, Shijing, come and greet your guest. The two hurriedly stepped forward, ignoring the cursing behind them. Isnt this a housewarming party? Why is there so much crying? married a wife and forgot his own mother star of misfortune A man with soft voice, fair red lips and white teeth stepped out of the carriage, while Jiang Kangning said, This is Lord An. We pay respects to Lord An. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan immediately saluted. This Lord An looked up and down at Shao Yunan in particular, then nodded at the two and asked, Whats going on inside? Shao Yunan smiled bitterly. Answering Lord An, its hard to explain everything. Another man came down from the carriage and Jiang Kangning said, This is my brother, just call him Kangchen. Shao Yunan hurriedly said, Shao Yunan greets Elder Brother Kangchen. Wang Shijing also followed, Wang Shijing greets brother Kangchen. This is my sons residence, that is my they are not letting me live unfilial son mourning star Jiang Kangchen, Jiang Kangnings older brother just smiled gently at the two men, Kangning mentioned you a lot. Then he asked curiously, Whats going on here? Jiang Kangning said, I am afraid that its Old Lady Wangs family. Once he said that, Jiang Kangchen and Lord An surprisingly both looked like they understood, making everyone realize that they had already heard about Old Lady Wangs family. Immediately after that, Jiang Kangning said to Shao Yunan, Yunan, big brother is not late, right? Big brother is hungry, so cook a few dishes for big brother properly. When he said this, not to mention Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing, even the gathered villagers caught breath due to their surprise. The county magistrate called himself Shao Yunan big brother? Shao Yunan, who quickly regained his senses, said with a smile, Its not too late. Its just a perfect time to cook a few dishes for Lord An, big brother, and Elder Brother Kangchen. Wang Shijing stretched out his hand and guided the few people into the house, as Jiang Kangning said, Master An and my brother are going to stay here for a few days. Can you arrange it? He then glanced at the six guards and a coachman who followed after them. Dont worry, eldest brother, Ill make arrangements now. Lord An, Elder Brother and Brother Kangchen just follow Shijing into the house first. Not long after Jiang Kangning called himself big brother, the crying in the front yard stopped. Wang Shijing took the three distinguished guests to the main hall first, while Shao Yunan called Zhao He to join him in arranging everyone else. Walking into the front yard, Jiang Kangning saw Old Lady Wang, who had been dragged up from the ground. He glanced at her lightly, sending chills through the bodies of Old Lady Wang, Wang Zhisong, and Wang Chunxiu, who even after dressing up well did not dare to come forward. Jiang Kangning spoke out. Wang Zhisong, if your mother is not feeling well, take her back and dont let her disturb the honored guests here. Wang Zhisong trembled all over, lowered his head and dragged his mother away. Old Lady Wang also no longer dared to resist. Seeing the county magistrate, she thought of the 30 big boards. Lord An also glanced at the family, but the contempt in his eyes was as obvious as looking at a few grains of dust. Wang Shijing also did not spare even a single glance at his so-called mother. The three honored guests followed Wang Shijing inside, while Shao Yunan and Zhao He also took away the seven people who came with them. If Wang Yuande and Wang Shuping were present, Shao Yunan would definitely have left these people to them. When these two groups of people entered the main courtyard, Wang Zhisong pulled his mother away, who stumbled in her steps, but no longer dared to curse. Wang Dali silently pulled Wang Zaizheng to follow and when he was leaving, he also tried to pull Wang Chunxiu, but Wang Chunxiu broke away from her father and wanted to stay. Wang Dali just looked at her and decided to go first. No one drove Wang Chunxiu away, as everyone was still quiet. Still stuck on the unbelievable fact that the magistrate was Shao Yunans older brother. Wang Chunxiu resumed her seat, but her eyes unconsciously glanced at the door to the main courtyard. Now, in her heart she was no longer concerned with her mother or her younger brother who lost face in front of the county magistrate, but how she could meet the county magistrate. Wang Chunxius heart was pounding. The county magistrate called himself Shao Yunans older brother, so if she could get Shao Yunan to recognize her as his sister, maybe, maybe, she could become the county magistrates wife! Wang Chunxiu automatically blocked out the injustice suffered by her eldest brother by her mother and brothers at home. Leaving in her head only the thought that if Shao Yunan could recognize her, she might become the county magistrates wife! Edited by: Jaisland CH 58.1 Just after dawn, the heavy gates of the capital slowly opened and all kinds of people waiting outside the city to enter it, entered in an orderly manner. Among the crowd was a carriage that had arrived late at night and was waiting since then. After a while, the carriage stopped and a young servant slave got off first and went in another direction. The carriage continued on for two streets before arriving at the capitals Zuiyuan Street, where the important officials and relatives of the imperial family lived. Then the carriage stopped in front of a large mansion with a plaque written in gold letters on the door that read, Shi Xue Weng Mansion. The carriage stopped at the main gate and one person got down from the carriage to knock on the door. A servant opened the vermilion red door and after the two sides exchanged some words, the servant opened the door. After instructing another person to inform his master, he hurriedly went down the stairs to lead the carriage himself. The house of Weng, was the residence of Master Weng, the teacher of emperors of the last two dynasties. In his later years, the former emperor indulged his favorite concubine and listened to slanderous rumors, making the court chaotic and the country in turmoil. People were poor, but then Master Weng saved the day by assisting the then crown prince, now Emperor Yongming, to keep his position as crown prince among the other imperial sons and successfully ascended the throne. After that, Master Weng retired to the capital to select talented people for the court and share the worries of the emperor. His loyalty and righteousness won the trust of Emperor Yongming. Master Weng had just got up not long ago when he was surprised to hear from his housekeeper about his student Jiang Kangnings visit. Jiang Kangning was working as a county magistrate in Yongxiu County, so why did he suddenly come to the capital? Those who worked outside for the government were not allowed to enter the capital without the emperors personal summons, even if Jiang Kangning himself was from the capital. Master Weng immediately realized that there must be something big happening on Jiang Kangnings side, so he immediately ordered the housekeeper to bring Jiang Kangning to his study. Master Weng went to the study and had just sat down when Jiang Kangning arrived, followed by several servants, carrying two wine barrels and two large bamboo boxes. Jiang Kangning bowed to his teacher just as Master Weng opened his mouth and asked, Kangning, what happened? Why did you enter the capital so hastily? Adopted Father, this son has something important to report. I also didnt feel comfortable leaving this matter to others, so I came to the capital privately. Jiang Kangning said and took out a thick book from his arms and presented it with both hands. Elder Weng cautiously took it, letting Jiang Kangning sit as he ordered his servant to serve tea and breakfast. Outsiders only knew that Jiang Kangning was Master Wengs favorite pupil, but the people in the court knew that Jiang Kangning was also actually Master Wengs righteous son. Jiang Kangning had not slept almost all night, but he looked extraordinarily energetic. Master Weng saw his energetic expression, so he was sure that nothing bad had happened and began to read with confidence. After reading a few lines he looked at Jiang Kangning in surprise and started to read more seriously. His servant soon served tea and food and Jiang Kangning who was very hungry, seeing his righteous father not wanting to eat did not restrain himself as he ate and drank. By the time Jiang Kangning finished eating and drinking, Master Weng was still savoring the readings, clapping the table from time to time and shouting, Good, good! Jiang Kangning sent someone to take away the empty plates and asked the servant to bring the best spring water from the house. Then he took out a tea set and jar of tea from one of the boxes he had brought. After he finished reading, Master Weng looked brightly at Jiang Kangning and said, Its excellent! Kangning, what did you think of that? Did you bring the tea? Jiang Kangning brought the tea set and tea jar to the long table in front of his father. Father, I am ashamed, but these thoughts did not come from your son. Hmm? What? The people who came to visit Master Weng early in the morning were all stopped outside by the housekeeper, who only said that his Master had important business to attend to and was unable to see guests. Inside Master Wengs study, the fragrance of tea rose up. Tasting a mouthful, Master Weng squinted his eyes with pleasure once again and lamented, I didnt expect these most wonderful ideas to come from a farmers son, I am ashamed, so ashamed. Jiang Kangning said, That Shao Yunan is indeed a brilliant man. He already had contact with Wei Hongwens subordinates and even after I told him of Wei Hongwens identity, he still insisted on giving the tea and wine business to my brother, saying only that he recognized me, not caring that the other person was a son of a marquis. He also said that he wanted me to be his backer. Master Weng laughed. This person is not only a splendid person, but also a little fox. Hehe Master Weng tasted his tea again and asked, This wine quickly pour a cup for your father. Jiang Kangning was helpless. Righteous father, you have not yet eaten anything since the early hours of morning. Master Weng glared. Then why dont you quickly call for food for your father? Jiang Kangning quickly asked someone to bring breakfast and then personally remade a cup of tea for his father. When Master Weng looked at the jars of tea his eyes glowed, but it was a great pity that there was just so little. After a hasty breakfast, Master Weng immediately asked Jiang Kangning to pour him wine. While he was eating his meal, Jiang Kangning first decanted the wine, so after just a sip, Master Wengs eyes glazed over. Then he looked at the two barrels of wine, as hungry as a wolf looking at fat and tender sheep. Jiang Kangning hurriedly said, Father, I only brought these two barrels of wine to the capital and I have to send them to the emperor for tasting. Why didnt you bring more?! Jiang Kangning once again answered helplessly. I was afraid that I wouldnt be able to sell them for a single copper coin if I bought them all. Father, the wine child brought this time is mainly for the emperor to try to see if he wants to make money with it, next year there will be enough for you too. You said it! Just like this child said, Yunan is this righteous sons brother, so my own wine and tea will be no less than yours. But father, you cant drink any more. Too much of this wine and it will quickly go to your head. You still have to help this son meet the emperor. I also came to the capital privately this time. I wont get drunk with just one more cup! Dont worry, the emperor will never punish you. There is just too little of this wine. Jiang Kangning did not want to say that the person who said the exact same thing last time was Elder Cen. Hearing that his imperial teacher was requesting an audience, the Yongming Emperor, who had just left the court, immediately summoned him. Then Master Weng entered the imperial study with a jar of tea in one hand and a small jar of goat milk wine in the other. The eunuch walking behind him carried a bamboo box. The Yongming Emperor asked Master Weng to sit down as soon as he came in. Master Weng was an imperial teacher of two dynasties and he was an instrumental person in Emperor Yongmings successful ascension to the throne. But Master Weng was never arrogant and always remained as a loyal minister who wholeheartedly assisted and supported Emperor Yongming, making Emperor Yongming trust him even more. Master Weng sat down and asked a servant to bring the best water in the palace, saying that he wanted to make tea. Emperor Yongming smilingly looked at Master Weng and instructed the eunuch to fetch the water as he curiously asked, I see that the spirit of the imperial teacher is very high today, is it because you come to specially drink tea with me? Coincidentally, I just got some good tea and was about to order someone to send it to you. Master Weng put the two jars in his hand on the table and started selling. Your Majesty, this teacher came here to invite the emperor to drink tea. I also dare to say that Your Majestys tea is definitely not as good as the tea I bought. Oh? I think that the tea in my hands is the best tea in my Great State of Yan. Could teacher have better tea than the emperor himself? Of course. There is not only good tea, but also good wine. Your Majesty is so diligent in government affairs that he needs to relax once in a while. Since Your Majesty ascended the throne, I never had a chance to sit down with Your Majesty to drink tea and wine. A touch of nostalgia appeared in the emperors eyes. Yes. Then I must have a good taste of this good tea and good wine today. Someone, I have something important to discuss with the imperial teacher so dont interrupt us. Yes. Jiang Kangning waited outside the palace. With his status, unless he was summoned by the emperor he was not qualified to meet with him even if he was the righteous son of Master Weng. When Jiang Kangning suddenly entered the capital, all the officials and dignitaries who paid attention to Master Weng and the emperor would soon get this news. Especially since Master Weng entered the palace immediately after Jiang Kangning entered the capital, so people begin to speculate on the deeper meaning of this. It was past noon, and Jiang Kangning was not hungry since he had eaten something before coming here, knowing that he might have to wait for a long time. With the help of his righteous father, the emperor will definitely summon him, but he was not sure when that would happen. Shao Yunan hoped that he could pull the two big gods as backers and Jiang Kangning also did not hesitate to try it. If this matter really went according to his and Shao Yunans intentions thinking of his brother, Jiang Kangning clenched his fist. County magistrate was just a cornerstone and one day he would become the prime minister at the top! Is this Yongxiu County magistrate, Jiang Kangning? A supervising eunuch approached and asked. Jiang Kangnings spirit shook as he greeted him. This humble one is exactly that. The emperor has summoned you for an audience, Lord Jiang please accompany us. After you eunuch. Jiang Kangning stuffed a small silver ingot to the other party and suppressed the boiling blood in his body. CH 58.2 In the imperial study, Emperor Yongming was holding a special, thick, book-like memo in his hand, flipping it back and forth, saying, Good, good from time to time. He had three crystal cups in front of him, one had green Longjing tea, one had purple goat milk wine, and the last had golden chrysanthemum tea. The three cups looked very good together. Old Master, you have a good student and a good adopted son. The things in Jiang Kangnings mind are really good and excellent! Master Weng said, Jiang Kangning is indeed the most intelligent of my students and he also thinks of the imperial court and the emperor. This teacher will not hide it from the emperor. Although this was what Kangning thought and wrote, it was also inspired by the farmer who made this tea and wine. This peasants son also had a miserable life experience, which made Kangning empathize with him and later recognize him as his adopted brother. The two also quite like each other, so with his influence, Kangning began to have such thoughts. With Shao Yunans status, getting too much attention, especially from the emperor, was definitely not a good thing. It could easily become a curse. So Jiang Kangning said bluntly that he needed to take this credit into his own hands, while Shao Yunan understood that Jiang Kangning doing so would bring him benefits and no harm. Master Weng was also fully aware of this matter since Jiang Kangning did not hide it from him. Master Weng also approved of Jiang Kangnings approach. Since these business ideas came from Shao Yunan, in order to avoid certain troubles that may be brought in the future, Master Weng would not mention Shao Yunan in front of the emperor for now. The emperor understood why Jiang Kangning valued those two peasant sons when he briefly mentioned the matter of Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. He also didnt pay too much attention to Shao Yunans uniqueness, as he appreciated Jiang Kangning. When Jiang Kangning went to the imperial study, Emperor Yongming asked him in detail about his idea of using tea as a starting point to gradually develop the business of the Great State of Yan. Emperor Yongming was very short of money, so short that after he ascended to the throne, he did not have enough money to repair the palace. So short that even his own private coffers were almost empty. If you asked the emperor if he was envious of Hengyuan Marquis money, the answer was absolutely yes. But he could only envy, since he could not raid another persons house. For this reason, the Yongming Emperor would get angry every time he saw officials fight for power and profit in the court, not caring about his worries. Every time the Ministry of Household cried to him that he needed money, saying where the money was most needed, made Yongming Emperor want to kick him. But now someone finally thought of him. Emperor Yongming, who was in a good mood, ate two more bowls of rice for lunch, completely forgetting that Jiang Kangning was still freezing and starving outside. Jiang Kangnings meeting with the emperor lasted until it was dark. Emperor Yongming, who was in a good mood, even ate a meal together with Jiang Kangning. The business idea might have been proposed by Shao Yunan, but Jiang Kangning still pondered over it for several nights. Therefore, Jiang Kangning answered the emperors various questions in great detail. Emperor Yongming was extremely satisfied with Jiang Kangning and Master Weng also showed a proud expression. It was not until the palace gate was about to close that Master Weng and Jiang Kangning walked out of the imperial study and left the palace. After teasing the last sip of wine in his cup, Emperor Yongming stood up. Someone, take these things to Jingyou Palace. I will rest there tonight. Yes, your Majesty. Jingyou Palace was the Empresss bedchamber. In the second year of Emperor Yongmings ascension to the throne, he abolished the Empress, who was previously crowned as the Crown Princess and installed a man from the side branch of the Dai family as the Empress, which caused a shock and controversy in the court. But Emperor Yongming didnt change his decision and after removing the hats of several officials who reacted most vehemently, the matter was suppressed with the help of Master Wengs faction. But the new empress was not accepted by the ministers, because the new empress was already twenty-five when he was crowned and now two years had already passed but he still did not conceive a child. Emperor Yongming only had two concubines and one princess so it was said that he had no heir. Emperor Yongming was also already thirty-three so the court never stopped asking Emperor Yongming to take more concubines. But Emperor Yongming has been delaying the selection of a concubine on the grounds that the treasury was empty, always spending his nights at the Empresss palace. The officials did not dare to say anything against the Emperor, so they pointed their finger toward Qiyou, the descendants of the emperor, and by extension, at the Dai family. When walking into Jingyou Palace, Emperor Yongming Mu Rongkun sent away the palace eunuch and walked in alone. Dai Qiyou, who had already received the news, came forward to undress the emperor with a light smile on his handsome face. I heard that the emperor and Elder Weng stayed in the imperial study for the whole day and were in a good mood. Did something good happen? Dai Qiyou asked curiously. Murong Kun was not annoyed with the Empress prying into political affairs and just replied with a smile, Yes, there is something good. Have the things I sent over arrived? It was delivered. Come, I will tell you what is good. Holding Dai Qiyous thinly calloused hand, Murong Kun walked towards the inner hall. Looking at the Emperors face which showed rare, relaxed joy, Dai Qiyou also showed a smile, his heart filled with curiosity. After leaving the palace, Jiang Kangning went back to Master Wengs house, the two of them talking for a long time before Jiang Kangning temporarily bade farewell to his father and left. He boarded the same carriage he came from and drove it into another street. The carriage stopped in front of the gate of an ordinary mansion, then immediately someone came up to take the horse and lifted the curtain. Jiang Kangning got off the carriage as the housekeeper who came out to meet him immediately said, Youre back, Second Young Master, the Eldest Young Master has been waiting for you all day. Has Elder Brother slept? No, he has been waiting for your return. Jiang Kangning stepped into the mansion with hurried steps and went straight to his Elder Brothers residence. Jiang Kangchen, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, continued to pat his son, who was already asleep, in a distracted manner. Hearing a knock on the door, Jiang Kangchens hand paused as he immediately got up. When he opened the door and saw the person outside, Jiang Kangchen excitedly pulled the person in and asked in a low voice, Kangning, is something wrong? Jiang Kangning closed the door with his hand and soothed, Brother, its fine, I came to the capital this time because I had something good to report to the emperor, so I didnt have time to visit you first. Jiang Kangchen was relieved to hear this and hurriedly asked, Have you eaten? Ill have something prepared for you. I have eaten, I ate at the palace. Where is Xieer? Xier is asleep. Kangning, is there really nothing wrong? Jiang Kangchen was still a little uneasy. Theres nothing wrong. But the matter is so important that I was not comfortable with sending someone else here. Brother, are you okay? Is there any trouble for you over there? Jiang Kangchen smiled: No, Xier and I are fine. Instead of exposing his brothers lie, Jiang Kangning said, Brother, if youre not tired, go to study. I have something to tell you. Its a big deal. Upon hearing that his brother had something important to say to him, Jiang Kangchen immediately said that he was not tired. Then two brothers went to Jiang Kangchens study. While on the bed, the child, who was about seven or eight years old, was sleeping peacefully with a piece of wood in his hand. CH 59.1 Jiang Kangnings appearance caused a sudden change in the atmosphere inside the new residence. The front courtyard, which was still noisy before now become much quieter. While the villagers who were discontented because they could not visit the inside of the residence no longer dared to show their discontent. Shao Yunan did not expect Jiang Kangning to arrive today, the people in the main hall were also surprised to see Jiang Kangning. Elder An gaze lingered on lord An for moment, after two teachers greeted them they expressed that they wanted to go out and have a look. Shao Yunan left Wang Shijing with the,m while he took two teachers and other people out. Madam Cen also found some excuse of going to check on Nizi to retire. Shao Yunan took everyone to another side room first and give them tea and then asked Guo Ziyu to come over to help him .Guo Ziyu was a scholar, so he was the most suitable person to help on such occasion. Then Shao Yunan brought Madam Cen to Nizi boudoir and asked Nizi to keep Madam Cen company. Madam Cen brought her personal maid, and Shao Yunan called for Tang Genshu to wait on her, so that Madam Cen could tell ang Genshu if she had any requests. After settling these distinguished guests and the elders, Shao Yunan hurried to the front yard to find Wang Shiping and Zhao Yuande, and asked them to help Guo Ziyu. In present situation he and Wang Shijing have to entertain Jiang Kangning, but they should also not neglect teacher Guan and Chen, few shopkeepers , Zhao Lizheng, clan Patriarch and other people. But with Wang Shiping, Zhao Yuande plus Guo Ziyu there should be no problem. In the front yard, fourth Aunt Wang and Zhao He were enough to take care of the situation for them. Shao Yunan olled up his sleeves, tied on his apron, and asked Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zhou, who were helping in the kitchen, to light another stove. Shao Yunan was not worried about Wang Shijing staying in the main hall alone for now. Wang Shijing had been away for a few years, and had fought under a general where he was even made a centurion. Wang Shijing quietness does not mean that he was dull. Besides, there was still, Jiang Kangning his Elder Brother and Elder Cen in so entertaining Lord An was absolutely no problem. As for Jiang Kangchen, although it was the first time they meet he was also one of their own so Shao Yunan was not worried. As expected, the room did not get chilly after he left. No outsiders were present so Jiang Kangning directly asked Wang Shijing to bring out good tea and good wine. Wang Shijing went to the wine cellar and brought a small barrel of goats milk wine, and also took out some of special tea. Wang Shijing showed his tea making skills in front of several people, while the water he used was the mountain spring water mixed with the spiritual spring water, which was exceptionally sweet. The first cup of tea was naturally delivered to Lord An, who took the tea cup and smelled it intoxicatingly before tasting it he said: We owe it to Kangning this time. We have only had a cup of Longjing tea rewarded by the empress in the palace. As lord An opened his mouth, Wang Shijing realized the identity of the other party. While Elder Cen eyes also slid over with a sense of wonder. Wang Shijing opened his mouth: Its blessing of this husband and wife to have our tea liked by the emperor and the empress, hope Lord An will like it too. Since he could be rewarded with a cup of Longjing tea by the empress, this Lord An served either on the emperors side or the empresss side, Wang Shijing immediately begin to calculate in his heart, that Shao Yunan and Jiang Kangning plan seemed to work. Elder Cen looked over: Brother Yunan and Shijings tea making skills are excellent, the two of them also have unique for this world brewing skills. Lord An should take advantage of this opportunity to drink a few more cups today, I came here today because of the two of them, otherwise I would not have their wine wine until next June. Lord An immediately said, We cant afford to be called lord by Master Cen. Although Master Ceng is no longer in the court, the emperor and the emperors teacher often mention Elder Ceng. Elder Cen bowed toward the seat of the Son of Heaven: I am grateful to His Majesty and the empress for thinking of me. I have already left the service so Eunuch An only deserves to be addressed as lord by me. Elder Cen deliberately called Shao Yunan brother Yunan in order to raise Shao Yunans status in front of Lord An. On this occasion, Elder Cen emphasis on Shao Yunan has undoubtedly added a little bit of Shao Yunans future chips, which could be considered a great favor. After exchanging pleasantries Jiang Kangning and Elder Cen accompanied Lord An, while Wang Shijing didnt need to talk much unless he was asked something. Jiang Kangchen also did not talk much as he quietly drank tea. After drinking and chatting for more than half an hour, Shao Yunan came in and said they could sit to the table. The four people followed Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan to the dining room, where only a round table was set up, with five small dishes already on the table. Wang Shijing poured wine for several people first, everyone who came to the new residence today had wine to drink, but only the guests at this table could drink goats milk wine. Soon, Aunt Zhao and Aunt Zhou brought up pots and pans of dishes. All serving tableware were carefully selected by Shao Yunan at a porcelain store they might not be comparable to the ones in the palace, but they were still considered extremely delicate, at least not losing to the courtesy of today occasion. After Aunt Zhao said nervously that all the dishes were served she left and Wang Shijing spoke up: Lord An, Brother Kangchen, these dishes are all made by Yunan, I hope they will be to your liking. Jiang Kangning smiled and said: Yunan cooking is not worse that the cook of Yizhang Xuan restaurant. Please try Lord An. Eunuch An picked up his chopsticks, looked around at the dishes and finally said: I have never seen such dishes in the palace, so I wont be polite. After Eunuch An took the chopstick, Jiang Kangning signaled for Elder Cen to pick up his chopsticks. Only after Elder Cen moved his chopsticks, Jiang Kangning and Jiang Kangchen picked up theirs. But Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan still didnt touch their chopsticks as Shao Yunan introduced each dish one by one and told Elder Cen that meal was already sent over to Madams side. Shao Yunan had put a lot of thought into this table. Boiled pork slices, Mapo tofu, Boiled Fish with Pickled Cabbage and Chili, dry pot lamb, red oil chicken, stir-fried sliced pork with spicy cabbage, marinated platter, fried eggplant , stewed pork chop soup, braised mushrooms, sweet and sour pork balls, cold vermicelli, cold shredded potatoes, cold chives, pumpkin pancakes with goats milk seed jam. Shao Yunan used all his limited ingredients to make eleven hot dishes and five cold dishes putting in great amount of effort. Lord An with praise, Jiang Kangchen ate with praise, and Elder Cen also said he would come over more often to eat Shao Yunan cooking. Good tea, good wine, good food, this meal was absolutely satisfying to all of them. Six people, sixteen dishes but there was nothing left in the end. Shao Yunan finally brought up a dessert for each person C a pudding with cinnamon and goats milk fruit and hawthorn jam. It was cold outside, so the pudding cooled down after a while outside the house, but it still wasnt very cold. Eunuch An finished the last bite of the pudding, wiped his mouth respectfully and said: Little brother Shao, your skills are more than enough to open a restaurant in the capital. To be honest, I have never eaten these dishes in my 40 years in the palace. Especially this last so-called dessert, it give a real sense of completeness for the meal. Indeed. Elder Cen nodded: After eating this meal, I suddenly feel that I have not eaten any good dishes in this life. Jiang Kangchen wiped his mouth and said: Yunans tea making and wine making skills are excellent, and so are his cooking skills. If he open a restaurant in the capital, I dont think it will earn less than his tea and wine. Shao Yunan just laughed, not knowing what to say since he was best skilled in the Western food. But even if the ingredients ware sufficient he didnt know if these ancient people could accept Western food. But he didnt want to capital, water in capital run very deep so going there would only be asking for trouble. Jiang Kangning said with envy: Shijing is really a lucky one. With Yunans ability, I dont know how many people will want to steal him, you have to keep an eye on him. CH 59.2 Wang Shijing immediately held Shao Yunans hand. Yunan is my wife and no one can snatch him away. Hahahaha It was Eunuch An who laughed. After laughing, Eunuch An said a bit more seriously, We are not being polite with Shao Yunans skill; he can indeed open a restaurant in the capital. If little brother Shao is not willing to go to the capital, he can give the recipe to Jiang Kangchen who can step forward. Jiang Kangning also got serious and said, Yunan, why dont we discuss it properly. Since we are going to earn money, why shouldnt we earn more? Shao Yunan looked at Wang Shijing, seemingly to understand his meaning, but Wang Shijing knew that his wife was just giving him a face and just nodded his head. Shao Yunan then said, Then Lord An, Brother Jiang, Elder Cen, why dont we go to the main hall to discuss in detail, while I will go make golden silk royal chrysanthemum tea. Alright. The group of people moved to the main hall again and Wang Shijing asked Shao Yunan to go first, while he asked someone to come over to clean up. Shao Yunan took the golden silk chrysanthemum tea for everyone, while Wang Shijing took this opportunity to go to the side hall again to check on the two teachers and several shopkeepers, then he also ran to Madam Cens side to see if there was enough hospitality. Sitting down again, the topic was no longer polite. It was Shao Yunans advice to Jiang Kangning to bring Master Weng and the Emperor as their business partners or backers. Otherwise, without a big backer, their business would be taken over by other businessmen with strong backgrounds, while they could only stay passive. Unexpectedly, Jiang Kangning not only persuaded the two great gods, Master Weng and the Emperor, but the Emperor even handed over the matter to the Empress. While Lord An was the Empress personal chief eunuch, Jiang Kangchen was the direct contact responsible for the sale of the tea and wine in the capital, just like Jiang Kangning planned. Before Eunuch An came, Empress Jun explained that he had to fully assist Jiang Kangning and Shao Yunan to make the tea and wine sales work. Jiang Kangchen was also directly responsible to the Empress, since the Emperor did not intend to let the Minister of the Household intervene in this matter for the time being. When the tea and wine business reached his expectations, he might let the Ministry of Household intervene, but at that time all the important officials from the Ministry of Household would already be replaced by people trusted by the Emperor. Of course, Lord An wouldnt say that to Shao Yunan. Originally, Eunuch An just planned to bring over all the tea and wine Shao Yunan made over to the capital and confirm the quantity for the next year, but after eating Shao Yunans cooking, he really felt that with Shao Yunans craftsmanship he could open the a restaurant in the capital. There was no shortage of rich people in the capital and since the Emperor was poor, as the eunuch next to the Emperor and the Empress, he was naturally anxious. If you said that Shao Yunan was a lazy person, then Eunuch An was definitely a person who was willing to think of every way to earn money for the Emperor and the Empress. Lord An not only thought of opening the restaurant, but also set his sights on the chrysanthemum tea and jam, which were still rare in the capital. The one in the palace was still the tribute from Marquis Hengyuan. The group of people discussed it behind closed doors, as Lord An did not avoid Elder Cen. When the villagers who came to eat in the front yard left, the shopkeepers in the side hall also left, but the discussion in the main hall continued It wasnt until everyone felt hungry again that they realized that they had been talking for a long time. Shao Yunan immediately said that he would go cook something, since Jiang Kangning had to go back to the county government in the evening. Originally, Lord An and Jiang Kangchen were also going to live in the county town, but since Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing built a new house and it was big enough, they decided to stay here to make it more convenient to talk with Shao Yunan. For dinner Shao Yunan didnt cook many dishes. In the afternoon, he asked Guo Zimu to make chicken soup and noodles, planning to eat it for dinner. Now Wang Shijing personally kneaded the noodles and cut them finely, before pouring the chicken soup with some little bean sprouts. Paired with three other side dishes, it satisfied everyone. During the meal, Eunuch An asked, How do you store these vegetables at home? The leeks and eggplants during the noon meal were also all fresh. Shao Yunan didnt hide it and just answered, Shijing specially built a greenhouse for me to grow vegetables. I planted it in the greenhouse before we moved. I didnt expect that they would grow so well. The greenhouse is next to the kitchen, so the heat from cooking and boiling water in the kitchen spreads to the greenhouse. The servants room is at the other end of the greenhouse, so the greenhouse is also supplied by heat from the servants room at night. Eunuch An froze, then he said with understanding, The winter vegetables in the palace are also grown by a hot spring pool. You are very smart to think of it. Younger Brother Shao is really a man of many ideas as Lord Jiang said. Its mainly because I like to eat. If you like to eat, you have to find a way. Shao Yunan said while pretending to be embarrassed. Haha. Eunuch An smiled. We also love to eat, but there is no one in the palace who is as good at cooking as Little Brother Shao. Shao Yunan quickly flattered back, When the restaurant in the capital opens, Lord An will have a place to eat. If its not convenient, I can give Eunuch An a few recipes for some simple dishes that Eunuch An can make and eat in the palace. We would be grateful. After dinner, Jiang Kangning and Elder Cen left first. But before leaving, Jiang Kangning pulled Wang Shijing and whispered a few words to him, making Wang Shijing nod his head. Elder Cen also said to Shao Yunan, not send the children over until the busy period was over, including Nizi. Elder Cen meant that Wang Qing and Wang Nizi didnt need to come over until the Chinese New Year and they would send Wang Qing directly to White Moon Academy on the first day of February. After seeing Jiang Kangning, Elder Cen, and Madam Cen off, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing hurriedly arranged Eunuch An and Jiang Kangchens residence. Eunuch An was an honored guest, so Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing tried to contribute their own Master bedroom, but Eunuch An didnt want it, saying that they should just arrange a guest room for him. In the end, Wang Shijing arranged Wang Qings courtyard for Eunuch An, while Wang Qing would live with Wang Nizi for the time being. The two brothers Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu accompanied Eunuch An to live in Wang Qings courtyard, staying in the side rooms. Jiang Kangchen also did not bring his own attendants, so Madam Cen left her own personal maid for Jiang Kangchen to use before she left. Elder Cen would send over his own servant boys and maids over to help the next day. Because of this, Shao Yunan said that they should buy several servant girls so there wouldnt be a problem if distinguished guests visited their house in the future. Finally, all the arrangements were made and when he returned to his room, Shao Yunan just laid down on the bed, not moving at all. He was exhausted. Wang Shijing came over and sat next to him, giving him a waist rub as he asked in a low voice, Do you want to go to the space to soak for a while? Shao Yunan hesitated, There are outsiders in the house. I am afraid the people brought by Eunuch An know martial arts. They live in the east rooms so they wont notice it. I will keep a watch for you outside. Shao Yunan was immediately moved. Okay, Ill go wash up and then replace you. After saying that, he disappeared while Wang Shijing made the bed. Shao Yunan did not soak for too long, he took a quick bath and washed his hair. He came out after a quick blow-dry and held a can of tea. None of the bedrooms had a kang bed, as they all had solid wood beds, and the heating was done with floor and wall heating. There were two boiler rooms dedicated to heating the east and west compartments and the main room. Of course, there was no boiler in the boiler room, but the principle was the same. Next to the boiler room was the public bath, where the family servants would bathe in the future. When the new house was built, Wang Shijing asked Uncle Zhou, Aunt Zhou, and Zhou Tianbao to come to help every day, so they could be regarded as part-time workers at home and would also bathe there sometimes. On this point, Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan would never be stingy. As soon as Shao Yunan came out, he said, I took out a jar of Longjing tea that I used to keep to drink, the tea leaves in the tea room wont stay as we will sell it for money. This jar of Longjing and our third-class tea taste similar. I will also gradually take out the tea from the space to drink in the future. Most of the tea in the space is terrace tea, which is no match for the ancient tree tea here. Its up to you. You go take a bath. Ill wipe your eyes after washing. Okay. Shao Yunan sent Wang Shijing into the space first and told him not to wash the dirty clothes they changed from, because he wanted to rest quickly. Both of their clothes were washed by Wang Shijing, including underwear. And since their underwear could not be seen, Wang Shijinng washed everything in the space. The room was very warm, and Shao Yunan walked around the room wearing modern cotton slippers made especially for him by Aunt Zhou. He hadnt even looked at the new house himself. Estimating that it was almost time, Shao Yunan went into the space to pick up Wang Shijing and took the bottle of spiritual milk mixed with the spiritual spring water to wipe Wang Shijings eyes and wounds. Shao Yunan was afraid of causing too much stimulation, so he didnt dare to directly give the spiritual milk to Wang Shijing. He was also afraid that the effect of the spiritual milk would be too obvious and attract other peoples suspicion, which Wang Shijing fully accepted, as he would rather let Shao Yunan rub his eyes everyday. Anyway, his eye was getting better and better. It was so much better now that it was already responsive to light, so he believed he would be able to see with it one day, thanks to his wife. As for the scars on his body, he himself did not think it mattered much. His wife never minded about them and since he started soaking in the spiritual spring, they had also become lighter. When he went to bed and covered himself with a silk quilt, Shao Yunan groaned comfortably. Moving is really tiring. Go to sleep. Hugging Shao Yunan, Wang Shijing kissed his forehead, while Shao Yunan made himself comfortable in Wang Shijings arms and asked, What did Big Brother tell you when he left? He said that word had already begun to spread in the capital, so we should make some preparations. Oh. Go to sleep. Good night. Good night. Kissing again, Wang Shijings hand reached into Shao Yunans undershirt to caress his delicate body. Not long after, Wang Shijing also stopped moving, leaving only the sound of soft breathing in the bedroom. CH 60.1 Jiang Kangning was an official, so according to the law he could not be engaged in business. Therefore, Jiang Kangning could only openly assist Jiang Kangchen and Eunuch An, while they were the main responsible persons. But since eunuch An had many responsibilities in the palace, there were many things that were not good for him to step in, so the first person in charge was Jiang Kangchen. In Shao Yunans opinion, the Emperor might intend to train Jiang Kangchen into an imperial merchant. The son of the Marquis of Hengyuan was doing a lot of business, but he didnt do business for the Emperor. The money he earned was his, except for the taxes he paid each year. But imperial merchants were different. Marquis Hengyuan was already very rich, so it was impossible for the Emperor to give him another business to make money. Jiang Kangchen was Jiang Kangnings Elder Brother, who was backed by Master Weng. Shao Yunan guessed that this may be the main reason why the Emperor was willing to entrust this matter to Jiang Kangchen. Eunuch An would not stay here for long. After determining the amount of tea and wine in Shao Yunans hands, and confirming the amount for the next year, he would return to the capital. Other related matters would be discussed when he returned to the capital with the goods. Shao Yunan and the Emperors relationship could be considered cooperative. The Emperor didnt need to pay Shao Yunan for the goods first, while Shao Yunan would receive 30% of the profit from the sale of the wine and tea. How the rest was distributed was the Emperors business, but Jiang Kangchens side would certainly not receive any less. (30%? Its a really bad deal since SY is the only person putting money in this business, labor, cost of barrels etc. Dont do business like this in real life) This time, Shao Yunan was left without even one barrel of wine or kilo of tea, as they were taken away by Eunuch An and Jiang Kangchen. Jiang Kancheng would be in direct contact with Shao Yunan. After the first sale of wine and tea, Jiang Kangchen would send a confidant to Yongxiu County. Later, this confidant would directly contact Shao Yunan and Jiang Kangchen would come in person when necessary. Jiang Kangning was an official, so in order to avoid suspicion, business matters would be handled by him as little as possible in the future. What Eunuch An wanted to take away was not only tea and wine, but also chrysanthemum tea, jasmine tea, rose tea, and bamboo tea recipes, as well as the manufacturing method for various types of jam, together with the recipes for 200 dishes and two dozen simple desserts. Therefore, when Jiang Kangchen returned to the capital, he would not only open tea shops and fruit wine shops, but also open flower tea shops, jam shops, dessert shops and restaurants. Shao Yunan would get from 10 to 20% of the profit from the sale of the goods in these shops. Jiang Kangchen signed the contract, including the most profitable tea and wine contract, with Shao Yunan and Shao Yunan asked Wang Shijing to sign it, as well as put his fingerprints on the contract. His actions surprised both Jiang Kangning and Jiang Kangchen, but Shao Yunan just replied that Wang Shijing was the head of their family and the fields and houses of the family were all in his name, so the bulk of their family income would be in Wang Shijings name. Wang Shijing himself did not expect Shao Yunan to do so, but he did not reject it, as he calmly signed his name and pressed his hand print on the deeds. Others may be afraid that he will do something to betray Shao Yunan in the future, but he knows that no matter how many deeds were in his name, it was Shao Yunan who was in charge of their family. Also no matter how much money their family made, it was Shao Yunan who held all the financial power, so Shao Yunan did this as a sign that he liked him and he was happy with it. Eunuch An and Jiang Kangchen were going back to the capital. In addition to the goods they would take away, Shao Yunan also had to prepare some specialties. Using the greenhouse, Shao Yunan took out many vegetables from the space, such as eggplant, cabbage, leek, bean sprouts, white radish, and pumpkin, which Jiang Kangchen and Eunuch An would bring back to the capital to eat. He packed all these vegetables in wooden boxes and sprinkled some spiritual spring water so they would keep fresh for more than 10 days. The vegetables planted by Wang Shijing in the space were all ready to eat and the tea trees were growing fast. The goats milk trees would also bear fruit in half a month at the latest. As for the cucumbers and other western vegetables, they needed to be kept secret and could only be eaten in secret. In addition to these vegetables, Shao Yunan also packed dried crab feet, peach gelatin, dried mushrooms, fungus, and so on. Eunuch An and Jiang Kangchen had never seen crab foot and peach gelatin, since people at this time did not know the value of these things. Shao Yunan told the two people about the efficacy of crab feet and peach gelatin, and as soon as they heard it was good for their health, Eunuch An immediately said that he would give it to the Empress which revealed that Empress health was not good. Shao Yunan couldnt help but be curious. Is there something wrong with the Empress? The roasted crab legs and peach gelatin are a bit cold. If you have a cold constitution you should not eat much of it. Eunuch An sighed and said worriedly, The Empress was injured when he went out with the Emperor in his early years and then he had a miscarriage. After that, his body was not very good. He often has abdominal pain and no one could find out what was wrong. The Emperor and the Empress are very affectionate, so I cant help but worry about it day and night. Shao Yunan knew from Jiang Kangning that the Empress was still childless so he asked, Is that poor health caused by miscarriage or was it left after the injury? Eunuch An said, The Empress has been seriously injured several times and was also poisoned once, so his body was already in bad condition. But after the miscarriage, his body grew even worse. After staying here for seven or eight days and being served with Shao Yunans delicacies and desserts every day, Eunuch An no longer avoided speaking of this matter. The most important thing was that Shao Yunan and Wang Shijings attitude toward him often made Lord An forget that he was just a eunuch. Although Eunuch An could be regarded as a powerful person in the eyes of others, he was still a castrated man. Other peoples respect for him was also due to his identity, so few people really respected him. Eunuch An was a person who could see clearly who was sincere or false to him. Shao Yunans respect for him was not due to his contempt. While talking to him about small or big matters, he was also never dismissive, but treated him like an ordinary male elder. Thats why Eunuch An was willing to talk to Shao Yunan about these things. Hearing Eunuch An say so, Shao Yunan secretly thought that there might be some hidden injury that caused the miscarriage. The frequent abdominal pain might also be because the miscarriage was not clean, right? The Empress never had a child, but the Emperor still loved him. This time, the Empress would also be responsible for the tea and wine business. It could be clearly seen that the Emperor loved the Empress very much, since there were also not many people in the Emperor harem. Eunuch An said, After we go back, we will let the doctor see if the Empress can take it. If the Empress can eat it and it really has the effect of nourishing the body, in the future we will ask little brother Shao to pay more attention to this crab feet and peach gelatin. Shao Yunan hurriedly said, Lord An, dont say that. Its just a little crab feet and peach gelatin, not to mention the fact that its good for the Empress, the Emperor and lord An should also eat it. I didnt intend to sell these either. After collecting them, I will just ask Brother Kangchen to send them to you. CH 60.2 Then Shao Yunan hesitated for a moment. I have never given birth to a child, but I know that the body needs to be well adjusted before carrying a child, otherwise its easy to miscarry. Its a kind of slippery topic, but if the mothers body is cold, its also not easy to conceive. The Empress has been injured before and I dont know if his body was well adjusted before he got pregnant. Shao Yunan was glad that he had experienced the process of his sister-in-law giving birth, otherwise he would not know this. But when he thought that the Empress was a man, he still shivered in his heart, unable to accept it! Eunuch An immediately said, The Empress body has not been well after several injuries. The Empress was also poisoned once and had a hard time after becoming pregnant. Speaking of this, Eunuch An looked sad. Shao Yunan thought about it and said, I will make some Guyuan paste for the Empress to eat. If the Empress feels better after eating it, I will make some more and send it over to Brother Kangchen. Eunuch Ans expression changed immediately. Guyuan paste? Shao Yunan said, Its a kind of paste that is made from sesame, walnut, red dates, acacia, and white wine to strengthen the elements in the body. Eunuch An immediately said, Then write down this recipe and if the Empress feels better we will ask the imperial doctor to make more. Shao Yunan said, Yes. But this Guyuan paste might sound easy to make, but the dosage has to be adjusted according to the body condition of the person taking it. If the patients heart is cold, it needs to have more arming ingredients, and if necessary wolfberry and honey should be added. The main thing is that the acacia for this Guyuan paste should be soaked in white wine for at least ten days before it can be made into a paste. The white wine is also not the same kind as the one sold outside, but my own brew since the grains I use are different. I only brewed one small jar, which I originally intended for Nizi to use when she grows up. In addition, there are also requirements for the water, the mountain spring water in our Xiushui village is sweet and clear. So I am worried that there would be a difference in the efficacy of the Guyuan paste made in the palace and my own. Eunuch An happily said, No harm. If the imperial doctors do not work well, we will just come back to you. Why dont we wait until the paste is ready before returning to the capital, so we will let Kangchen take it together with the tea and wine. Shao Yunan said, As long as it is arranged by Lord An, its fine. I will go and prepare. Eunuch An said expectantly, Ill be grateful to little brother Shao. I hope it will be effective for the Empress. The reason why Shao Yunan took this job was because of the Emperors relationship with the Empress. Secondly, because it was the Empress who was in charge of the business, if the Empress had any health problems or accidents, who knew what would happen if someone else was in charge. Also this Guyuan paste was just a cover and the things put to real use would be spiritual spring water and spiritual milk. As for the white wine brewed for Nizi, it was even more nonsense. There are several good white wines in his space, all of which he brewed himself with spiritual water, so he could take them outside at will. There was also white wine in the Great State of Yan, but it was mostly used for medicinal purposes, because it has to be made from grain. Its production was also small and the taste was not pure enough. The good thing was that there was gelatin here, so Shao Yunan didnt need to find more excuses. Under the cover of taking ingredients, Shao Yunan went into his space to find white wine, rock candy, honey, wolfberry, and red dates. There were also walnuts and black sesame seeds outside the space. Pouring a small jar of white wine and putting acacia in it to soak, Shao Yunan took the recipe for the Guyuan paste and handed it to Eunuch An, telling him that it was enough to eat one or two tablespoon a day and if there was any discomfort, it should no longer be eaten. It also could be eaten not only by the Empress but also by the Emperor to supplement his body. Shao Yunan also said straight away that he would make some for Eunuch An as well, who accepted it with a smile. Eunuch An temporarily changed his itinerary and on the second day, Jiang Kangchen brought eight carriages to take away all of Shao Yunans stored wine and tea. He would directly bring it by ship to the capital without stopping, while Jiang Kangning personally sent his brother on board and Eunuch An stayed at the Wang Residence for the time being. Since that day, Old Lady Wang has been very quiet. She originally wanted to find the opportunity for Jiang Kangning to get together with Wang Chunxiu. But lets not even mention finding the opportunity, that night after Jiang Kangning returned to the county Yamen, he never went back to the house, while there were two distinguished guests at the new house, so even Wang Chunxiu was not bold enough to knock at their door. Eunuch An stayed at the Wang residence, eating good food. Although there was no longer good wine and tea to drink, Shao Yunan cooking and those things called dessert made him linger. If the desert making was not so complicated, Eunuch An would definitely want to open a serious dessert store. The twenty dessert recipes given by Shao Yunan were all very simple desserts that could be served with jam. Their new house had a big oven and since Shao Yunan had nothing to do now, the children asked him every day about making new desserts to eat. The desserts the two children ate every day were not the same and Madam and Elder Cen were also interested in them. The two children would bring a dessert every day they went to see them, so even Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan also had a mouthful. After soaking the acacia for ten days, Shao Yunan began to make the Guyuan paste. The black sesame seeds, walnuts, cinnamon, and wolfberries all needed to be dried and ground into powder, while the soaked acacia should be boiled together with white wine, cooked until soft, and then added to the above mentioned powder. Honey and a little rock sugar then needed to be added, as you stirred it. In modern times, a blender would be used to mix all the powders, but since there was no blender here, he could only use the ancient method. Shao Yunan liked to make desserts and his sister-in-law pulled him to play when she made her own Guyuan paste at home, so Shao Yunan knew both the ancient and modern methods of making it. However, the recipe he gave to Eunuch An did not include sugar, which was not available at this time. Of course, the essence of this Guyuan paste he made lay in the spiritual spring water and spiritual milk. It was cold and there was an ice cellar in the palace, so Shao Yunan made a few more and filled four jars, including the one for Eunuch An. He also did a simple preservative treatment so that the Emperor and the Empress could even eat it until March of the following year. Shao Yunan also instructed Eunuch An to eat it until April at the latest and if he was not finished at that time, he should no longer eat it since it would no longer be fresh. The day after Shao Yunan made the Guyuan paste, Eunuch An left for the capital. It could be seen that he was very anxious. After seeing off Lord An, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing were completely relieved. They were not discriminating against eunuchs, but Eunuch Ans status was that of noble after all, so while living with him at home, they always needed to be a bit formal. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi usually also did not dare to come forward, so when eating they didnt dare to extend their chopsticks. There were no human rights in ancient times and Shao Yunan did not dare to make fun of his own life, even if he had a modern soul. If you were not careful, you could be killed at any time. Just as Eunuch An left, Jiang Kangning came. Jiang Kangning came to Shao Yunan very relaxed and as soon as he came Shao Yunan asked, Brother, whats the situation in the capital? Jiang Kangning showed a relaxed smile and said, My brother will come to talk to you about this matter. Shao Yunan took a look at his smiling face and immediately smiled along. Big Brother, sit down and talk. Ill make you tea. Jiang Kangning raised his eyebrows, You still have tea? Shao Yunan snorted, Theres always a little bit left. Oh, you. I really have a little craving. Im not going to hide it from you. The tea you left for this brother was all taken away by Big Brother. Ah? Jiang Kangning helplessly said, Eldest Brother said that the tea and wine you gave me were worth thousands of taels of silver. Now was an important time to earn money, so even the Emperor and Master Weng had to share half of their tea and wine each. Shao Yunan stuttered, The Emperor is really short on money. Jiang Kangning sighed, Theres even less money than you think. Have you made your Guyuan paste? Shao Yunan said, Yes. Just yesterday. Lord An left today, did you see him off? Jiang Kangning said, I personally went to drop him off and then come to you. After a pause, he said, Do you have any more of that white wine? Yes. Does Big Brother want some Guyuan paste? Mm. Sadness surfaced on Jiang Kangnings face, so Shao Yunan hurriedly asked, Big brother, what happened? Jiang Kangning looked at Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing, and after a long silence, asked, Do you know why Big Brother decided to defend you in the county school? Shao Yunan froze and shook his head. Jiang Kangning then sighed and said, What happened to you two made me think of my own Elder Brother. Big brother Kangchen? Jiang Kangning was silent for a long time before he slowly spoke. CH 61.1 Jiang Kangchen and Jiang Kangnings grandfather was once a wealthy prime minister in imperial court, but in the later years of the late Emperors foolishness, the Jiang family suffered. Although Master Weng tried to protect them, he still failed to save Jiang Kangchen and Jiang Kangnings grandfather and father. The Jiang family had been in decline ever since. When the rest of the Jiang family scattered, Jiang Kangchen and Jiang Kangning were in the care of Master Weng. When the Jiang family was still flourishing, Jiang Kangchen became engaged to Wu Jian, the eldest son of the third son of the Duke of An. Jiang Kangchen and Wu Jian belonged to each other, but after the Jiang familys trouble, the house of the Duke of An became dissatisfied with the marriage, especially Wu Jians mother, Wu Wang. At that time, Jiang Kangning had already begun to earn merit, but considering the reputation of the house of the Duke of An and giving face to Master Weng, the marriage was still held as scheduled. However, it was also the beginning of Jiang Kangchens painful ordeal. Male wives were already taboo in the Duke of An family and Wu Jian was the eldest child of the third son. The Jiang family was also in decline. Less than three months after Jiang Kangchen married into the house of the Duke of An, Wu Wang forced her son to take a concubine. Wu Jian refused on the grounds that he had just gotten married, so Wu Wang began to aim at Jiang Kangchen. Jiang Kangchen had already suffered psychically and mentally due to his recent family suffering and became even more depressed when his mother-in-law began to make things difficult for him right after his wedding. After a year of marriage, Jiang Kangchen was still unable to get pregnant as Wu Wangs persecution had become more and more aggressive. Then even without her sons consent, she gave her son two concubines. But Wu Jian, who really loved Jiang Kangchen, even though his mother gave him two concubines, still didnt obey. However, Wu Jian was not at home every day, so Wu Wang vented all her grievances at Jiang Kangchen. Without the support of his maiden family, Jiang Kangchen suffered the cynicism and sneers of his mother in law. After three years of living in the Duke of Ans House in such a depressing manner, Jiang Kangchen finally got pregnant. But this did not free him from his misery. Wu Wang took a fancy to the first daughter of the Minister of War and that woman also set her heart on Wu Jian. On the grounds that Jiang Kangchen was pregnant and could not serve his husband, Wu Wang once again proposed that Wu Jian should take concubine. But Wu Jian once again refused. Then Wu Wang directly went to Jiang Kangchen time after time, asking him to persuade her son and said bluntly that it was difficult for a male wife to have children, and that if Jiang Kangchen insisted on refusing, he would directly cut off the bloodline of this branch of the Wu family. But how could Jiang Kangchen be willing for his husband to take a concubine? How could he resist his mother in law? In this situation Jiang Kangchen become extremely depressed and almost failed to keep the baby. Wu Jian was furious about this and after Wu Wang was reprimanded by her husband, it temporarily put an end to her idea of her son taking a concubine. Then Jiang Kangchen finally gave birth to a baby, a boy. With this first son, Jiang Kangchen and Wu Jian thought that everything would finally become calm and quiet, but as the child grew up, they discovered that it was not normal. Their child couldnt smile. When their child grew a little older, the child not only did not smile, but also did not speak. He also did not respond to outside movements. The child seemed to have lost both his mind and soul. He could sit in one place all day and not move. Wu Jian begged his grandfather to ask the imperial doctor for help, who diagnosed the child as suffering from agitation and there was no cure for these symptoms. Now Wu Wang had every reason to let Wu Jian remarry. But this time, instead of taking a concubine, Wu Wang forced Wu Jian to either divorce his male wife or make Jiang Kangchen a concubine on the grounds that Jiang Kangchen gave birth to a strange child and lost the face of their Duke of An household. Finally she asked Wu Jian to marry another person. Facing his sons psychosis and the persecution of his mother-in-law, Jiang Kangchen, who had been depressed for many years finally collapsed. When Master Weng learned of this matter, he personally intervened and recognized Kangning as his adopted son since he was already his student. Originally Master Weng also wanted to recognize Jiang Kangchen as a foster son, but Jiang Kangchen politely refused. With his current status, if Master Weng really recognized him as a foster son, it might attract more jealousy from the Duke household. But there was a relationship between Master Weng and Jiang Kangning, so Master Weng directly approached the Duke of An, who intervened to reconcile Jiang Kangchen with Wu Jian. Wu Jian was reluctant to leave, but he knew that if Jiang Kangchen continued to stay in the duke household the end result would be Jiang Kangchens death. Wu Jian loved Jiang Kangchen deeply, but could not resist the family rules of the Duke household and his mother under the rules of filial piety, so in the end he gave away most of the shops and fields under his name to Jiang Kangchen and his only son Wu Moxi. Even allowing Jiang Kangchen to rename his son Jiang Moxi. Naturally, the Dukes family was unwilling to do so, regardless of whether the child was a waste or not, he was still a member of the Dukes family. But Wu Jian used his own marriage to force them. If his parents did not agree, he would not marry. He would shave his hair and become a monk. Then with Master Wengs intervention, The Duke An family finally agreed. Jiang Kangchen left the Duke of An household with his silly son and three months later, Wu Jian married the first daughter of the Minister of War. During those days, Jiang Kangning was always by his brothers side and on the day that Wu Jian remarried, Jiang Kangchen fainted and became sick for a year, before he slowly recuperated. For the sake of his son and his brother, Jiang Kangchen forced himself to pull himself together. He did not return the stores and fields left to him by Wu Jian. Although Wu Jian divorced him and remarried, he also knew that Wu Jian had no choice. He didnt feel well, and Wu Jian should only feel even worse than him. With these shops and fields, Jiang Kangchens life would not be difficult. But it was because of these shops and fields that Wu Jians newly married wife Wu Liu and Wu Wang became even more dissatisfied with Jiang Kangchen. Although there was a Master Weng behind Jiang Kangchen, Master Weng was only Jiang Kangnings adopted father after all and couldnt go to Master Weng with each little problem. Their Duke household was so powerful that even the late Emperors stupidity did not shake it. Wu Wangs and Wu Liu wanted to take back the stores and fields from Jiang Kangchen, but this time Wu Jian did not give in and his protectiveness of Jiang Kangchen made Wu Wang and Wu Liu even more resentful. But Jiang Kangchen, who did not want to make life difficult for Wu Jian, returned most of the stores and fields, leaving only two stores and 20 to 30 acres of land for himself. The Emperors health was declining and the struggle for the throne entered the most heated phase, the Duke household also entered the storm. Only then did Wu Wang and Wu Liu stop, and Jiang Kangchen was able to live calmly. After that, the crown prince successfully ascended to the throne, with Master Weng contributing greatly. However, since the Duke An household picked the wrong team, Wu Wang and Wu Liu no longer dared to pressure Jiang Kangchen as before. Since Jiang Kangchen returned most of the stores and fields, Wu Wang also stopped looking for trouble with him. But Wu Liu, not sure if it was out of jealousy or because her marriage with Wu Jian was not going well, still did everything she could against Jiang Kangchen. Jiang Kangchen and Jiang Kangning could not go to Master Weng for such matters and since Jiang Kangning left the capital to become a county magistrate, Jiang Kangchen could only swallow his grievances. CH 61.2 Jiang Kangchen and Wu Jian had been divorced for six years now and until now Jiang Kangchen still faced the difficulties caused by Wu Liu from time to time. Either his storefront was smashed or the crops in his fields destroyed, and sometimes people would even come directly to his door to cause trouble. Wu Liu didnt kill anyone and just made little problems here and there, so how could old Master Weng come forward for these little things? Sometimes Master Weng, knowing about it, would take Jiang Kangchen and his son to his house for a few days and Wu Liu would live peacefully for a while, but as soon as Jiang Kangchen came home she would send other people to make trouble. The reason why Jiang Kangning was not married till now was because he couldnt let go of his brother and nephew. Since his own brother could not live in peace, how could he marry? When he met Shao Yunan at the county school, the other party was also bullied by his husbands family. But he did not endure and directly ran to the county school to seek justice for his husband. The encounter between Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing made Jiang Kangning feel better as he admired Shao Yunans determination. He regretted that Shao Yunan could defy his in-laws in this way, but his brother could only, step by step, give in and endure in the face of the power of the Duke household. Only if he was at the top of the imperial court his brother could be shielded from these trials and hardships. Jiang Kangnings greatest wish in his life was to return his older brothers life to peace, so that he could have a happy home. So facing Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing, who had a similar experience with his brother, he was willing to help. Old Lady Wang also somehow resembled Wu Wang. Both were surnamed Wang, while Wang Guo resembled Wu Liu, so Jiang Kangning sentenced Old Lady Wang to thirty big boards without mercy and sent Wang Guo to jail. It cannot be denied that he was relentless and angry. His nephew becoming like that was in great part due to Wu Wangs oppression of his Elder Brother. Even when his big brother was pregnant, she did not spare him. Jiang Kangning did not even know how many times he wanted Wu Wang to be sentenced with hits of the boards. He also kept all of Wu Lius wrongdoings in the back of his mind so he could seek revenge later. When Jiang Kangning talked about what happened to his Elder Brother, although he might have sounded patient, his eyes were still full of cold resentment. Although his Elder Brother was only two years older than him, he loved him very much and wanted to protect him in every way. His Elder Brothers patience with the Duke of Ans household was also for him. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing felt a little sad listening to his story. Wang Shijing squeezed Shao Yunans hand hard. If his wife wasnt strong, even if he was tough in the face of his own mother, would he still be able to separate from his family? At most he could still separate, but he wouldnt be able to completely cut ties with that family. Shao Yunan made a cup of hot tea for Jiang Kangning, put it in his hand and asked, Is Moxi like Tianbao? Jiang Kangning took a deep breath and shook his head. No. He seems to have lost his mind. Give him a piece of wood and he can play with it all day. But he wont talk to anyone. He can hear voices, but he wont pay attention when you talk to him. He can also dress and eat by himself, but he hasnt even called out father once. He just sits there all day, looking at the wood or other things in his hands. Shao Yunan mused, Could it be autism? Yunan? Jiang Kangnings expression tightened. You know this disease? Shao Yunan slowly nodded. I have not seen Moxi yet, so its hard to say, does he act dumb? Jiang Kangning said sharply, Not dumb! The nine linked rings I bought for him, he plays with them very well and can unravel them faster than I can! One of his most favorite toys is the Nine Linked Rings! Shao Yunan clapped his hand. Then I am 80% sure that its autism. Its not really a loss of heart. The so-called autism is living in its own world, not communicating with people, and not communicating with the outside world. Since Moxi likes nine linked rings, It shows that he is very talented at this. Jiang Kangning immediately asked excitedly, Can it be cured? Shao Yunan said, I cant guarantee whether it can be cured or not, but if the symptoms are not severe, there is still a high chance of curing it. If he likes the Nine Linked Rings, it means his intelligence is at least not low. Even if the child could not be cured, he can still recover to some degree with certain treatments. At most, he wont like to deal with people. This could also be considered the best case in autism. After thinking about it some more he said, Moxi becoming like this can actually be related to big brother Kangchens mood during pregnancy and his depression. Big Brother Kangchen was in a comfortable mood during the pregnancy and after giving birth Moxis surrounding environment was also calm and warm, Moxi might not have autism. So in the final analysis, it might have been caused by the Duke of An household. Jiang Kangning clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. I think so too. Shao Yunan said, Wu Liu always looking for trouble is also not good for Moxis treatment. If Brother Kangchen is willing, why not send Moxi to me? The air in the village is good and the environment is simple. He would also have two little friends at home, while Wang Qing and Wang Nizi would have another child to play with. I will take good care of him. A change of environment may also have a healing effect on his condition. Since big brother Kangchen is busy with business now, he can send Moxi over here and with you brother, um uncle around, Brother Kangchen doesnt have to worry. The more Jiang Kangning listened, the more he thought Shao Yunans proposal was a good idea. Then he said excitedly, Ill write to my brother right now. Yunan, Big Brother will owe you another favor. Big brother, youre too generous. Anyone who heard Big Brother Kangchen and Moxis story would feel bad, let alone me and Shijing. If Brother Kangchen is willing, why doesnt he send Moxi over before the New Year? If he cant bear it, he can also send him over after the New Year. I will also make some delicious food for Moxi. Maybe Moxi will get better if he eats some of his favorite food. Jiang Kangning smiled. I will write a letter now. Wang Shijing went to get a pen and ink while Shao Yunan said, You are just in time. I saved some Guyuan paste to give to Elder Cen, so send it to Big Brother Kangchen first. I will make some more right away. Jiang Kangning gratefully said, Yunan, Big Brother wont be able to find a way to thank you anymore. Dont bother. You are not Big Brother for nothing. Jiang Kangning smiled. Jiang Kangning told Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing all of his family affairs and did not hide his true relationship with Master Weng. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing naturally returned the favor. They would also definitely help Jiang Kangning if they could. Whether it was spiritual spring water or spiritual milk, without it, Shao Yunan wouldnt dare to let Jiang Moxi come over. He also didnt know if spiritual spring water or spiritual milk could cure autism, but at least they would relieve some of it. Now that Kangchen had to be busy with business, Shao Yunan didnt know if the Empress would step forward if Duke An would make trouble again. But if he brought Jiang Moxi over, Jiang Kangchen would no longer have to worry so much. On the same day, Jiang Kangning sent someone to immediately deliver the letter he wrote to his big brother, together with a small jar of Guyuan paste and a small jar of white wine to the capital. Jiang Kangning took a sip of the white wine and fell in love with it. Shao Yunan could only say that he didnt have a lot, saying he left some to make Guyuan paste, but would give some to Jiang Kangning after he brewed it again. White wine used grain just like wine used sour red fruits, so brewing it for business was definitely not possible, since rice was needed to eat. However, Jiang Kangning asked Shao Yunan to brew more. Even if it was not for sale, it could be sent as gifts. At least to Elder Cen, Master Weng and the Emperor. Shao Yunan agreed. These two gods were his big thighs that he needed to hold tightly. Elder Cen was also necessary. Since Jiang Kangning was free that day, he simply stayed at Shao Yunans house that evening. Shao Yunan made a big dinner in the evening and took out a small pot of his only goats milk wine left and Jiang Kangning drank until he was slightly tipsy. Maybe it was because he spoke of the sorrow that had been suppressed for too long, or maybe because he felt that his nephews illness could be cured he drank almost the whole pot of wine, while Shao Yunan didnt drink and Wang Shijing accompanied him with one cup. CH 62.1 After sending Jiang Kangning to the guest room and making sure that he would rest, Wang Shijing returned to the main courtyard. Pushing open the bedroom door and walking through the screen, he looked at his wife sitting on the bed in his pajamas and reading a book. Wang Shijing walked over and sat down on the edge of the bed, leaned over and gave his wife a kiss on his lips. Has Big Brother fallen asleep? Shao Yunan put down the book and kissed Wang Shijing on the lips as well. Slept. Do you want to take a bath? I will just wipe myself. Shao Yunan blew out the oil lamp and carried Wang Shijing into the space. When they entered the space, Wang Shijing hugged Shao Yunan and began to kiss him. Shao Yunan also did not refuse his advances. Wang Shijing was always eager in bed, as if he hadnt eaten meat in a hundred years. The day Wang Qing drowned, Wang Shijing wanted to eat Shao Yunan fully. So this night, Wang Shijing was not as fierce as the night Wang Qing drowned, but he was still a little more out of control than usual. It was because of the secret in Shao Yunans body and the spiritual spring water that Wang Shijing dared to get so out of control. Being entered hard, without waiting for him to adapt to the vigorous thrusting, Shao Yunan clung to Wang Shijings sweaty back and let him plow into his body. With his lips nibbled senselessly, Shao Yunan indulged Wang Shijing with his moans. It was more than half an hour before Wang Shijing stopped moving with a muffled grunt. The inside of his body was still burning hot with liquid, as Shao Yunan kept panting exhaustedly, his arms and leg having no strength left. Wang Shijing lowered his head, this time, he tenderly and meticulously kissed his wifes red and swollen lips. Due to the constant use of the spiritual spring water, some of the calluses on Shao Yunans body were eliminated. Wife Mmmm Wife, you are mine. Mmmm Leaving a deep mark on his wifes neck again, Wang Shijing pulled himself out, picked up his limp wife and went into the spiritual spring water pool. Sitting on Wang Shijings waist, Shao Yunan woke up a little and asked in a hoarse voice, Whats the matter? Wang Shijing stroked his wifes back for a long time before saying, Im very incompetent. Stunned, Shao Yunan raised his head. Why did you suddenly say that? Whats incompetent about you? Wang Shijing pursed his lips. If it werent for you being so good, I dont know how many grievances you would have suffered by marrying me. If Jiang Kangning sympathizes with what happened to them, Wang Shijing could say the same about Jiang Kangchens experience. Shao Yunan blinked and abruptly smiled, touching Wang Shijings pecs as he said, I dont blame you for this. Youve done a good job. At least you were by my side when I dealt with them. If you were a foolish one, I would be very unlucky. But if you were a fool, I would have divorced you a long time ago. Even in my original timeline, there are some things you can do nothing about after having such family members. Sometimes the most you can do is run and find some place to hide. So I can only say that you were unlucky to have such a family. Wang Shijing kissed his wifes still red and swollen mouth and asked, Is there such a thing in your era too? Yes and not a few. There are mothers-in-law who are forcing their sons and daughters-in-law to divorce, and mothers who break up their childrens marriages. Patriarchy has been passed down since ancient times. Its just that our transportation is convenient, so we can run all over the world with just an ID card. You can hide from it, but not everyone can hide from it. This kind of family ethics also caused quite a few tragedies. But you are doing well. We cant kill people with filial piety there, but sometimes there are worse things than outright murder, and every class wherever its poor or rich can produce such people. On the contrary. There are also people who are particularly unfilial to their parents and abuse them. Shao Yunan comforted Wang Shijing with the facts, making Wang Shijing feel much better. Wiping Shao Yunans red and swollen lips with the spiritual spring water, Wang Shijing said in a dull voice, I dont look like my parents and when I was born, my mother had a difficult birth. There was also a rumor in the village that I might not be my fathers son and that is why my parents didnt like me. Ah, he knew about this? Shaa Yunan immediately asked, But I heard that you look just like your grand uncle? Wang Shijing was not surprised and did not ask his wife who he heard it from, as he just answered calmly. The village elders say so, but my father does not even remember that uncle. Even if I did, Im afraid there is still resentment in my fathers heart. I also know that my mother didnt marry my father due to matchmaking. I dont know why, but I am sure its nothing good. Neither of my uncles liked me and my mother never took me back to my grandparents house. If I hadnt been born to my mother, I would even wonder if they really picked me up. Shao Yunan took Wang Shijings lips and then rubbed them tenderly a few times. Then he spoke between kisses. Never mind that. Even if you are not your fathers son, that is still their grudge from the last generation. You have already returned what you owe them. Now you have nothing to do with them. As long as I am in charge of this family, they cant do anything to you. Lets live our own lives and raise Qing and Nizi to adulthood. They can just go to hell. Wife Wang Shijing deepened the kiss. Wang Shijing was not resentful about the mystery of his birth, but he knew that unless his parents told him personally, he cannot ask about it. The more he was with his wife, the more he was not worthy of him. But after his wife told him about the existence of the space it undoubtedly gave him peace of mind. Well Stop it, Big Brother is here. I have to get up early tomorrow. Ill get up early tomorrow and my wife can sleep a little longer. Umhush! Take it easy! Dont, dont suck no milk, ah CH 62.2 This bread with jam tastes really good. Jiang Kangning swallowed the bread contentedly and sighed. Big Brother having the two of you as brothers is really a blessing. Daddy, the bread is delicious. Nizi took a bite and murmured, Tomorrow I want to bring it to the teacher to eat. No problem. In the morning, Daddy will bake one so you and your brother can bring it to your teacher and the Dean to eat. We dont have much jam left at home, so tell your teacher its also good with honey. Yes! Guo Ziyu, Guo Zimu, and Wang Qing all kept quiet as they ate the bread with cinnamon and red date jam in big bites. When moving to the new house, the few families who obtained benefits from Shao Yunan not only sent gifts, but also sheep, piglets, chickens, ducks, and other livestock. So now Shao Yunan no longer had to buy them. The pair of sheep he and Wang Shijing bought before also just got pregnant. Aunt Wang sent a sheep that was already pregnant which had just given birth, so Shao Yunan made bread with sheeps milk and also cooked cinnamon red bean sheeps milk soup. Seeing that Jiang Kangning liked the bread, Shao Yunan said, Big Brother, before you go back at night, I will make you two loaves of this bread. Since its cold outside, it will not go bad so you can eat it in the next few days. Jiang Kangning, who hadnt stopped talking, said, The goat milk one is not necessary, my cook cant make it taste like this after all. When Big Brother is off, he will come over to eat, then you can make this bread and snacks for me. Then you can take some honey. Shijing brought over some good honey, so you can drink it in the morning on an empty stomach. Okay. Jiang Kangning was not polite with Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. Even though Jiang Kangning was older than Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, he was very fond of sweets. Wang Shijing did not like to eat things that were too sweet, so Shao Yunan prepared special bread for him. Wang Shijing also only tasted a spoonful of Shao Yunans goats milk soup, as he ate the bread with millet porridge and pickled vegetables. Shao Yunan didnt mind that he just ate what he liked. Shao Yunans family didnt have a rule of staying quiet while eating, so even though Jiang Kangning was with them, they also didnt follow this rule. All five of them were eating when Uncle Zhou came in. Aunt Zhou also came in from outside. Shijing, Yunan, Wang Chunxiu is here, just outside the door. Uncle Zhou, Aunt Zhou, and Zhou Tianbao came over every morning after eating to help, and ate here at noon and in the evening. Sometimes Shao Yunan also let them come over for breakfast. Today, since he was baking bread, Shao Yunan let them come over to eat breakfast. Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu both considered themselves as the Wang familys underlings. If there were no outsiders, they would eat at the same table with Shao Yunan at his request. But if there were people around, they would both strictly abide by the rules of the underlings and never shared the table with their master. Shao Yunan tried to convince them several times but to no avail, so he just let them be. Since Jiang Kangning came over, the two of them ate together with Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhou. As soon as he heard that Wang Chunxiu came, Shao Yunan said straight out that it was a bad omen. While Jiang Kangning just elegantly picked up a piece of bread and asked, Did she say anything about it? Aunt Zhou answered with disdain. She said she made some dish that she wanted to send over. Ziyu didnt dare to let her in. If you dont have anything to offer, youre an adulterer. Shao Yunan coldly snorted. Tell her that she is not welcome here. If she doesnt leave, let her stand outside the door. Aunt Zhou replied, If she stays outside, Im afraid someone will gossip about you and Shijing. Just tell that since we are both men in this house and were not close to her, there is no reason for her to come up here? Im just avoiding suspicion. If her brother was home it would still be fine, but if her brother isnt home when she comes to the door, can I let her in or not? Why dont we just never let her in? Aunt Zhou nodded at that. Yes. Whats with her coming over she is still an unmarried girl? You and Shijing separated from that family a long time ago, so I will go talk to her. Aunt Zhou immediately left, while Shao Yunan looked at Wang Shijing. What is she trying to do? Wang Shijing shook his head, I dont know, I dont care. Jiang Kangning, on the other hand, said with clarity, Either she is after your money or she is trying to use you as an excuse to see me. Shao Yunan, What do you mean? Jiang Kangning said calmly, This big brother is not married yet. Shao Yunan held his breath in his chest and then coughed. Wang Shijing hurriedly patted his back, as Wang Qing and Wang Nizi both looked at their eldest uncle in confusion. After finally recovering, Shao Yunan said, Fuck. You mustnt let her in, its too dangerous! Ive seen many people like this. Jiang Kangning narrowed his eyes. How old is she? Seventeen. Well, its time to get married What do you mean? Shao Yunan looked at his elder brothers expression and only thought of one word C devilish! Big brother, are you no? You wouldnt be so blind, would you? Jiang Kangning glared at him, Im not that blind. Shao Yunan patted his chest. You just scared the hell out of me. Wang Shijing nodded at the two childrens bowls. Eat. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi hurriedly lowered their heads and focused on their rice. Jiang Kangning didnt say what he meant by asking that, but Shao Yunan already felt that something was going to happen. Wang Shijing didnt say anything about the conversation between Jiang Kangning and his wife. He could see Wang Chunxius eyes full of calculations. He had already turned cold to his so-called relatives. Wang Chunxiu could freeze outside, if she wanted. Aunt Zhou was not as vicious as fourth aunt Wang. Because of her son, she and Uncle Zhou had little status in the village, but since Wang Shijing hired her son to plant the fields and now hired their family to work, Aunt Zhou also gained a lot of strength. She was not as unforgiving as fourth aunt Wang who would ridicule Wang Chunxiu for impure purposes. She still bluntly said that Wang Chunxiu was a grown up and if she came time after time, she would only invite onlookers gossip. This family was made up of men, not to mention that their family had already separated. If Wang Chunxiu was smart, she should stay at home and do needlework, since she was already at the right age for marriage. After Aunt Zhou finished, she closed the door, ignoring Wang Chunxius embarrassed face. Wang Chunxiu at first did not leave the door, trying to play the pity card, but Aunt Zhou still said that she wouldnt let her inside. Wang Chunxiu froze outside the door for almost half an hour, before she couldnt hold it anymore. Then wiping her tears, she finally went back. Wang Chunxiu thought that she as a girl was rejected by her elder brother and sister-in-law, even if she had wronged her elder brother in the past, the village people should pity her seeing her being treated like this. She was determined to climb up her elder brothers family. On the way back to the village, Wang Chunxiu also took the initiative to grieve, saying that she wanted to give her eldest brother and sister-in-law a dish she prepared, but her eldest brother and sister-in-law would not let her in. Its a pity that only a few people sympathized with her, while some even laughed at her. This made Wang Chunxiu very embarrassed, but she didnt show it on her face. Compared to being the county magistrates wife, this ridicule was nothing. When Wang Chunxiu returned home, Old Lady Wang immediately asked, Have you seen the magistrate? Wang Chunxiu complained, I stood outside for half an hour and they didnt even let me in. What?! Old Lady Wang became angry after hearing it. He is really a star of misfortune. Ill go find him! Mother! Wang Zhisong came out of his room with a tantrum. Can you stop it?! The county magistrate is in their house! Then he looked at Wang Chunxiu. Sister, stop having these thoughts in your head. Big brother listens to Shao Yunan and Shao Yunan has made it clear that he does not want to interact with us. Even if you go every day, he will not let you in. It will only annoy the county magistrate. Wang Zhisong had already sobered up. Shao Yunan was not an easy person to handle and now he had the county magistrate as a backer, as well as a lord, who he didnt know where he came from. They better not make any troubles, until he obtained fame and became an official. Old Lady Wang slapped the table and said angrily, No matter how powerful Shao Yunan is, he is still a daughter-in-law of the Wang family. Your eldest brother is just as useless as your father. Its only been a short time since he got married and he already let that little slut get a hold of him. If your eldest brother was more formidable, would he dare to do this? I am his mother! You are his brother! Chunxiu is his sister! He recognized the county magistrate as his righteous brother and he knows the dean of the county school, so he should help you and Chunxiu! Hes blinded by that bitch! Mother will open his eyes! Wang Chunxiu helped out. Wasnt that just asking Wang Qing and Nizi to do some work? Big brother is too small-minded. Saying Im going to sell Nizi is over the top gossip, but he still believed it. It will only do good to our family, if I become the county magistrates wife! If you can go to the Imperial Academy, wont their familys future support be even greater? Why cant Big Brother understand? An outsider can never be as trusted as true family. Wang Zhisongs face was cold. Mother, sister, do you really think that Big Brother is being manipulated by Shao Yunan and thats why he disowned us? Mother, dont forget that it was Big Brother that brought the 20 taels of silver for breaking off the relationship to Zhao Yuande. The day they moved to the new house, you couldnt see what Big Brother was thinking? Dont deceive yourself. He dares to disown me as his mother!? That 20 taels of silver should be his filial piety to me! There is absolutely no such thing as thin skin in Old Lady Wang. Wang Chunxiu was not a foolish person, but she needed to seize that tiny bit of hope. She would rather lie to herself that her big brother was manipulated by Shao Yunan, than not be willing to recognize them. Faced with such a stubborn sister and unconvinced mother, Wang Zhisong impatiently said, Even if big brother is controlled by Shao Yunan, every time you see Shao Yunan, you are either scolding or cursing him. Then how can Shao Yunan treat you and our family? If you dont believe its what Big Brother means, then try to be nice to Shao Yunan and see if Big Brother will change his mind! But mother, no matter what you do, you must remember that if my child student status is taken away once more, I really wont be able to take the examination and become an official. If thats the case, Id rather die! Leaving a harsh sentence, Wang Zhisong opened the door and entered the room. Wang Chunxiu rolled her eyes, as she grabbed her mothers hand. Yes, mother, Zhisong is right. You should treat Shao Yunan a little better. Dont always scold him, then Shao Yunan can no longer be cold to us for the sake of his reputation, right? If he really does, he would really be unreasonable. At that time, you could also say that he is unfilial and the villagers would be on our side. If we made a big deal out of it, big brother might even divorce him. Then in the future, Big Brother wouldnt mother have the final say? Old Lady Wang was unwilling. Then I have to coax that unlucky star bitch? Just for show, Mother. Dont you want to move into the big house? Dont you want to have a lot of money to spend? Dont you want to be a rich lady and be waited on? How could Old Lady Wang not want to. She had been dreaming about it! Seeing her mother faltering, Wang Chunxiu stepped up. Mother, you should listen to me and Zhisong. Big Brother is your son. As long as there is no Shao Yunan, it is easy for you to make Big Brother come back. Even if Big Brother cant divorce Shao Yunan, as long as you can get Shao Yunan to accept us now, I and Wang Zhisong later one will be the county magistrates wife and the other a scholar and future high-ranking official. At that time, Eldest Brother will have no choice but to surrender. Are you afraid that there will be no time for you to relieve your anger then? I want to kill him when I see him! Old Lady Wang clenched her fist. Mother, for the sake of me and Wang Zhisong, bear with it for now. I am seventeen years old. My marriage cannot be delayed any longer. Old Lady Wangs mind was pounding, as Wang Chunxiu persuaded her over and over again. In the end, Old Lady Wang gritted her teeth unwillingly, nodding. Yes, Ill listen to you. Take this dish and I will go with you. Thinking that the eldest sons family fortune and the big mansion would become her own in the future, Old Lady Wang suppressed her dislike of Shao Yunan and the eldest son and finally became willing to listen to her son and daughter. Wang Chunxiu hurriedly said, Forget about it today. The county magistrate is there. Ive already been there, so I am afraid it will only annoy the magistrate if I go there again. When the magistrate leaves, we will go there again. First befriend Shao Yunan and then talk with him about my marriage with the county magistrate. Thats fine. Old Lady Wang was now the most afraid of the county magistrate. As soon as she heard the magistrate was over there, she became weak in the legs. It was best not to meet the county magistrate. Inside the house, Wang Zhisongs eyes sank. CH 63.1 Crack! Slamming his chopsticks on the dining table, Shao Yunan gritted his teeth. Does she really think Im a paper tiger that cant do anything? Its just shameless! Wang Qing and Nizi lowered their heads, biting his lips, Wang Shijing patted Shao Yunans back and said If Big Brothers guess is true, then they cant give up. Our family now has a house and land, so my mother wont give up. Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhou sighed. Even Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu didnt know what to say. But everyone present knew that they absolutely could not let those people come inside. Outside the main door, Old Lady Wang together with Wang Chunxiu waited to enter. Jiang Kangning was not here, so they felt like they had nothing to fear. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan could keep Wang Chunxiu out, but how could they keep Wang Shijings mother outside?! Old Lady Wang was also ready and as soon as the door was opened she would barge in. Lets see if Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan would have the courage to drive her out! The dumbfounded Zhou Tianbao looked at the angry Shao Yunan fearfully and did not dare to swallow the meat buns in his mouth. Everyone looked at Shao Yunan, waiting for him to make up his mind. Old Lady Wangs family wanted to rely on them saving face. Even if Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan had a deed, they really couldnt do anything about it. They cant always ask the county magistrate to come over. Wang Shijing stood up. Ill go and talk with them. Whatever they think, they shouldnt try to squeeze me anymore. I wont let them in the door. He also could just divorce his wife and let Yunan marry him! Dont go! Grabbing Wang Shijing, Shao Yunan said with a dark face. Once you show up, you wont be able to get rid of them. To deal with these kinds of people, you need skin thicker than a wall. His previous approach seemed to be too gentle. Damn, these people wanted to force him, a civilized person, to become a shrew, right? Shao Yunan got up haughtily. Dont go, Ill see how thick their skin can be. They think they can get away with it just by relying on blood ties? They can just continue dreaming! Aunt Zhou, go out the side door and call Fourth Aunt Wang and the others to come over. The more, the merrier. Tell Uncle Zhao Lizheng and Patriarch Wang not to show their faces. I just want those three aunts and six grannies from the village. Ok, alright! Aunt Zhou trotted out. Wang Shijings whole body was tense, as Shao Yunan held his hand. Shijing, no matter what I say later, you are not allowed to show your face. Im the one who gave you the trouble. The muscles in Wang Shijings cheeks were tense. Wang Qing and Nizi stopped eating and everyone else also put down their chopsticks. Shao Yunan dragged Wang Shijing to sit down and when Aunt Zhou came back, he went out. Old Lady Wang and Wang Chunxiu waited outside for a long time before Shao Yunan or Wang Shijing came out. Aunt Zhou, who went out to spread the word, was not seen by them. Wang Chunxiu tugged on Old Lady Wangs sleeve. Mother, they really wont let us in, will they? They wouldnt dare! Old Lady Wang was about to knock on the door that was just two steps in front of her, before Wang Chunxiu hurriedly pulled her. Mother, you forgot what we spoke about again! Now we have to endure! The longer they let us stand outside, the better it will be for us. Look, someone has come out to see it. Old Lady Wang could not help but look around. There were really some villagers coming out of their homes and coming their way. Thinking of taking all of Wang Shijings family property in the future and of the important positions of her son and daughter, Old Lady Wang angrily put down her hand. When she gets back her family assets, she will have all the time in the world to curse that star of misfortune! Shao Yunan waited patiently at home for Aunt Zhou to come back and after waiting for about one incense stick, Aunt Zhou came back with her face full of sweat. Yunan, your Fourth Aunt and the others are coming over. By the way, I also told Zhao Liu and Aunt Wang Shen, so they are also coming over. Shao Yunan sneered, Okay, I will wait a while longer. No one in the room spoke. Regardless of whether Shao Yunan could drive the two away, Wang Shijing would never let his family in. The people from that family are all blood-sucking leeches. As long as you get them on your body, you wont be able to get rid of them again. For the sake of his wife, Wang Qing, and Wang Nizi, he must break with that family cleanly. After waiting for another ten minutes, Shao Yunan stood up. Brother Guo, make me a pot of chrysanthemum tea, I will drink it after coming back. Ah, um. Shao Yunan raised his foot and walked out. Except for Zhou Tianbao, who was a fool, everyone followed Shao Yunan out. Even Guo Zimu, who disliked meeting people the most, wanted to know how Shao Yunan was going to deal with that family. The door to the Wang residence slowly opened and they saw Old Lady Wang standing outside, already furious, ready to fight. Her eyes were determined to win. Today, she will enter the mansion! Wang Chunxiu looked around. As more and more people gathered, she felt a little more confident. With so many people watching, Eldest Brother and that Shao Yunan would still dare to not let her and mother especially mother C come inside? The door opened and Shao Yunan stood behind the door. Old Lady Wang opened her mouth first and asked, Where is Shijing? His mother came to see him. Why didnt he come out? Old Lady Wang looked at Shao Yunan and thought about breaking in. The corners of Shao Yunans mouth lifted up as he sneered. Lifting his foot out of the threshold, the double door behind him quickly closed. Apparently, there was someone behind the door, blocking Old Lady Wangs chances of breaking in. Shao Yunan looked around at the surrounding villagers before finally saying, Old Lady Wang, Wang Chunxiu, since my family began to earn money, you have come up again and again. Even after signing the deed, you refuse to recognize it even though you accepted money for breaking off the family relationship. As a result, either Wang Zhisong and Wang Chunxiu come or you, Old Lady Wang come. As a result, I, Shao Yunan, have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people. The village people knew that Shao Yunan was spunky, but once again, their perception of Shao Yunans spunkiness was refreshed. Wang Chunxius face suddenly became unbearable. How could she have thought that Shao Yunan would play his cards so unreasonably? As soon as he came out he embarrassed them. Old Lady Wangs anger that she had suppressed for a half a day, suddenly rose up. She was about to scold Shao Yunan but would Shao Yunan give her the opportunity to scold him? Wang Chunxiu! What do you mean? You are a big girl who is still unmarried, but you run to my house everyday. When my family didnt move, you always came over at night, and now that weve moved, youre even more diligent, coming everyday and trying to bring food. You didnt even show up when I married Shijing, but when you found out that my land and house were in my name, you always looked for opportunities to come to my house, trying to act nice to me. How can you be so shameless as a girl? Im already married to Shijing, so how could I still want to marry you? CH 63.2 Wow! The crowd of onlookers exploded. Wang Chunxiu froze, become dumbfounded, then she screamed, Ahhhhh! You, you, you, what are you talking about! I, I, I dont have any of these thoughts! Old Lady Wang was also a bit confused, what does this mean? Shao Yunan continued, Fellow folks and aunties, you all have to say. Hasnt Wang Chunxiu always run to my house, since my family got rich? My family is now all male, and although Aunt Zhou is doing some work at my house, she is not always there. Shes a big girl who comes either early in the morning or late at night. I didnt dare to let her in yesterday morning, but today she even dragged her own mother to come over too. Why is she so shameless? Is it possible for me as male wife to divorce Shijing and marry her? Wow wow wow wow-! The fire of gossip from the onlookers ignited. Oh, Chunxiu, why are you so shameless! Even the male wife is seduced! He is your own brothers male- wife! Ahhhhh! No, no, no! I didnt seduce him! I didnt! Wang Chunxiu was going crazy, rushing to explain her innocence to the people around her. Even though Shao Yunan threatened her before, she never thought he would really do it! I saw Chunxiu come over early yesterday morning, but Shao Yunan didnt let her in, so she called her own mother to come over this morning. Is she really trying to seduce Shao Yunan? Thats right. She is still a maiden who has not married yet and Shijings family is made up of men. Shame on you! Who doesnt know that in the Shijing family, Shao Yunan is in charge? She must have come over to seduce him. Ah ah ah! No, he is just saying nonsense! Nonsense! Mother! Wang Chunxiu was at a loss for words, tears streaming down her cheeks, but no one took pity on her. At this time, if she spoke out that she was only interested in the county magistrate, she would definitely just be looking for more trouble. Old Lady Wang, who didnt understand what was going on at first, was awakened by the chatter around her and lunged at Shao Yunan with a cry, but was quickly pulled back by several women, such as Fourth Aunt Wang and Zhao Liu who quickly came over to watch the show. You either come to seduce Shao Yunan or for Shijings familys wealth. Its clear enough. I think she is trying to seduce Shao Yunan, look at her cheeks still smeared with rouge. If she wasnt trying to seduce men, why would she wear rouge on such a cold day? The maiden daughters of our village families will only put on rouge when they plan to go out. No, no! Hes lying! I cant possibly like him! Wang Chunxiu rushed over and tried to block Shao Yunans mouth, but Shao Yunan stepped sideways, as he kicked Wang Chunxiu to the ground and said loudly, The men in my family are all handsome and dashing. Why else would you run to my house everyday dressed like a vixen, if not to seduce men? Im telling you, Wang Chunxiu, I wont look at you even if all the women in the world are dead! So you can also die as soon as possible! Shao Yunan! You bitch! Shut up! Shut up! No, no! I, I dont like you! Shut up! Wang Chunxiu got up and tried to block Shao Yunans mouth again, but was also held down. Old Lady Wang wanted to strangle Shao Yunan, but she was pinned down by several women. Wang Chunxiu also had no idea what to do. Her face was as white as a piece of paper. As she looked at the taunting expression of the people around her, it made her unable to resist any longer. A womans reputation was absolutely every maidens most treasured possession, who no one dared to touch easily. But Shao Yunan was determined to teach Wang Chunxiu and Old Lady Wang a hard lesson this time. Old Lady Wang, Wang Shijing is your son, but my name is written on the house and land deeds. If you dont believe me, go to the village heads house to check. I didnt enter the Wang familys genealogy, so dont try using filial piety with me. Because these things have nothing to do with me, Shao Yunan! If I say you are not allowed to enter this mansion, you will not be able to come in. Dont think that just because you gave birth to Wang Shijing, you can take anything you want from him. I am the master of our house and everything in that house is mine. Wang Shijing doesnt have a single coin in his name. Still want to enter my house? You can dream on! Ahhh! Shao Yunan! You bitch, Ill tear your mouth off! Old Lady Wang was no longer able to think about the temporary patience, she just wanted to kill Shao Yunan who destroyed her daughters innocence. But Shao Yunan didnt care about them, as he continued to scold. Wang Chunxiu, you are a 17-year-old girl, but you spend all day long thinking about how to seduce a man. You think of yourself as a lady from a big family or a lady from an officials family, but you are not even the village flower of our Xiushui Village. Now with your reputation If any man looked at you, he would be absolutely blind. I tell you, old woman Wang, Wang Chunxiu C if your family members come here again I will continue to scold. If you guys are not ashamed of it, I, Shao Yunan will also no longer be afraid! If you like to scold so much, I am happy to accompany you! At this point, Shao Yunan spoke to Old Lady Wang. You called me a bitch, but there is a real bitch in your family. He pointed at Wang Chunxiu, who was already going crazy. Only a slut would not care how others scold them, but still have the nerve to come. Only a slut would run over to another mans house time after time. She also used rouge, afraid that men would not notice how enchanting she is. Only a real slut would think about how to seduce other men all day long. Old Lady Wang, the biggest slut in your family is your daughter Wang Chunxiu! Ahhh! Wang Chunxiu broke away from the people who were restraining her, covered her face, and ran away from the crowd crying. Shao Yunan smiled viciously at Old Lady Wang, who was so angry that she could hardly breathe. As the saying goes, like mother, like daughter. Your daughter is as cheap as you, humph Shao Yunan didnt finish this sentence, but he also didnt need to do it. He didnt know what kind of impact his words brought on Old Lady Wang or what came to the mind of Old Lady Wang. But as Shao Yunan barely had time to take a breath, her whole body started trembling, as her face flushed with extreme anger, instantly turning pale. Shao Yunan looked at the villagers who were watching from the side. I, Shao Yunan, have always respected my betters, but if someone does not show any respect at all, I, Shao Yunan will also not be polite. I have given that family chance after chance, but in exchange, I have gained an inch. Villagers, aunts, do not blame me for speaking unkindly today. What is going on I do not want to explain time after time. People in our family naturally understand it. My family and that family no longer have a relationship, dont talk to me about blood ties. It was our family that was thrown out first, so dont blame our family for being unkind to that family. I, Shao Yunan, am not a person who repays grievances with virtue. Our family is not a family of four dogs that can be discarded when they are not wanted and returned when they are wanted. I will repeat it here today. I, Shao Yunan did not enter the Wang clans family tree. After signing the deed of separation, Shijing also has nothing to do with that family. I, Shao Yunan, am the head of our family and no matter how much that family talks about sharing a blood with Shijing, they will not even get a single copper coin from me! Old Lady Wang, you also control your husband. In our family, if I say west, Shijing will also not dare to say east. Blame it on your own family tradition. If you want to get benefits from Shijing, you will first need to see if I, Shao Yunan, agree or disagree with it! I would rather throw my family money into the water to hear a splash than give it to you. Even If I wanted to marry Wang Chunxiu, how could I not see what kind of good she is! Shes only worthy of being a harlot who climbs into mens beds in the middle of the night! As soon as Shao Yunan said these insulting words, Old Lady Wangs eyes turned white and she fainted. She was so angry that she passed out. But Shao Yunan did not take pity on her at all. He just watched with a cold expression as Old Lady Wang fainted. Then he turned around and entered the mansion. The onlookers swallowed subconsciously. Shao Yunans sturdiness refreshed their understanding of this familys male wife once again. Compared with Shao Yunan, Old Lady Wang was simply a small witch! Behind the door, the Guo brothers, Uncle Zhou, Aunt Zhou, Wang Qing, and Wang Nizi each stared at Shao Yunan, who had returned triumphantly with their eyes and mouths open. As soon as the door closed, Shao Yunan was held in Wang Shijings arms, with a voice of dissatisfaction in his ear. From now on, dont say that Wang Chunxiu seduced you, you are my wife. Shao Yunan grinned. If she still dares to come to our door, then she would really be trying to seduce me. Dont talk nonsense! Wang Shijing lowered his head and bit down on his wifes ear. Shao Yunan broke free from Wang Shijings arms. Lets go back to the house and eat. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi closed their mouths. As Shao Yunan stretched out his hand towards Nizi, Nizi held the hand of her Little Father, not sure what to think. Shao Yunan also didnt ask. The others also seemed to not care, as they quietly went back to the dining room. Halfway, Aunt Zhou couldnt help but worry. Yunan, since you spoke about Chunxiu like this, what if she If this happened, it would not end well. Shao Yunan sneered. Dont worry, Aunt Zhou. Wang Chunxiu will never seek death. At most, she would make a show of it. How can a person with such thick skin seek death? I also warned her earlier, but she didnt listen and didnt believe me, so she cant blame me for not being polite. Uncle Zhou sighed. Thinking about doing evil all day long. Fortunately, Shijing married you. Wang Nizi, who had been thinking about things for some time, finally spoke up. Little Father, I want to be as good as you in the future. Shao Yunan froze for a moment, then laughed. Nizi should be even more powerful, so that she wont be bullied by stinky men in the future. But dont act like Little Father just did. Little Father had no choice since the enemy was too extreme, but our Nizi should act as a lady, powerful on the outside and good inside. Nizi didnt understand. I will listen to little father. Shao Yunan pinched Nizis face, smiling gently. Wang Qing, who walked behind with his father, thought in his heart that the little father in his family was enough. When he grows up, he would marry a gentle and filial daughter-in-law, who would listen to his little father. CH 64.1 Old Lady Wangs swearing tactic could be said to be invincible all her life, she never thought that she would encounter such a super big iron plate like Shao Yunan. Old Lady Wang and Wang Chunxiu went out full of confidence, but one of them ran back crying and the other was carried back in a daze. Wang Dali and Wang Zhisong seeing it panicked immediately, followed by rumors about Wang Chunxiu, which soon reached their family. Wang Chunxiu took a fancy to the money in Shao Yunans hands and even though Shao Yunan was her eldest brothers male wife, she tried to seduce him. Judging from the reactions of Old Lady Wang and Wang Zhisong when they came back, their family must have supported Wang Chunxiu in this. That family really had thick skin and liked to do dirty deeds. The rumors became more and more intense, and were not relieved at all by the approach of the New Year celebration. When Zhao Lizheng found out about it, he just spoke one word, Deserved! Wang Wenhe also only sighed, not saying anything, he just turned around and went to work with his grandson. Under the spread of people with a good heart, this version changed into Wang Dalis family seeing that Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan were rich, making them have bad thoughts. They took advantage of Wang Shijings kinship with them and sent Wang Chunxiu to seduce Shao Yunan. She and Wang Dali tried this approach to take Wang Shijing and Shao Yunans familys money. At the same time, they wanted Wang Shijing and Shao Yunans connection with the county magistrate and Dean Cen to send Wang Zhisong to study in the Imperial College in the capital. When they finally got Wang Shijing and Shao Yunans familys money, they would drive the two of them out of the village. In fact, this was originally Old Lady Wang and Wang Chunxius plan, except that Wang Chunxiu was looking at the position of the county magistrates wife. But regardless of the facts, the reputation of Old Lady Wangs family was now completely ruined. This is also different from Wang Zhisong being punished behind closed doors to think. No matter what era, the honor of women was the most important thing. The Wang family has such a shameless woman and Old Lady Wang and Wang Zhisong even tacitly approved rumors had already spread. Coupled with the two major incidents involving Wang Zhisong, it was almost impossible for him to keep his child student status. Everyone in the village also avoided Old Lady Wangs family C this family was full of snakes and rats. Even the people who used to be close to that family did not dare to come forward anymore, for fear of being told that their own family members were the same as Old Lady Wangs family members. After such a mess, who would dare to marry Wang Chunxiu and who would dare to marry Wang Zhisong? Marrying Wang Chunxiu meant marrying a harlot and just waiting to be cuckolded? Marrying Wang Zhisong wouldnt it make their own daughters also become one of the bitches of the Wang family? Old Lady Wang asked a matchmaker from other villages to talk to Wang Chunxiu about her marriage. Originally, the matchmaker had already visited several houses, but when she heard the news, she not only immediately returned the money that Old Lady Wang gave her, but she also bluntly said that Old Lady Wang shouldnt come to her for her childrens future marriages. After Wang Chunxiu went back, she spent the whole day crying and talking about death. No one knew what kind of stimulation Old Lady Wang received, but after she came back, she spent all day sick in bed, grumbling. Wang Dali was also more silent than ever, and no matter how much Old Lady Wang scolded this time, he did not come near her bed. Not giving her even a bowl of water. Just like Shao Yunan guessed, although Wang Chunxiu threatened day after day to hang herself, it was all just yelling without any practical action. Old Lady Wangs family was about to be drowned by the villages spittle and became the object of the villages jokes and disdain. Wang Zhisong also knew there was no room for maneuvering this time. His mother and sister did not listen to his warnings and as result, the fire could no longer be contained. It was also affecting him, so Wang Zhisong could no longer stay still. On the twenty-ninth day of the New Year, before dawn, Wang Zhisong carried a bundle and a large bamboo box on his back and had his father drive a bullock cart to send him out of the village. After Shao Yunan scolded the old woman and Wang Chunxiu, he was dragged by Wang Shijing to the space for a whole night, which almost broke his back. Shao Yunan scolded him happily, but Wang Shijing, the sultry old man, was still dissatisfied with his wife saying that Wang Chunxiu tried to seduce him. Shao Yunan, who became even more angry with Wang Shijings action, nestled in Wang Shijings arms and pinched his flesh hatefully. I give you an out, but its my fault? Wang Shijing stroked his wifes body that was full of marks after their night and spoke carefully, You said she wanted to seduce Big Brother, but told everyone that she was trying to seduce you. In case that family really forces you to marry Wang Chunxiu, what will you do? Shao Yunan, tired and sore, gave Wang Shijing a blank stare. I am nominally and legally your wife. According to the law of the Great State of Yan, how can a male wife still marry a wife? If not for my male wife status, I really wouldnt have been able to scold them this way. If I were a husband, I would only suffer after doing something like this. I think you are simply using this as an excuse to eat me! Wang Shijing kissed his wifes rosy face and said, I dont like it when someone seduces you, not even in a fake way. You are mine, wife! Humph. Shao Yunan held back a snicker and just nibbled on Wang Shijings naked chest. Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. Wang Shijing kissed his wife again, his heart becoming extraordinarily calm as Shao Yunan said, Since I scold them like that, someone will definitely say you are unfilial. It doesnt matter what others say. You are the head of our family and I have always listened to you. I can clearly see what my mother is trying to do. They are trying to control me, to take away our family property. If you were not formidable, they would use my identity as a son, to surpass me. Even if our family is separated, what else could I do? They would take everything. But even if I could tolerate it, what about Wang Nizi and Wang Qings future? All I can do is let you suffer and take the blame. His own mother called his wife a bitch and star of misfortune. How could Wang Shijing not be angry? But it was his mother. The only thing he could do, is not say anything and play a coward. He was afraid of aggravating the situation even more. Shao Yunan smiled. What is this aggravation? Im not a woman, just let them scold me. I will still feel good. Im a man and Im married. Whatever others say, I dont have to worry about my reputation. But Wang Chunxius reputation if she wasnt shameless, I would let her know what a real lack of shame is. She shouldnt think I wouldnt do what I said before. Not to mention the Wang family, others who received benefits from our family would also not dare to say a word. They can earn money and send their children to school. People have the instinct to avoid harm. Our family lets them earn money and get rich. They wouldnt dare to gossip about us and even if they dare to gossip behind our back, lets not despise them. Lets see who would have the guts to say it in front of me. Wang Shijing also smiled. My wife is very powerful. They wouldnt dare. So I have nothing to complain about. Old Lady Wang should think about how to find a good family to marry Wang Chunxiu into, but it might be difficult. Shao Yunan did not deny that he was gloating and had no sympathy! Wang Shijing also does not care whether his so-called sister could find a good marriage partner. The people in that family are only related to him by blood. Getting tired of talking about that rotten family, Shao Yunan changed the subject. The New Year is coming soon. Its time to buy New Years goods, since it is just a few days away. What should I buy? Fourth Aunt Wang and Aunt Zhou have already helped me to prepare pickled vegetables, bacon, and other things. Wang Shijing said, I will go shopping tomorrow, you just rest at home. At the beginning of the year, we will go to Zhao Lizhengs house, the matriarchs house, and see several elders, uncles, and aunts. So we should prepare some gifts, but they dont need to be too expensive. You also dont need to go back to your maiden house on the second day of the New Year, so our family can stay at home. But on the third day, we should take Wang Qing and Wang Nizi to Master Cens house to pay their respects. Ill go to the county tomorrow and buy the gifts we need. We wont be home on the third day, but on the fourth day, someone will come to visit us. If there are children, you can give them a few coins each. Okay, so I wont bother with it. Ill make some peanut candy, sesame candy, snacks, and melon peanuts. Just buy some raw peanuts and I will prepare them myself. Okay. The two people talked about their family life in the space. Wang Shijing also poured two glasses of red wine and placed them by the bathtub. It was so comfortable. Goat milk wine was no longer available, but Shao Yunan stored a variety of good wine in the space that Wang Shijing didnt dare to touch. Shao Yunans current body was still young, so he couldnt drink much and Wang Shijing also did not let him drink too much. The two of them left the space only when Shao Yunan was about to go to sleep. CH 64.2 In the warm bedroom, Wang Shijing hugged his sleeping wife with a profound gaze. He thought that he already knew his so-called family members very well, but in truth they turned out to be even more shameless and frightening than he had thought. With a hot kiss on Shao Yunans forehead, Wang Shijing closed his eyes, thinking of his wife. ======================= On the day Wang Shijing went to buy the New Years goods, he went to the Yamen to meet with Jiang Kangning and asked him about his plans for the New Year, whether he was planning to go back to capital or stay here. If he stayed in the province, he should definitely come over to celebrate the New Year with them. Jiang Kangning had already sent a letter to his brother to send his nephew to him, but he had not yet received a reply from his brother. Jiang Kangning also did not plan to return to the capital for the New Year. The tea and wine business brought profits and influence far beyond Jiang Kangnings expectations, even beyond the expectations of the emperor and Master Weng, so Jiang Kangning returning to the capital would only be throwing himself in a self made net. After getting a positive answer, Wang Shijing didnt stay any longer and went out to buy more things. He had a lot of things to buy, so it might even take a few days to buy all the New Years goods. There were going to be many people coming to pay New Years greetings this year, so it would be a shame if he ran out of goods. Wang Shijing did not talk to Jiang Kangning in advance, and at that time, Jiang Kangning also did not know. It was only six or seven days until the New Year and Wang Shijing spent three of them running around buying New Years goods. Shao Yunan was also not idle. The stove in the large kitchen of the new house burned almost from morning to night. As a result, the previously warm house became even a little hot. Wang Nizi and Wang Qing also didnt go to the Master Cengs house and stayed at home helping their Little Father. The new clothes for the family of four that they would wear for the New Year, were left to aunt Zhou, while Shao Yunan made a special trip to the county town for more padded coats, ordering them from the best clothing store. Brothers Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu also wore new clothes from head to toe. Only Wang Nizis new jewelry was missing. Since daughters should show her family status, Shao Yunan thoroughly implemented this on Nizi. On the twenty-ninth day of the month, Wang Zhisong left the village in a hurry before dawn. Almost no one in the village knew he had left, neither did Shao Yunan. One day, Shao Yunan asked Wang Shijing to go to the county town again. He made his own peanut candy, sesame candy, goat milk candy, tea candy, peanut candy, four or five kinds of cookies, as well as bread, pastries, five spice peanut melon seeds, fried melon seeds, caramel melon seeds, and tea spice melon seeds. Together with fresh vegetables grown in the greenhouse, he wanted to send it to Master Cen and the two teachers houses. He also sent some sweets and snacks to shopkeepers Xu, Zeng, and Xie. Since Jiang Kangning would come over for the New Year, there was no need to send it over to him. The capital side of the New Years gift had already been sent away by Jiang Kangning four days ago. On the evening of the 29th, Jiang Kangnings carriage drove into Xiushui Village and went straight to Wang Shijings new house. When Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan got the news and came out to meet him, they saw Jiang Kangning holding a tightly wrapped child in his arms and Jiang Kangchen by his side. Big Brother, Big Brother Kangchen. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing hurriedly greeted them as Jiang Kangchen spoke. Shijing, Yunan, Big Brother came to trouble you. Dont say that Brother Kangchen. Just hurry up and enter the house. Shao Yunan did not expect Jiang Kangchen to come too. It seemed that Jiang Kangchen had accepted Jiang Kangnings suggestion of sending the child over. The child in Jiang Kangnings arms was quietly held by his uncle, with his head down, not looking at Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing as he just held a wooden toy with a carved flower pattern in his cotton gloved covered hands. Since the New Year was coming, Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhou didnt come over to help. In addition to Wang Shijings family of four, there were only Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu. Jiang Kangning and Jiang Kangchen have both seen Guo Zimus appearance, so Guo Zimu didnt hide from them. Jiang Kangchen brought two servants with him and Jiang Kangning also brought his own servants. The three servants lifted five or six large boxes from the carriage, as Wang Shijing pointed the three servants to the place where Jiang Kangchen and Jiang Kangning could live, while Shao Yunan took them to the main hall of the house. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi, in silent understanding, prepared tea and snacks, while Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu cooked. Jiang Kangchen had rushed over as soon as he got off the ship, so he didnt have a chance to eat. Besides, he had a child with him. Entering the main hall, the warmth hit them in the face. Jiang Kangchen took the child from Jiang Kangnings arms, took off his hat, gloves, and several layers of cotton-padded clothes. Jiang Kangning was also feeling hot, so he took off his own cotton-padded clothes. Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu brought two basins of hot water, Shao Yunan welcomed them to wipe their hands and faces. Jiang Kangning wiped his eyes and said, Zimu just cook me some noodles, no need for anything too troublesome. Alright. Shao Yunan said, Bring some tea eggs and some of the spicy cabbage that we made ourselves. Okay. When Jiang Kangning and Jiang Kangchen finished wiping their hands and eyes, Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu left with the basin of water. After they went to cook the noodles, Jiang Kangning smilingly said to Shao Yunan, What delicacy have you cooked up again? Shao Yunan smiled and said, Dont you want to celebrate the New Year? I had to make something delicious. Brother, if you like it, Ill cook it for you anytime and make enough so you can bring it with you when you return to the capital. Did you already receive the New Years food I sent? Jiang Kangning smiled lightly (with a little helplessness). Holding the silent child in his arms, he said, I got it, Xier loves to eat a lot. But on hearing that I am coming to visit you for the New Year celebration, Lord An took most of it, saying that the emperors side did not have enough. So after sending some to master Wang, the rest was given to Lord An. The emperor asked me to bring the recipes back, when I return. Shao Yunan almost laughed. How greedy and money hungry was the emperor? Jiang Kangning also smiled as he just shook his head. It is hard to get those things, even for a thousand gold in the city. The tea and wine are also all sold out, so many people observe my Big Brother to see when the next batch will be ready. The tea houses and dim sum restaurants have also opened, but can only supply a limited amount every day. The Empress plans to make a lot of money during the New Year celebration, so he even directly sent a palace cook to be a chef. Jiang Kangchen added, The Empress and Emperor are full of praise for your recipes. Lord An also asked me to tell you that the Empress has been eating the solid yuan paste. The eunuchs in the palace also made a batch according to your recipe, but the taste is much worse. If the Empress can really feel better after eating it, the Emperor wants you to be responsible for all the solid yuan paste in the future. The Empress also wants to know if you can make more for the Emperor to eat too, the wine could be provided by the place. Shao Yunan nodded. Thats no problem. I brewed the yellow rice wine myself. I dont need to get it from the palace. Eating two tablespoons of paste two times a day is enough. I will make more of it when the spring comes so the Empress and Brother Kangchen can eat all they want. If you also want to send it to someone else, let me know in advance, but I need some good gum. Jiang Kangcheng, Ill send you some when I get back. Just tell me what you need. Jiang Kangning interjected. Please make more If you can. I want to send some over to my fathers side. No problem. CH 65.1 While the three men were speaking, Wang Qing and Wang Nizi were quiet. Wang Qing brought the tea to the Eldest Uncle and Uncle Jiang, while also looking curiously at Jiang Moxi, who had not spoken since entering the house. Shao Yunan looked at him and then at Jiang Moxi, before he asked, Big Brother Kangchen, did you agree to leave Moxi with me? The light smile on Jiang Kangchens face disappeared as he pursued his lips and nodded his head. With a strong sense of reluctance, he spoke. He has no children his age to accompany him at home and I am busy with business now. After a moment of silence he added, The capital is also too noisy, perhaps here with you, he can really get better. With you and Kangning here, I will also feel at ease. In his heart, Jiang Kangchen was full of hope that Shao Yunan could help his son. For the sake of his son he could suffer anything and was willing to do anything, not to mention just sending his son to his uncles side. Shao Yunan beckoned Wang Qing and Nizi to come over and the two children immediately came to their Little Father. Shao Yunan then introduced them. Qing, Nizi, this is your uncle Jiangs son, named Jiang Moxi. He is eight years old and from now on will live in our house. You can call him Big Brother. The two children immediately said in unison, Big Brother! But Jiang Moxi didnt respond and just stared at the wooden toy in his hand. Shao Yunan then said, Big Brother doesnt like to talk, so you two should talk to him more when you have nothing to do. Big Brother is not ignoring you, but his soul is trapped. He can hear you talking to him, but he cant respond to you. The two children nodded in unison. Under the education and influence of their Little Father, they were not ignorant, not knowing anything like before. They could also naturally see that this brother was sick. Wang Qing and Nizis memory of Big Brother was only of Wang ZaiZheng but now that there was one more Big Brother in their family, they were looking forward to it. Jiang Kangchens eyes reddened for a moment and his voice turned a little mute as he spoke. Yunan, Big Brother will trouble you. He stroked Wang Qing and Nizis heads. Uncle will also need to trouble you to take care of him. You should not blame him for not talking to you. He is not well. Wang Qing, Uncle Jiang, Nizi and I will take good care of Big Brother. Dont worry. Nizi, I will play with Big Brother and I will play the zither for Big Brother every day from now on. Good, good, thank you. Jiang Kangchen choked a sob. His ex-husband and child were a pain that could never be erased from his heart. Seeing this, Shao Yunan hurriedly adjusted the atmosphere. Big Brother Kangchen, when you return to the capital, I will let brother Moxi live with brother Qing. Okay. Wang Shijing came back, followed by Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu, the noodles were ready, Wang Shijing came in and said, Big Brother Kangchen, Big Brother, Ive settled the people you brought. Their noodles have also been sent over. Jiang Kangchen, Im sorry to bother you. They can make their own food here, so there is no need to trouble yourself, or cater to them in particular. Jiang Kangning also said: They are Jiangs family servants (slaves), no need to treat them as guests. Shijing, Yunan, you are also wealthy people now. The rules that should be taught, should still be taught. As soon as Guo Ziyu heard this, he said, Yunan, Shijing leave it to me and Zimu. Jiang Kangning said, If Ziyu is going to stay, he might as well be a housekeeper. He then looked at Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan. Its time to add more people to your house. With the status you two have now, you cant always get help from the village people. The familys servants, lackeys, maidservants, Qings servant, and Nizis maidservant should all be prepared, as well as guards for the mansion. You should prepare them early. Its also best to buy people with life-long slave deeds. Yunan, since you are Shijings wife, you should learn to manage the inner house and choose what people to hire. You should learn it from Elder Brother. Nizi should also be taught early. Although you live in the village, you shouldnt think of yourself as a villager. Wang Shijing immediately said, What Eldest Brother said is also what I planned to do. I planned to go to the county town to buy some people after the New Year. Since the house is so big, there is really not enough manpower. Jiang Kangchen said, Nizi, as a little girl, should learn some ladies manners. When we return to the capital, I will find Lord An to see if we can find a palace maidservant to teach Nizi. Shao Yunan spoke from his heart. Wouldnt it be too high profile for Nizi? Nizi is already learning zither from Madam Cen and now this Jiang Kangchen said, Its better to ask for someone special to teach her. The two of you are not just tea and wine merchants. You will definitely go to the capital in the future and there are many rules in the capital. If they learn them early, they will not lose their place in front of the young masters and ladies. You wont let Qing and Nizi stay in Xiushui Village and Yongxiu County for the rest of their lives, will you? Shao Yunan knew that the two men in front of him were doing them a favor, so he listened to Jiang Kangchen and Jiang Kangning. Nodding his head, he said, Since I dont know much about it, Ill listen to my two brothers. Then he looked at Guo Ziyu, If Brother Guo doesnt mind, you can try to be a housekeeper first. Guo Ziyu, who naturally didnt mind, immediately said, This is my blessing. Wang Shijing spoke out, Lets eat first. Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu went out, and since it was time for Wang Qing and Nizi to go to bed, Wang Shijing told them to go to sleep first. Jiang Kangchen put his son down and led him to eat as Jiang Kangning got up and said to Shao Yunan, The Guo brothers status has changed to slave status. You signed the deed of sale with the two of them. Its already settled in the household registration department. When you release them from the slaver deed, they can settle in Xiushui Village, but they cant change to normal civilians within three years after turning to slave status. This should be fine, they dont want to go back anyway, so Big Brother doesnt have to worry about it. It was all done by Master Cens student. I didnt do anything. Before coming here, Master Cen gave me their slave status paperwork. You signed the deed of sale with them and gave me the deed. After the Yamen opened, I asked the household registration department to settle it. After it finishes you should also take a copy to the village head to record it as well. Okay. Wang Shijing sat down and asked, Is the scoundrel still there? Jiang Kangning said, He seems to be already dead. He seemed to have provoked the wrong people and was killed on the street. The Rong Governor was also implicated and was demoted, but I dont know where he went afterwards. Shao Yunan immediately said, Evil has its own retribution. He wasnt able to have a peaceful death. Jiang Kangning said, When the emperor finally has money, those corrupt officials should be careful. Shao Yunan said, Lets not talk about it anymore. After eating, you guys should rest early. After that, no one spoke anymore. Jiang Moxi also ate by himself. After setting his meal, Jiang Kangchen didnt need to take special care of him and could also eat. Jiang Kangning was really hungry. Although he still ate in an elegant manner, it was in big mouthfuls. He especially liked the tea eggs and spicy cabbage (Kimchi) made by Shao Yunan, just like Jiang Kangchen. Jiang Moxi held the wooden toy in his left hand, while his right hand held the chopsticks, continuing to eat, one bite at a time. After eating a large bowl of noodles, Jiang Kangning said, This spicy cabbage is really delicious. Ill take some with me when the magistrate opens. I pickled a large jar, since I know you like to eat it. Jiang Kangchen should also take some back, I will give you the recipe, see wherever you can make and sell it. Alright. CH 65.2 Jiang Kangchen also ate a full bowl of rice. Guo Ziyu served five tea eggs to him and he ate them all, just like the spicy cabbage. After becoming full, Jiang Kangchen did not immediately take his son back to his room to rest, but asked Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing to the side, wanting to say something to them. Four grown men and one child went to the guest room where Jiang Kangchen would live. Jiang Kangchen opened the slightly smaller wooden box he brought, making Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing immediately stunned. Shao Yunan only felt the light flashing before his eyes. Jiang Kangchen then spoke to Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. I sold all the tea, wine, chrysanthemum tea, and golden silk royal chrysanthemum that I brought to the capital. According to the 30% profit share, plus your costs, it comes to a total of 39,800 taels. Here are 3,500 taels of gold and 4,800 taels of silver. The jewels and jade are from the Empress. There is also silk. I will ask the servants to bring it in tomorrow. The reward should have been issued by decree, but the Empress did not want too many people to notice you two for the time being, so he asked me to bring it privately. The account book is here. After he finished talking, Jiang Kangchen handed the account book to Shao Yunan. The emperor and the Empress hope that the two of you can make more tea and brew more wine in the coming year. The special tea is 3,000 taels of silver a pound and there is still a waiting list. Not to mention the cheaper second-class and third-class tea, the golden silk chrysanthemum goes for 20 taels. The Emperor and the Empress did not expect it to be so popular, so they are very anxious. With his heart thumping, Shao Yunan nodded. The box of gold and silver contained a thousand taels of silver and gold. That could make a modern person like him dizzy. There will be more this year. I also found out that there is a special kind of black tea here, which tastes even better. We are just waiting for the good season to pick it. I will put all my efforts on brewing and tea making this year, so the quality will be even better than before. Even if someone else learns this tea making and brewing craft later, our tea and wine still will be the best of the best. So there is no need to worry about not selling it for a good price. Jiang Kangchen, The emperor and the Empress mean to sell it again after a year. A tea exchange meeting will be held again in a year. The Emperor also does not want the new tea making skill to spread prematurely, so he asks you to hide it for now. Yes, in this way we can also catch the appetite of more people. The recipe for brewing and tea making are all here, so no one can steal them. Shao Yunan pointed at his own head. Shao Yunan took the account book without opening it and with a turn of his hand he handed it back to Jiang Kangchen, saying, Brother Kangchen, there is no need to show me the account book in the future. It is our good fortune that brother Jiang and I can do something for the Emperor and Empress. Whether the money is more or less, its really irrelevant. Then, Shao Yunan took out 48 gold ingots, 4,800 taels of silver in total, and then took out ten large eastern pearls, a string of red coral, and a pair of superb jade bracelets that the Empress had rewarded, with both hands and put it on the lid on the box and said to Jiang Kangchen This gold, I donate to General Dai Xiaojun in Shijings name. Yunan?! Jiang Kangning exclaimed. Jiang Kangchens mouth opened slightly in surprise and even Wang Shijing froze. Shao Yunan held Wang Shijings hand, turned his head, and smiled at Wang Shijing. He then said to Jiang Kangning and Jiang Kangchen, Shijing has been in the army for three years, serving under the junior General. Shijing mentioned to me many times that the General loved his soldiers like sons, but since the court could not pay the military pay, the General shared his own pay with the soldiers, leading them to find alternative ways to get military pay. Although Shijing has already retired from the army, he has still been thinking about this all the time. The court has no money now, so the soldiers salaries are not something that can be solved in a short time. This 3,500 gold as military pay, divided for each person will not be much, but it can still cover Shijing and my feelings. Shijing said that General Dai is still at the border, so this money will be given to General Dai and the soldiers at the border to buy some good food, meat, and clothes, so they will not be cold. This can also be considered doing our little bit. Wang Shijing pulled out his hand that was held by his wife and hugged his wife tightly. While Jiang Kangning and Jiang Kangchen both looked moved as Shao Yunan continued. The state should take from the people and use it for the people. We ordinary people who earn money with the support of the state, should also return some of it to the country. All I can do is just some business, but the officers and soldiers at the border are the guarantee for the peace of our country and for the people to live in peace. Jiang Kangning was touched. Yunan, Shijing, you two are very righteous! Jiang Kangchen followed closely. This time all the profits I made will also be donated to the generals at the border! Shao Yunan hurriedly said, Brother Kangchen, dont be like this. Shijing and I dont need much money to spend here in Xiushui Village, but you are different. You need to spend money everywhere in the capital. Big Brother also needs money to spend here. Since he is a righteous official, he certainly will not take bribes or embezzle funds. Brother Kangchen should save some money for eldest brother. If you really want to do this, you might as well discuss it with the Empress when you return to the capital. Every year, you can share some of the profits from your business to set up a rescue fund to be managed by the Empress. This fund can also attract donations from others, while money could be used to help orphans, support disabled soldiers, or compensate the families of fallen soldiers, etc. Helping the people in need. Which could become more than just one time private donation. I donated money this time mainly because Shijing was concerned, but also because general Dai was kind to Wang Shijing so it could be considered a repayment from Shijing to General Dai. Thats very good! Jiang Kangning immediately said. We cant all donate money to general Dai. We dont know who will benefit from donating it as a private person. But if this relief fund was directly managed by the Empress, avoiding the Ministry of Military Affairs and the Ministry of Finance, it could really be used for the people who need it most. Jiang Kangchen nodded. Good. Then Kangning will write it down so when I return to the capital, I will be able to give it to the Empress. No, Big Brother. This memorial has to be written by you. Jiang Kangning said. After all, I am an official of the court, so it is not good for me to directly present the memorial to the Empress. Shao Yunan also said, This proposal is most appropriate for Big Brother Kangchen to give to the Empress. If Big Brother skipped the Emperor and went directly to the Empress, it might only cause people to gossip. Jiang Kangchens heart suddenly ignited with a sense of pride. Good! Ill write it! Jiang Kangning gently nudged Shao Yunans head. How come you have so many good ideas here? Because I have Big Brother as my backer, I can think recklessly without worry. Huh Jiang Kangchen looked at Shao Yunan, his heart having even more hope. What surprises will the little brother, who is full of mystery, bring him and Kangning in the future? Jiang Kangchen was looking forward to it. Jiang Kangchen accepted the donations from Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. When he returned to the capital, he would hand over the 3,500 taels of gold together with the relief fund to the Empress to manage. But for his period of stay, he wanted to discuss this fund with Shao Yunan in detail. After all this fund was something totally unheard of. ===================================================================== He donated 3500 taels of gold, equivalent to 35,000 taels of silver, but Shao Yunan was not distressed at all. Wang Shijing was very silent on their way back, so when the two of them were finally alone in their room, Shao Yunan turned to Wang Shijing and asked, Shijing, are you distressed? Wang Shijing hugged Shao Yunan. Wife, thank you. He never thought that Shao Yunan would do this. It was more than 30,000 taels of silver, not 300 taels! Shao Yunan just wrapped his arms around Wang Shijings waist. That General Dai is a good person. He let you come back after you were injured. You are grateful to him too, right? Hmm! ========== The deputy general is not greedy for merit, and is also good for his soldiers. Now that you have money, you should do what you can. I know you still feel some heartache, so I made the decision for you. I didnt discuss it with you because I wanted to surprise you. You made the right decision, The soldiers at the border are really suffering. They dont have enough to eat, they dont have warm clothes to wear and are in danger of dying at any time. The food that the deputy general eats have only a few pieces of meat more than us. . These three thousand taels of gold can buy a lot of quilts, a lot of pigs and sheep, and a lot of food and feed. If the soldiers can eat well, when the time of killing enemies come C thy will have better chances to survive. Shao Yunan stroked Wang Shijings taut back: When the court has money, the living conditions of the generals will gradually become better. In the future, our family can still donate money and goods to General Dai in the name of private individuals. In the future, when our family earns more money, we can not only donate money to General Dai, but also donate money to the relief fund. Our family has a small population so doing more charity is a good thing for our family to accumulate virtue and blessings, when Qing and Nizi grow up, we also need to teach them how to give back to society and the country. Im willing to donate money in name of our family because we dont have a relationship with General Dais family, but if anything happens to our family in the future, with General Dais character, he wont leave us alone, right? I will just listen to my wife. In ancient society, the more backing you have the better even if they were just simple farming families now. Shao Yunan was also a modern man so he did not want to be tied up and burned to death in the future so it was better to plan ahead and find few thick thighs to hug. Wang Shijing bent down and hugged his wife as he walked towards the big bed. Shao Yunan looked at Wang Shijing with a smile, and lightly touched his left eye: I cant stay in the bed to long tomorrow. Putting Shao Yunan on the bed Wang Shijing spoke: I will just kiss, I will not do that. I dont believe you. Seriously. Lie um Clothes C piece by piece fell on the bedside bed blanket, Wang Shijing liked to take off his wife clothes every time he expressed his inner excitement. He was really lucky to have such a good wife. CH 66.1 The two of them went back to their room to make out with each other, but Jiang Kangning didnt leave, helping his big brother put Jiang Moxi to bed. Jiang Kangning asked his brother how he was doing when he was not around. Jiang Kangchen answered with a calm expression. I returned the store and land deeds of the Wu family. Jiang Kangnings eyes sank. Those two women came looking for you again, didnt they? Jiang Kangning smiled lightly as he spoke. Theyll have to think more about it if they want to mess with me in the future. He calmly said to his brother. In the past I kept the shops and land for Moxi since I couldnt let him bear hardships with me, but also to reassure you. But now I work for the Empress and make money, the store and land can be returned. This can also be used to avoid them. They cant use it as an excuse to bother me and Moxi again. Now the shops needed for his business belonged to either the Emperor or the Empress. The first time they looked for trouble, those who made trouble were beaten without even entering the door, while the Empress went directly to the Duke and told him to discipline his family. The Empress said they would no longer dare to trouble me directly. The Emperor is also keeping an eye on them, so you no longer have to worry. Kangning, although Shijing and Yunan are ordinary people, they are the great benefactors of our Jiang family. If you recognize them as sworn brothers, be sure to be a good big brother. Dont worry, big brother. Although Yunan said that he wanted me to be their backer, I know that I have also been blessed by them. I have not yet understood the matter of the fund, but listening to Yunan talk, if it can be done Big brother you will become the Empresss favorite. Even if you cant go to court to be an official, you wont have to be afraid of the Duke family anymore. I didnt think that I would be able to get two brothers with such profound blessings, because I momentarily listened to my feelings. Jiang Kangchen held his brothers hand and smiled lightly. Your brother has been blessed by you, Kangning. You should stop worrying about me. I am now doing well in the city. The Empress also said I will get half of the profits of the business I will be responsible for in the future. This time, the Empress originally wanted to give me 7,000 taels of silver, but I didnt want it, I only wanted half. In the future, our familys livelihood will only get better and better. I am also relieved that Moxi will stay here in the future, while I try my best in working for the Empress and Emperor. What Yunan said is also right. In your career if you dont flatter the people above you, you will need a lot of money. Just stay a clean and good official and this big brother will earn money for you and Moxi. If both of you are good, I am also fine. Jiang Kangning gently put his arms around his brother. You are good, Moxi and I are also good. After a long silence, he whispered, Brother, if you meet the right one, just find another one. Jiang Kangchens eyes were watery as he smiled and said, If I really meet the right one, I will let you know. But when will you find a younger sibling for me? Jiang Kangning let go of his brother, losing the smile on his face at the same time. I will marry, but right now I have a lot of things to do, so I will find one when Im ready. After all was done, it was late at night and knowing that the Wu family could no longer find trouble with his brother, and that things were going well in the capital, Jiang Kangning took his leave and went back to his room. Jiang Kangchen didnt go to sleep immediately after his younger brother left. He sat beside the bed and looked at his sleeping son. He heard what his younger brother said just now. After leaving the Wu family, it was not that no one showed him favor, not that no one said he would take in Moxi as well. But his heart was no longer with his body. He and Wu Jian might have no fate in this life, so he could only wait until their next life to continue their relationship. Tea and wine sales were so popular, that as the direct public person in charge, Jiang Kangchen brought his son to Xiushui Village for the New Year for several reasons. One of them was that he wanted to temporarily leave the capital. Those who were interested in the tea and wine business could not go to the Empress, so they naturally all went to him. His leaving the capital was also according to the wishes of the Empress. The new tea and wine business was so profitable, the emperor would never let others intervene, so it was estimated that when Jiang Kangchen returned to the capital after the New Year celebration, those who would still dare to interfere would be beaten to death by the Empress. Although Empress had no heir and was not very healthy, he has always been a powerful person who could not be underestimated. He had won the Emperors favor and trust, so who would dare to snatch such a profitable business from the hands of the Empress? The Empress came from a side branch of the Dai family. The Empresss parents died early, so he grew up in the Dai family home and was favored by the old general. He was also raised as one of the young masters of the Dai family. When the emperor was still a prince, the Empress was his study companion and later followed the emperor to the battlefield. Shijing also said that the deputy general Dai he followed would even call the Empress his Little Uncle. The generals mansion is very strict, so the children of the family were never in a position to bully others. Even if they are now considered to be relatives of the emperor, they still keep a low profile. Dai Zhanxiao went to the border to fight at the age of twelve, while the old generals family was loyal and righteous. The Empress also risked his life many times for the Emperor, so his sole favor could not be blamed. The only regretful thing is that the Empress doesnt have a child. Yunan, if the paste you make really helps the Empress health, it would be a big merit. No amount of money you could make for the Emperor could compare. After breakfast, Shao Yunan heard some inside information from Jiang Kangchen, and suddenly felt a lot of pressure. Uh, brother Jiang, I cant guarantee this. Jiang Kangchen said, Kangning and I both hope that The Empress will be in good health. Shao Yunan placed the snack in his hands on the table and said without hiding anything, If the Empress health is good, it means that our business can be more solid. Since he is a man, he will also not be as calculating and shrewd as a woman. He also wont be too harsh on us, but if the Empress changes to a woman, I am afraid it might be troublesome for us. Jiang Kangchen, who never dared to speak as bluntly as Shao Yunan, nodded silently and just reminded him, Dont say this in front of outsiders. I know, since its you brother Jiang, I dared to say it. Shao Yunan was making snacks and when they were done, they were taken to the oven to bake. Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu were working in the kitchen on those big dishes that needed to be stewed, while Wang Shijing was slaughtering sheep, chickens, and ducks in the backyard. Jiang Kangning also went to join the fun on a whim, as Wang Qing and Wang Nizi took Jiang Moxi to the animal barn to look at the cattle, horses, and poultry raised by their family. Jiang Moxi was an autistic child and his reaction to anyone approaching him was indifferent, so Shao Yunan encouraged Wang Qing and Nizi to take more initiative to reach out to Jiang Moxi. This made Jiang Kangchen stop worrying as he saw the two children take Jiang Moxi to play with them. Jiang Kangchen was also eating the Guyuan paste, but the time he had eaten it was still short, so Shao Yunan didnt ask him how he felt after eating it. In order not to attract attention, the spiritual spring milk he added was diluted, so the reaction would not be too fast. The conditioning process was slow and gentle, to not attract any unnecessary trouble that couldnt be explained later. But with two or three months of continuous use, the effect could still be seen. The light that Wang Shijing could see in his left eye was already obvious, but he couldnt see yet. After all, his eyeball was almost lost. CH 66.2 Jiang Kangchen was worried about his son, but the boy who always followed him had not yet come to him, indicating that there was nothing going on over there, making him gradually relieved. Jiang Kangchen couldnt remember the last time he was in such a calm mood on New Years Eve. Sitting with Shao Yunan and following him to learn how to make a few simple snacks, Jiang Kangchen was even in a bit of a trance, feeling that everything was very surreal. Taking a breath, Jiang Kangchen said, Yunan, I will trouble you and Shijing to not only take care of Moxi, but also Kangning. For so many years, because of me, there has been no one around him. He is already 26, many people at his age are already fathers. Moxi and I are already settled, so he no longer has to worry about us. He should worry about his own life now. Shao Yunan didnt ask much about Jiang Kangchen, but looked at Jiang Kangchens appearance. It really should be more stable, just as he said. At least now Jiang Kangchen has the Empress behind him, how could the power of the Duke house compare to the current Empress? He nodded, I will advise big brother. In the backyard, Jiang Kangning was holding a knife, sharpening it as Wang Shijing frowned and said once again, Big brother, your hand should hold a brush, let me do the skinning and boning. Jiang Kangning waved his hand with the knife. If I dont do it now, you never let me, Im not a guest here, its just slaughtering sheep, I can do it. Wang Shijing was not as confident as him. His big brother was no longer related to the Wu family and the Empress was supporting his big brother. It could be said that a huge burden in Jiang Kangnings heart had been removed, which made his mood a lot better. Even though he has never killed even a chicken, he was now excited to slaughter a sheep, and although the sheep died, he still planned to skin and gut it. Cooking smoke was coming from almost every house in the village. Today was New Years Eve, so every family was in various stages of preparation for the New Year dinner. Especially since many families in the village earned money this year, they bought a lot of New Year goods, so there was no shortage of wine and meat. Of course, it took time to earn money, making many other families sigh, but what could they do? Wang Shupings family also bought good wine and meat this year. His son would go to the White Moon Academy at the beginning of the New Year and he had already been going to Master Cen for private lessons, making him significantly improved, not to mention that Master Cen was also satisfied. Wang Shuping could already foresee his own son going to the Imperial Academy in the future, so how could he not be happy and spend money? Wang Wenhe was also smiling daily, having high hopes for his grandson. Wang Yan also did not lose his grandfather and fathers face and studied even harder than before. He was able to go to White Moon Academy to study entirely thanks to Uncle Yunan. If he didnt study hard and was expelled by Master Cen, wouldnt he be as embarrassing as Wang Zhisong? Wang Yan studied hard and Zhao Congbo also worked very hard. Now both Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan were subjects of envy in the village, while Wang Zhisong in the eyes of the villagers became the complete opposite. Zhao Lizhengs family became very prosperous this year. After the New Year, the two sons would separate. Since their family has undergone earth-shaking changes this year, the meaning of this years New Year celebration has also become extraordinarily different. Zhao Hes maiden family was from the same village and he was their only son. Zhao Hes two fathers have been helping to make the jam, so Zhao Lizheng let Zhao He call his father and young father over for the New Year. It doesnt even need to be mentioned how happy this made Zhao He. Compared to these happy people, Old Lady Wangs family could only be described as gloomy. Wang Chunxiu lost face and didnt go out since that day, while Old Lady Wang laid in bed sick. Wang Zhisong moved to the country town after renting a house there, saying he would not come back until the examination was over. He was also laughed at in the village, so it was better for him to study in peace in the country town. Although Old Lady Wang did not want to be away from her son for the New Year, thinking of her sons future, she still gave him the money she had saved. Old Lady Wang was upset and this anger was naturally spilled onto Wang Chunxiu and Wang Zaizheng. Wang Chunxius hands that never touched cold water before, were now used to not only do laundry and cook every day, but also feed chickens and pigs. Wang Zaizheng also became so thin that only skin and bones were left, not having enough to eat, but needing to work a lot. All of this was done while Old Lady Wang laid in bed, scolding them for this or that. But she rarely scolded Wang Dali, who seemed even more dull than before. He also did not kill pigs and goats, only killing one chicken in the spirit of the New Year celebration. In previous years, Wang Chunxiu would be able to wear a new set of clothes on New Years Eve, but this year, not to mention new clothes even if she could marry was difficult to say. That is to say, the biggest New Years Eve dinner in the village would definitely be Wang Shijing and Shao Yunans. Since the morning, various scents wafted from the kitchen from time to time. At noon, each person got a bowl of chicken noodle soup, while they waited until evening to eat the big meal. Shao Yunans cooking was good and his disciple Guo Zimus cooking was also very good. Jiang Moxi ate a large bowl of chicken noodle soup plus a tea egg, making Jiang Kangning and Jiang Kangchen very delighted. This made Jiang Kangning forget about the pain in his left thumb, when he accidentally cut his hand while gutting the sheep. After giving each of the three children a small handful of tea candy, Shao Yunan continued to work. Guo Ziyu came in from the outside and said with a smile, Yunan, Shijing, Master Cen and his wife are here. Seeing the people following Guo Ziyu, it couldnt even be descripted how surprised Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing were. Elder Cen said smilingly, Yunan, my wife and I are here to disturb you. Its really cold with just us two old people for the New Year. Shao Yunan hurriedly greeted him. Id love to have you here! Shijing and I were thinking of inviting you both over, but we were afraid you would have your own arrangements. Madam Cen said embarrassingly, I said I wasnt coming, but he wanted to come, saying he wanted to eat your cooking. Ha, its not easy for Master Cen to find something good to eat theres no harm in staying here for a long time. When the old couple came, the house became even more lively. Wang Qing and Nizi paid their respects to them and Wang Qing also pulled Jiang Moxi to introduce him to the old couple. The old couple who was already aware of Jiang Moxis situation, didnt mind Jiang Moxis silence. Master Cens sons and daughter were all in the capital. Master Cen also didnt want to go to the capital for the New Year celebration and felt it would be harmful for his children to run back and forth. The court officials were about to open the court on the tenth day of the new year and it was freezing cold outside. So when Master Cen proposed to his parents that he would come to accompany them for New Year Eve, Master Cen simply told his son that they would come to Shao Yunans for the New Year. Madam Cen and Jiang Kangchen followed Guo Zimu to learn how to make snacks, while Guo Ziyu helped Shao Yunan in the kitchen. Wang Shijing was then asked by Master Cen and Jiang Kangning to follow them to learn chess. Not long after master Cen and his wife came over, it began to rain and snow outside. In Yongxiu Province there would be no heavy snow in the winter. At most it would rain and snow a little, but it was still much colder than in the north. However, Shao Yun had installed floor and wall heating, which caused the house to not be cold, but even a little hot. It was so warm that even Master Cen took off his cotton shirt. The three of them played chess in the small hall, where Master Cen won two games thanks to his high level of chess. While accepting his win, Master Cen said, Shijing, your younger brother seems to have gone to live in the county town. Some of the students have seen him a few times, did you know? Jiang Kangning took a cup of tea and took a sip, looking at Wang Shijing. But Wang Shijing just said indifferently, I didnt know. I dont ask about what happens in that family. Master Cen continued, Kangning should have already mentioned to you the new rules of the Emperors new examination, right? They will be announced in April at the latest. He did. Master Cen pondered for a moment and said, With his current reputation, Im afraid its impossible for him to continue taking the exam. But if you want to help him, I can write him a letter of recommendation. Wang Shijing said thoughtlessly, You have a heart, but the matters of that family is something I will not touch. They came to make trouble again just a few days ago, so even if he can change it in the future, he will never be able to change his familys greed. If you help me this time, I am afraid it will only cause more trouble in the future. He cant blame me for coming to this point. Jiang Kangning and Master Cen asked at the same time, What are they up to again? Wang Shijing said coldly, My mother wants to live in this house and wants to take a hold of me to get my familys money. She also brought Wang Chunxiu over to make trouble, but Shao Yunan did not let them come inside. After seeing Wang Chunxiu dressed that way, I am afraid my elder brother guessed correctly. Guessed what? Master Cen asked. Jiang Kangning did not want to say, so he sympathetically replied, Wang Chunxiu is fond of big brother. Im afraid she repeatedly ran to my house because she wanted me and Yunan to help her with matchmaking with big brother. Master Cen coughed twice, then shook his head speechlessly. How could the other side be Wang Shijings family? But it was not good for him to say anything. Jiang Kangning only said one sentence, That family has a big heart. CH 67.1 For the New Years Eve dinner in the evening, Wang Qing and Nizi, who had already eaten many delicacies, still couldnt help but exclaim. Shao Yunan prepared a hot pot, the kind of copper pot style hot pot, and a table full of various dishes. Chicken, duck, fish, pig, sheep, deer, and fresh vegetables produced from the warm room, with bean curd and wine made by Shao Yunan himself. Shao Yunan also made authentic roast duck, together with roasted chicken. While the fish was pickled, there were a variety of pork dishes. For lamb he prepared shabu-shabu, a braised version. With the sweet rice wine sliding down his throat and the delicious food ready to be eaten, Master Cen as the guest of honor looked at the table full of dishes and hurriedly said a few words of blessing before picking up his chopstick ready to eat. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi while eating, put food in Jiang Moxis bowl, who ate it without lifting his head. Jiang Kangchen ate with a flushed face and said, Yunan, this shabu-shabu lamb is so delicious. This roasted duck is also delicious. You really should open a restaurant in the capital. This rice wine also tastes good and the brew is also very delicious. Its just a pity that its made from rice. Making wine from rice was something that the court actually explicitly prohibited, so this rice wine could only be drunk in private and not made into a business. If Brother Kangchen wants to open it, I will write down the recipes for the sesame sauce and base. When you return to the capital, you can discuss opening the hot pot restaurant with Lord An. This hot pot is most suitable to be eaten in cold weather and the best match is lamb. When the weather warms up, the hot pot store will sell special snacks, while the roasted duck can be sold directly in the restaurant. I will write down the recipe, but it will be hard for you, Brother Jiang. Even when you bring some rice wine and brew to the capital, you cant do business with them. You can only eat and drink it in private. Jiang Kangchen said, As long as we can get money, nothing is hard. This hot pot and roasted duck is something I have never seen in our Great State of Yan before. It would be hard to not earn money with it. Jiang Kangchen seemed to have seen an opportunity to earn money again. Completely free from the Wu family and being able to help the Empress, Jiang Kangchen had found the goal and focus of his life. But someone didnt like it. You lazy bastard, why dont you open a restaurant in the county town? When you open this restaurant, you will definitely be more prosperous than Yizhang Xuan. That person was the resentment-filled Master Cen. Shao Yunan shook his head. Then forget it, I dont want to steal business from Yizhang Xuan restaurant. I also dont believe their big boss wont find out that the tea and wine is related to me and Shijing. If I try to steal business from them, I would only be inviting enemies. If you or madam want to eat, you can come here any time. Even living at my place is fine. If you are too lazy to come over, Ill let Qing and Nizi send it over to you, so why would you need to go to the restaurant to eat? But I did think about giving the sesame sauce craft to the Wang patriarch. Wang Shuping, the son of patriarch Wang, has always been good to me and Shijing, and he also has the intention to inherit his fathers position. Shijing and I had already sold a craft to the Zhao and Sun clans. The Wang clan should also be able to sell something. But I will wait until Wang Shiping becomes the patriarch, then having another better idea might also be possible. Wang Qing and Nizi concentrated on eating, not paying too much attention to what the adults said. Their Little Father said before that when adults talked about business, children should not interrupt and not pry into it. As for Jiang Moxi, he always didnt pay attention. Jiang Kangchen finally made the decision, It doesnt matter. The most that they can do is within the province. We also cant cover the entire Great State of Yan with our business, even if our business is bigger. But this hot pot restaurant must be opened and roast duck must be sold. Shao Yunan thought about it for a moment and replied, Lets just write down a plan and write down all the deals I think can save money. When you go back and discuss it with Lord An, we dont need to just stick with food. But I do not know how to write a lot of words, so I will need Big Brother to write it down for me. Jiang Kangning nodded his head. Thats okay, but it would still be better if you tried to write it yourself. I will teach you from the side. If you cant write a word, I will teach you. Shijing should also follow. Good, hmm. The meal was so satisfying that Elder Cen decided to spend the entire New Year day here, not caring how many people would visit his own house to pay their respects during the New Year. On the night of the 30th, Shao Yunan was busy making dumplings, while Wang Shijing took out firecrackers for the children to play, making a large family made from different surnames happy. During this period, Jiang Kangning called Guo Ziyu to the small hall alone and talked to him for a while, after Guo Ziyu came out, the corners of his eyes were red. In the corridor of the courtyard, the wooden toy in Jiang Moxis hand was replaced by a simple wooden mechanical bird. He, Wang Qing, and Wang Nizi each had one. Shao Yunan found them in his space. Dont even ask how he had such things in his space, even he himself could not remember it. Jiang Moxi looked at the firecrackers that exploded in the open space, holding the simple mechanical bird with both hands. His wooden expression did not show the slightest sight of a childs innocence. Only his pair of black eyes were full of seriousness. After the firecrackers were all released, Wang Qing and Nizi ran back to Jiang Moxi with eyes full of joy, but Jiang Moxi lowered his head and started playing with the mechanical bird again. Brother Moxi, lets go inside, its cold outside. Nizi took Jiang Moxis arm and brought Jiang Moxi, who didnt respond to her words, into the house. Jiang Moxi also didnt resist, silently letting Nizi drag him along. Wang Qing saw Jiang Moxi walking while playing with the mechanical bird and after a moment of thinking, he took out his own mechanical bird from his pocket and handed it to Moxi. Brother, I will also give you mine. CH 67.2 Jiang Moxi stopped and looked at the bird in Wang Qings hand. Wang Qing pulled one of Jiang Moxis hands and put his own bird in it. This one is also for you. Seeing this, Nizi also took her red bird out of her pocket. Brother Moxi, mine is also for you. Jiang Moxi looked motionlessly at the two extra birds in his hands, his fingers slowly tightening. Lets go back inside, its cold outside. Wang Qing pulled Jiang Moxis arm and walked quickly towards the house, as if Jiang Moxi was normal. Jiang Moxi hugged the three little birds and also sped up his pace. While flushed, Nizi smiled and followed them closely. Seeing this scene Jiang Kangchen turned his head around trying not to cry. In the Wu family, both adults and children bullied his son, beating and scolding him as they called him a fool. Jiang Kangning put his arm around his brothers shoulders and whispered, Brother, Xieer will be fine. Mmm! Shao Yunan who was wrapped in Wang Shijings arms did not make a sound to not disturb the pair of brothers. He will do his best to cure that miserable child. This was the fifth year since the new Emperor ascended the throne. Just like in the previous years, after a lukewarm New Years Eve dinner with his few concubines, Emperor Yongming rested in Jingyou Palace, where the monarchs descendants lived. But this year the Yongming Emperors mood was slightly different from that of previous years. The Yongming Emperor looked as if he had just been bathed, with his long half-dry hair scattered behind him. On the small table in front of him were dishes cooked by the Empress himself, as well as a cup of goats milk wine. The Yongming Emperor was very poor and the tea and wine sold so well that the poor emperor took the majority of the wine and tea, as well as Lord Ans portion to sell. But he still ordered the Empress to keep a small share for him. Emperor Yongming felt sorry for his Empress, but his Empress did not feel sorry toward his Majesty. The interior of the Jingyou Palace was originally luxuriously decorated, but after Dai Qiyou moved in, many of the exotic treasures were taken to Emperor Yongmings private treasury as a reward for his ministers. Nowadays, the interior of the Jingyou Palace was really simple. Today, there were also only six dishes on the table, but they were all made by the Empress according to the recipes written by Shao Yunan, that were brought back by Eunuch An. Dai Qiyou can lead troops to fight, march, play the zither, and paint, but his cooking skills were very ordinary. He was only good at roasting meat and highly skilled in leading troops to fight all year round. According to Shao Yunans recipe, the six dishes made by Dai Qiyou were only average compared to Shao Yunans craftsmanship, but Emperor Yongming was still very satisfied. No one could count how many times Emperor Yongmings exclusive favor to Dai Qiyou caused discontent among the officials. The Emperor could compromise on everything, but this was the only thing he was never willing to compromise on. He and Dai Qiyou grew up together and fell in love when they were young. Dai Qiyou also went through life and death experiences with him, eventually almost losing his life, but not being able to keep the baby. In order to inherit the throne, Dai Qiyou advised Emperor Yongming to select concubines, but Emperor Yongming was not willing. In his heart, only the child of Dai Qiyou was worthy of inheriting the throne. Therefore, Emperor Yongming has always ordered the Imperial Medical Center to take good care of the Empress health. If that was not possible, he would choose a few women with low background to enter the palace and give the children they bear to the Empress for upbringing. His Wife (Empress), could only be Dai Qiyou. After tasting each dish, Emperor Yongming put down his chopsticks and picked up a glass of wine. Empress skill is getting better and better. Dai Qiyou laughed. You are comforting me again. I know my craft well. I have wronged the emperor. Thats not true. The Empress has to be in charge of the inner palace and was able to share my worries and work. Now you are also in charge of those businesses, so its not easy for you to cook these few dishes for me personally. I love whatever you cook. The Emperor Yongming reached out to hold Dai Qiyous hand, which had been cold for years and pressed it to his face. I can leave anyone, but I cant leave you. Earning money is important, but the Empress health is more important. Dai Qiyou tenderly touched the Yongming Emperors face and said, I said I would accompany you for a long, long time. I also pay attention to my health. Eunuch An and Jiang Kangchen have done a good job, so all I need to do is act as a backer, which still needs your help. Since the inner palace is empty, there is also nothing to do. Emperor Yongming asked, Is eating the solid yuan paste effective? Dai Qiyou said, I havent eaten it for a long time yet, so I cant say for sure. I have to eat it for at least two or three months to see the effect. But certainly it brings no harm. Since Shao Yunan said you can also eat it, Your Majesty should not be lazy. Emperor Yongming sighed. I hope that this Guyuan paste is really effective. Do you still have abdominal pain? I havent had any abdominal pain recently. Withdrawing his hand, Dai Qiyou said with a gentle smile on his face. Your Majesty, eat quickly, the food is getting cold. Emperor Yongming picked up his chopsticks again and Empress Dai Qiyou also picked up his chopsticks to eat together with the Emperor. Emperor Yongming drank two cups of the goats milk wine and sighed. This Shao Yunan is really a mystery man, I hope he can really relieve my urgent need for money. Dai Qiyou said, Since he is a mysterious person, Your Majesty should protect him well. As for why he is so different, Your Majesty should not care too much. That person has died once, so he must have had a strange encounter. He just needs to be loyal to Your Majesty. No need for him to enter the court, as long as he is loyal to Your Majesty. Looking at the momentum, I am afraid he earned a lot of money from this years sale of wine and tea. The restaurant and snack store business was also very good after opening. But if you want your treasury to be full, you cant avoid the Ministry of Finance. Your Majesty has to make plans early. Emperor Yongming ate a mouthful of food and said, Wait for me to get rid of those greedy guys first. I have been preparing for many years, so wait for next years examination. The people I arranged to fill the six ministries already have some results. This years wine and tea business is also fully in the hands of the Empress, so next year after I completely take over the six ministries, I will start in accordance with Jiang Kangnings plan to promote the new tea business. I will then send the Ministry of Household to intervene. But Shao Yunan and the wine and tea business will still be in the Empress hand and I will not allow anyone to intervene. If Jiang Kangning does a good job, I intend to transfer him to the capital, what does the Empress think? Dai Qiyou pondered, Jiang Kangning is an ambitious person, but isnt corrupt. You can clearly see it from his treatment of Shao Yunan and his husbands family. His ambition is certainly not only limited to that of a small county magistrate. His transfer to the capital can also help Your Majesty to share your worries. But you should be careful with the candidate to replace the Yongxiu County magistrate. Eunuch An said that Shao Yunans family does not want to enter the capital, he prefers staying in the village and spending his days leisurely. Once Jiang Kangning leaves, their family will be without their most direct support, so its better to be careful. Emperor Yongming nodded and said, I also thought of it. The candidate should be chosen from master Wengs students. Then Emperor Yongming seriously said, If he can take care of your health, I will make him a marquis, so even a new magistrate of Yongxiu County would need to respect him. Dai Qiyou smiled, Your Majesty is not afraid of people talking about you. Emperor Yongming said in a confused tone, As long as I can keep my Empress healthy, Im not afraid of their complaints. But if that pair of husbands turn out to be of great use to me in the future, I still have to order them to enter the capital. Dai Qiyou laughed out loud, this man loved him so much, even if he lost his body and life for him, he would never regret it. CH 68.1 The Wei family of the Marquis of Hengyuan also gathered for the New Years dinner. The first son of the Marquis of Hengyuan, Wei Hongru, and the second son, Wei Hongwen, were in the study talking about business. The Marquis of Hengyuan was a hereditary title, so although Wei Hongru was the first son, the Marquis of Hengyuan had many wives and concubines, as well as children. He also had four older brothers. The marquis of Hengyuan had not yet submitted the request to grant the title to his son, Wei Hongru to the Emperor. So even though he was the first son, his position was not secure. Wei Hongwen and Wei Hongru were brothers from the same mother. Wei Hongwen was very business-minded and he had done a good job in the business handed over to him by the Marquis of Hengyuan, doing a much better job than his other brothers. But the Marquis of Hengyuans business did not belong to Wei Hongwen alone. He only had his hands in a part of the Marquis of Hengyuans business. Wei Hongwen needed to win the power of the Marquis of Hengyuans business to help his older brother seize the position of successor. Wei Hongru also needed to rely on Wei Hongwens ability and his position in the Marquis house to help himself. Since the two shopkeepers in Yongxiu County found a strange man, the business in Wei Hongwens hand expanded. Especially the C set of four seasons jadeite stone pendant, Wei Hongwen has privately ordered people to carve a large number of these pendants. Waiting to launch it in response to this years imperial examination. The jam recipe obtained from this strange man along with following the mans advice to take the so-called high-end route with the small amount of chrysanthemum tea after the so-called repackaging, coupled with the precious golden chrysanthemum tea, not only earned him a lot of money, but also fame and attention from his father. Originally Wei Hongwen was very happy due to that, but now this was no longer the case. The benefits he got from that strange man now all seemed to be just a small deal. The real big deal did not fall on him at all, but on master Wengs adopted son, Jiang Kangning. Jiang Kangning, with the help of master Weng, joined hands with the Emperor and the Empress. Now the tea and wine business was in the hands of the Empress. Dont even mention him as the first son of the Marquis of Hengyuan, without much power it was difficult even for the Marquis of Hengyuan to intervene, for which his father blamed him for missing the opportunity. How could Wei Hongwen not be annoyed? Wei Hongru was also the same. Wei Hongru was also in charge of some of the Marquis business, but his main focus was in the court. He was in charge of a lot of business, but left it mostly in the hands of his mother. The business of the Marquis of Hengyuans household was mostly concentrated around the capital. Wei Hongru called his younger brother to the study because of the new tea and goats milk wine that had been making a lot of noise in the capital recently. Wei Hongru asked his brother, What are your plans? Wei Hongwen said with a sullen expression, Once the new tea and wine came out, the tea and wine in my hands will no longer be in as much demand. Now the whole capital is also staring at these new tea and wine, so in a short time everyone will know about it. Once the quantity of tea and wine in the hands of the Empress can keep up, we will lose business and our tea and wine business will become small. But I am more worried about those who will take advantage of this to make trouble. Wei Hongzheng even squeezed me in front of father today. Wei Hongru said coldly, What he wants most is for us to make mistakes. Wei Hongwen said angrily, Wei Xiu is too short-sighted, he underestimated that peasant son. When the golden silk yellow chrysanthemum came out, he should have personally visited him. A trip to establish close relations with that farmer, but he only let Xu Jin appear, otherwise he would not let Jiang Kangning exploit the loophole. Jiang Kangning has master Weng behind him. I, as a person from Hengyuan Marquis household am a stronger backer than Jiang Kangning. The Jiang family has long since fallen. If it wasnt for master Weng, what would become of Jiang Kangning and Jiang Kangchen? If Wei Xiu was not too arrogant, we would not have lost this opportunity. Now that the Emperor and the Empress have intervened, it would be difficult for us to get a share of the pie. Wei Hongru said, The Emperor is short of money and the court is even more short of money. Now that there is such a big money-making business, the Emperor will never let go of it. I dont even know when the Emperor is going to let the Ministry of Finance intervene. There are already so many people staring at this profitable job. After a moment of silence, he continued, Since things have come to this, even if you kill Wei Xiu it will not help. After the New Year, why dont you go to Xiushui Village yourself for a trip? Although the Emperor and the Empress intervened, Hengyuan Marquis Mansion can also do a favor for this farmer. Although this kindness is a little small, it should be used when it should be used. You are also the second son of the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion and if you come forward in person, that farmer, however strange he is, will not dare to refuse you face to face. Hengyuan Marquis Mansion also doesnt plan to compete with the Emperor for profits, we just want to take a part of the tea and wine business. As long as it is done well, not only can you and I secure the position in the house, but most importantly, you can also get involved with the Empress. Since there is such an opportunity, we must seize it. If we can get the support of the Empress, the Marquis household will not fall into someone elses hands. Now that the Empress is observing that farmer, Xu Jins status is now lower. But his friendship with that farmer still needs to be used properly. In my opinion, in the first three days after you go to Xiushui Village, according to your identity as the Hengyuan Marquis second son, you will visit in person. Jiang Kangchen has now become the confidant of the Empress and I think the Emperor also intends to cultivate him into a royal merchant. Jiang Kangning is also the magistrate of Yongxiu County. The two brothers could be said to be at the right time and place this time. So after you go, you should try your best to befriend Jiang Kangning. Wei Hongwen nodded. Jiang Kangning is still somewhat capable and he should naturally be used by us. As for the farmers son, his nature is a bit shrewish, but he only has a farming origin. Even with Jiang Kangning as his backer, its not as good as the Marquis household. Accompanying the ruler is like accompanying a tiger, while the Empress is not able to produce an heir. If he is smart he will not refuse us. Maybe the tea and wine business was already snatched by Jiang Kangning on account of his status as country magistrate. Wei Hongru shook his head and said, Didnt you say that Jiang Kangning recognized that farmer as his sworn brother? Although the Jiang family has fallen and Jiang Kangning is now just a county magistrate, he still has Master Weng behind him. Its clear that this farmer is not a fool. You must remember to be courteous after you go, since the Empress needs him and treats him nice, you must treat him three times better. I understand. Wei Hongwen never expected that this small farmer would bring him such big trouble. Whether it is the jade pendant of the four seasons, jam, chrysanthemum tea, or golden chrysanthemum, due to their limited numbers, even if Wei Hongwen wanted to expand his business, he never took Shao Yunan too seriously. In private, he also arranged for his people to study the production methods of jam and chrysanthemum tea. As for the golden chrysanthemum, all he needed to get was seeds. So for him, Shao Yunan was at best just some smart farmer, a little smarter than the rest of the farmers. That Shao Yunan was also just 16 years old and was a male wife, so what could he do? CH 68.2 Their main shopkeepers, Xu and Zeng were willing to treat Shao Yunan with courtesy and every time they gave money, they were not stingy, so Shao Yunan must also be aware of their interest. Besides, if he can get in touch with him, it would be a blessing for him to do business with the Marquis of Hengyuan. But Wei Hongwen would never have imagined that he would be so wrong. That farmer was much more shrewd than he thought. Wei Hongwen couldnt get the tea and wine directly from the Empress, so he could only find a way from Shao Yunan. Wei Xiu was the big shopkeeper in charge of all the business in the province and was the local big boss. Sending Wei Xiu now was also not enough, so Wei Hongwen should personally take this trip. When deciding to give the tea and wine to Jiang Kangning, Shao Yunan thought that there would definitely be a reaction from the side of Boss Xu. Shopkeeper Xu didnt look for him for the New Year, so he was afraid that the news had not traveled as fast as he thought, but after the New Years celebration, shopkeeper Xu would definitely come. Shopkeeper Xu didnt even want to let go of the meat bun and skewer business, so how could he let go of such a lucrative tea and wine business? However, Shao Yunan didnt feel guilty at all. To put it bluntly, this business was his and he could work with whomever he wanted to. He also had no direct business relationship with Shopkeeper Xu or the big boss behind Shopkeeper Xu. He hadnt even seen the other persons face, so why should he ask them to do business with him? But he knew Jiang Kangning. Shopkeeper Zeng bought the four seasons jade pendants which seemed to cost a lot of money, but in fact they made even higher profit. Jiang Kangnings kindness to him and Wang Shijing was also real, and now that he recognized Jiang Kangning as his sworn brother, there was no reason for him to turn to another person. The New Year celebration was all about eating and drinking. Old Man Cen and Madam Cen were getting old, so there was no New Year vigil. But everyone still decided to stay up almost all night. Even Jiang Moxi refused to sleep, much to the surprise of Jiang Kangchen and Jiang Kangning. When the New Year came, Shao Yunan cooked a big pot of cabbage and pork dumplings. The three children should eat dumplings before going to sleep. On the morning of the first day of the Chinese New Year, it was very quiet in the Wang residence. Wang Shijing slept peacefully with Shao Yunan in his arms, Jiang Kangchen slept relaxedly with his son in his arms, Jiang Kangning slept sweetly with the prospect of the future, while Wang Nizi and Wang Qing slept soundly in their respective beds, perhaps eating some delicious treats in their dreams. However Guo Zimu and Guo Ziyu were already awake. Last night, Jiang Kangning told Guo Ziyu that he and his brothers household registration had been transferred to slave status, and the two of them now belonged to him. Today, the two brothers were going to sign the deed of sale with the Wang family and after three years, they will go back to being ordinary citizens again and become villagers of Xiushui Village. Since Yang Tianwei died and Rong Yue was demoted, this really fulfilled Good will be rewarded with good and evil will be rewarded with evil. If its still unrewarded, it only means that the time has yet not come! But if the two brothers had not met Shao Yunan, how would they have known all of this? Could they have stayed away from that sad place? Guo Zimu cried very sadly. He always believed that the great changes in his family were caused by him. Guo Ziyu kept comforting him. Now that the two brothers have settled down, they had no way to repay Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing for their great kindness and they could only work for Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing with all their heart, and be at their disposal. After Master Cen and Madam Cen got up, they went to the kitchen to see what they could eat, knowing that everyone must be sleeping. They never expected to see Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu in the kitchen. Seeing from the two brothers eyes that they had obviously cried, Elder Cens mind was clear. After Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu came over with breakfast and sat down, Elder Cen said, You two should stay with Yunan at ease. Yunan is a free-spirited person and Wang Shijing doesnt have too many rules, while their family really needs some sharp people to help them manage the house. After three years, if you want to continue to take the examination, you can come to this old man. Zimu also doesnt have to hide his face. I cant say it about other places, but in Yongxiu Province no one would dare to make trouble with you. Thank you, Elder Cen. Guo Zimus eyes reddened again and he lowered his head. Madam Cen said gently, Im afraid Yunan and the others wont be able to get up until late, lets eat first. Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu respectfully served congee to Elder Cen and Madam Cen. There was no cooking on the first day of the New Year, so they had to eat what was left over from the day before, in order to have a New Year surplus. Breakfast was red bean porridge that Shao Yunan had cooked in advance the night before. It had a very unique flavor when served with bread and kimchi. It was noon when the others woke up. It was still raining, so no one went out and they all stayed in the house. Shao Yunan took out a wooden mahjong board and three wooden dice. He first taught the three children, mainly Wang Qing and Wang Nizi, how to play dice and then let them play by themselves. The money for gambling was the candy they were given before, which was now used for betting. The adults then played mahjong. At this time there was no such game as mahjong, so Shao Yunan after explaining the rules, directly pulled elder Cen, Jiang Kangning, and Jiang Kangchen to the table, while the others gathered around. Their gambling money was spiced peanuts. Faced with this novelty, everyones interest was very high. Shao Yunan also specially reminded Jiang Kangchen that mahjong is very suitable for making friendships. Game friends who you play with for a long time would naturally become friends. Jiang Kangchen immediately became more serious after hearing this, saying that he must learn mahjong. A freezing rain was falling outside the house, but the house was full of warmth, especially the voice of Elder Cen which was the loudest. Shao Yunan was stunned. One was a respected academy dean and former fourth-ranked scholar, another one was the county magistrate, the emperors favored disciple and genius scholar, so how come both didnt show any remorse when playing cards! Put it down, I want this card! Shao Yunan hurriedly grabbed the seven piece card Elder Cen had just played. I dont want to play this one! The old man quickly drew it back and looked at his own cards, tangled. Youve already played it and put it down! You cant go back! No, no, allow me to think again. I havent figured it out yet, it doesnt count. Wang Shijing reached out to block Shao Yunans cards while Jiang Kangning, who was investigating, calmly retracted his head and said, What are the rules of this card? Yunan, say it again. Jiang Kangchen resisted the desire to peek at his brothers cards. He also didnt have time to pay attention to his son when he was thinking about how to play his cards. Guo Ziyu, Guo Zimu, and Madam Cen who were watching, were all laughing. How could these young and old people play mahjong and still cheat? On the side of the three children, Wang Qing and Wang Nizi wanted to cry, but had no tears left. As they looked at Jiang Moxi who still held the precious mechanical bird in his left hand, while his right one was as skilled as an old man shaking the dice cup. Bang! The dice cup was lifted, showing off Jiang Moxis gains. C a four, C a five, C a six. Jiang Moxis expression was still wooden, but his eyes were filled with some shining light. Nizi counted with her fingers tremblingly on the floor. After four plus five plus six was calculated, she swallowed and picked up her dice cup and dice. Brother Moxi had fifteen points, it was difficult to exceed and she was running out of candies CH 69.1 I wont play if you are so rude! Well if you dont want to play, let Shijing take your place! Even Ziyu and Zimu are fine. Play without regrets! This is the basic requirement of playing cards! Were just learning, regrets are allowed. Wang Nizi pouted and moved closer to her red faced little father, tugging at her little fathers sleeve. Shao Yunan, who was fighting Jiang Kangnings cards, turned his head in surprise, Whats the matter, Nizi? Wang Nizi sniffed, Dad, I lost all my candies. Brother Xi is too good. Ah? Everyone at the mahjong table froze. Jiang Kangchen was the first one to look at his son, only to see a small pile of candy in front of Jiang Moxi and only three pieces of candy in front of Wang Qing. There were no candies left in front of Wang Nizis seat. Brother Moxi is so good?! Shao Yunan stood up holding Nizis hand, secretly shocked that Jiang Moxi would actually play with Brother Qing and Nizi?! Jiang Kangchen and Jiang Kangning also stopped playing cards and together with Elder Cen got up and went over to watch. Shao Yunan sat down in Nizis place, seating Nizi on his lap, and picked up the dice cup. Come on, Brother Moxi, Uncle Yunan will play two games with you. Jiang Moxi still didnt look up at anyone, but only focused on the dice cup in front of him. Shao Yunan also didnt care whether Jiang Moxi could understand him or not and just picked up Nizis dice cup and smoothly shook the dice. After setting it down, he lifted the dice cup. Two fours and a six. Then a surprising scene took place again. After Shao Yunan opened the dice cup, Jiang Moxi picked up his own dice cup and shook it, completely acting as if he was playing along. Jiang Kangchen and Jiang Kangning looked shocked and Jiang Kangchen even rubbed his eyes, doubting that he might be hallucinating. Jiang Moxis skinny little hands moved uncontrollably. After a few moments, he put down the dice cup and opened it. Wow! Three sixes! Jiang Moxi withdrew his hand and did not respond again, but gave the illusion of waiting for Shao Yunan to continue. Shao Yunan looked at Jiang Kangchen, who was so excited that his eyes were filled with tears, blinking fast so Shao Yunan just said, Qing, lend your Little Father some candies. Wang Qing gave all three of his candies to his Little Father. Shao Yunan picked up a candy and put it in front of Jiang Moxi. Jiang Moxi lowered his head and gathered that candy into his own loot, making Jiang Kangchen cover his mouth. Jiang Kangning wrapped his arms around his big brothers shoulders. Smiling, Shao Yunan rolled up his sleeves. Brother Jing, bring me some candy. Their whole group no longer played mahjong, but all watched Shao Yunan play against Jiang Moxi. Shao Yunan put down the dice cup with a lot of gusto and opened it. Three fives! Jiang Moxi picked up the dice and the dice cup, and shook them with a clatter. Snap! Two fives, one six! Its Brother Moxi again! I cant believe it! Shao Yunan played ten times and won only once. Jiang Kangning said, Ill do it. Shao Yunan moved to the side with Nizi still in his arms and let Jiang Kangning sit down. After watching the game for some time, Jiang Kangning already knew how to shake the dice and put the dice into the dice cup in a decent manner and shook it up. Open! The crowd, Nizi snickered, three ones, haha, uncle is really stupid. Jiang Kangnings face was very upset, but Jiang Moxi did not give his uncle a chance to start over. After a clatter and shake up, three sixes again. Okay, brother Moxis luck is just too good. Shao Yunan was amazed as Jiang Kangchen couldnt hold back his tears. Come again! Jiang Kangning also tried his best to endure the shock in his heart and picked up the dice cup. After an incense sticks worth of time, Elder Cen patted Jiang Kangning, You lost all of Yunans candy, now its my turn. Wang Shijing had the good sense to grab a handful of candies for Elder Cen, while the mountain of candies in front of Jiang Moxi was piled so high that there was actually a slight glow in his eyes. Jiang Kangchen quietly walked behind his son and sat down, gently hugging him as Jiang Moxi stared straight at Elder Cens hand holding the dice cup. Shao Yunan has seen what it means to be a little genius. Compared with Jiang Moxi, Jiang Kangning was not good enough! Except for Madam Cen, everyone took turns to play, even Guo Zimu played ten games. Wang Shijing also played several games without believing in evil. In the end, Jiang Moxi only lost one to Guo Ziyu, two to Wang Shijing, and won the rest of the rounds. Seeing the mountains of candies and peanuts in front of Jiang Moxi getting higher and higher, while everyone else lost, it was a mess. Shao Yunan wiped his face and gave Jiang Moxi a thumbs up. Moxi you are really good. Uncle Yunan is willing to bow down. Jiang Moxi picked up a lump of candies and put it in his mouth, lowered his head, and played with his mechanical bird with a textbook [mortal techniques are too poor] contempt look. Shao Yunan looked at Jiang Kangchen, who kept wiping the corners of his eyes. Brother Kangchen, Brother Moxi is a genius. He just learned how to defeat men in seconds. I cant say how good I am at playing dice, but definitely not bad. But as a result, it is still completely inadequate in the face of Brother Moxi, ah! Elder Cen stroked his beard and nodded. Brother Moxi is indeed great, it cant be just luck. Jiang Kangchen was choked up and speechless. It was the first time his son was called a genius. He felt like his heart that was dead for a long time had finally begun to recover. Shao Yunan looked down at the child playing with the mechanical bird and a light flashed in his head. He stood up and patted Wang Shijing. Well, I remember you came back with that thing. We never knew what it was, so maybe Moxi will know it. Go with me to find it. Wang Shijing stood up in silence and went out with Shao Yunan. The two of them went back to the courtyard where they lived and when they entered the house, Wang Shijing asked, What are you talking about? Shao Yunan said, Its a Rubiks Cube, a kind of educational toy from my place. I have C a set of pure crystal, lets say you got it after you defeated the mountain bandits. You dont know what it was, but because it looked like a novelty, you brought it back. Will the crystal one be exposed? The mechanical bird could still be justified, but this crystal magic cube, or modern toys could easily attract peoples suspicion. Just because its crystal, it wont show what is inside. You will know when you see it. After saying that, Shao Yunan slipped into the space, while Wang Shijing stayed outside on guard. Shao Yunan did not remember how the mechanical birds came into his space, but he clearly remembered that he had a set of very high crystal rubiks cubes. They were very valuable and he received them as a gift from a friend who had just come back from abroad. Purely because it was so nice, Shao Yunan originally wanted to keep it, but for Jiang Moxi, its use might be more significant than keeping it in his collection. CH 69.2 Most of the things in the space have not been sorted out. After glancing at the tea seedlings, grains, vegetables, and fruits growing in the field, Shao Yunan searched through the pile of things that had not yet been sorted out. After searching for a good twenty minutes, he found the box containing the Rubiks Cubes which were made from crystal and picking it up, he went out of the space. What is it? As soon as Shao Yunan came out of the space, Wang Shijing asked. He had never seen these Rubiks cubes either. Shao Yunan opened the box and Wang Shijing froze. This is a magic cube? After looking at Shao Yunan, he asked uncertainly, Is it glass? No, this is pure crystal, beautiful, right? Beautiful. Wang Shijing picked up a Rubiks Cube, which had three different colors, all square-shaped. Against the light it shone even more brightly. The box contained small and large Rubiks cubes. A total of ten, from small to large. There were squares, diamonds, triangular, and other very strange shapes. The number of grid blocks was also different for the different shapes and sizes of the cubes, but each of them had only three colors. Shao Yunan picked up the simplest second-order Rubiks cube and turned it, saying, Turn the blocks of the same color to the same side and complete all three colors. This is the simplest second-order Rubiks cube I have.The Rubiks Cube has the highest-end eleventh-order Rubiks Cube in the world where I live, but only geniuses and freaks can complete it. Wang Shijing swallowed, watching his wife turn the so-called Rubiks cube. Shao Yunan was not a genius, but still completed the second-order Rubiks cube in ten minutes. Wang Shijing looked at it seriously. Seeing that, Shao Yunan disturbed the color of the Rubiks Cube in his hand and handed it over. Now you try it. Wang Shijing put down the crystal box and took the Rubiks Cube. It took nearly twenty minutes for Wang Shijing to complete it. With bright eyes, he said, Its very difficult. But its very interesting. It seems that there are still some in the space, but they are made from modern materials so they cannot be taken out. You can play with them in the space if you want. Wang Shijing asked, You are going to give all these to Moxi? Give them to all three children to play, but I guess only Moxi can complete all of them. This thing is very demanding on intelligence and fingers. Even if Qing and Nizi dont play well, it can still be taken as exercise. In the future, the toys in the house will not be divided into who owns them. Just let all three children play together. I will listen to you. Although this set of Rubiks cubes was very rare and extravagant, since his wife wanted to give it, he didnt say anything about it. The people in the side hall waited for the two to come back for a long time and the more they waited, the more they wanted to know what Shao Yunan went back to get. Meanwhile Jiang Kangchens tears had stopped, but he still clung to Jiang Moxi. Jiang Kangning was also excited. Does it mean that Moxis illness could be cured? Finally, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing came back, and Jiang Kangning immediately spoke out. What took you so long? What is it? Edler Cen was also curiously staring at the crystal box in Wang Shijings hand, and could clearly see that several blocks were arranged inside that box. Wang Shijing took a few steps to the mahjong table, as everyone gathered around and Jiang Kangning picked up Jiang Moxi. Wang Shijing opened the box and everyone exclaimed, What is this? Jiang Moxi indifferently played with the bird in his hand, not curious. Elder Cen reached out and picked up a magic cube, looked at Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, then looked left and right. What is this thing? Jiang Kangning with one hand holding Jiang Moxi, picked up another cube with his free hand. Then compared it to the one in Master Cens hand. The other one was more square, thinking, This thing is very delicate. Each has three colors, but the size is very different. Why is this? The others were ready to take their time to research it, while Wang Qing spoke in surprise. This can be turned?! Wang Nizi was also surprised. Little Father, this can be turned! With that, she spun it. Jiang Kangning put down Jiang Moxi, picked up the smallest second-order Rubiks Cube and put it into Jiang Moxis hand, saying, Brother Moxi, take a look at this. Jiang Moxis eyes slowly shifted from the mechanical bird to the cube and his hand slowly tightened. Shao Yunan pretended to pick up the highest end eleventh-order Rubiks cube and said, Ive been studying this thing for a long time with Brother Jiang and I dont know what its for. We might as well all study it together today. Wang Shijing was also curious about this thing, just now he didnt play too much, so he took the Rubiks cube from Shao Yunans hand intending to directly challenge the highest difficulty. There are exactly 11 people on the scene, minus Shao Yunan, and each of them took a Rubiks cube and stood by the mahjong table to study it. Master Cen frowned as he thought aloud, Each of these have three colors. There must be a special reason. Jiang Kangning nodded. But why only three colors? When you can still turn them? Elder Cen shook his head, he hadnt thought it through yet. Shao Yunan thought that he should not say anything and see if someone could understand the secret of Rubiks cube. He also paid special attention to Jiang Moxi, and before long, surprise appeared in his eyes. Moxi? Everyone quickly looked at Jiang Moxi, only to see the second-order Rubiks Cube in Jiang Moxis hand. All three colors were neatly arranged in place. Shao Yunan pretended to have discovered some secret and shouted, This thing cant be played like this! He was shocked. Jiang Moxi couldnt really be an autistic child with a rare high IQ, right? Or was it that he wasnt autistic at all, but his IQ was too high and the people around him were mortals, so he was too lazy to care? Elder Cen reached out. Brother Moxi, give Grandpa Cen a look. Jiang Kangchen was very anxious to get the magic cube in Jiang Moxis hand. Moxi, give father a look. Jiang Moxi let go and gave his own cube to his father, but turned his hand to take the fifth-order cube from his fathers hand and then turned it with both hands. Elder Cen took the second-order Rubiks Cube from Jiang Kangchens hand and looked at it carefully, then said to the people who had come closer, Perhaps, this is how this thing is meant to be used. Three different colors that can be rotated and eventually each color will be on a different side. Lets try! Shao Yunan stepped up. Try. Elder Cen put down the second-order Rubiks cube and took over the eleventh-order magic cube that had been abandoned by Wang Shijing. Now everyone was no longer interested in playing mahjong or dice anymore. A sixth order Rubiks cube was in Wang Qings hand, while a first order Rubiks cube was in Nizis hand. Shao Yunan picked up the already played second-order Rubiks Cube, pretended to study it, but in fact messed it up again before handing it over to Wang Qing. Brother Qing, Little Father thinks this is easier than what you have, so you should play with this first. Wang Qing, who was already sweating, immediately gave the cube in his hand to his father and took the second-order cube and Shao Yunan took the sixth-order Rubiks cube from his hand. In the middle of noon, no one said that they wanted to eat as they all competed against Rubiks Cube. Even Guo Zimu forgot about cooking, and he just thought the things in his hand (fourth-order) were very strange. It was easy to see what should be done but how come he couldnt do it? Elder Cen challenged the eleventh order and Jiang Kangning challenged the tenth order. Isnt it just turning the same color to the same side? It should be very simple. Jiang Kangning was after all a person who won first place in the imperial examination at the age of 18. Ha ~ ha ~ Shao Yunan laughed while holding his belly, but as time passed he became hungry. Glancing at Wang Shijing, who was also immersed in the Rubiks Cube, Shao Yunan didnt bother him and went to the kitchen alone to make lunch. Since everyone was busy playing, lunch didnt need to be too complicated. CH 70.1 It was proven that people who could win the first prize on the imperial examination at the age of 18 might not be able to handle the Rubiks cube. Jiang Kangning, who was once a talented child prodigy, only handled the second-order and third-order Rubiks cube, not to mention the tenth-order Rubiks cube, while still fighting the fourth-order Rubiks cube till late at night. Elder Cen, once a renowned fourth-grade scholar, also stopped at the fourth-order Rubiks cube. Wang Qing only barely played with the second order Rubiks cube while Nizi had completely given up, not being able to handle the second-order Rubiks cube. Basically, all the adults stopped at the fourth-order Rubiks Cube. Wang Shijing also surrendered. This thing looked simple, but was actually very difficult to play. Shao Yunan was very clear about his own ability, so he didnt even try to challenge the most difficult levels. But the most shocking was still Jiang Moxi. When all adults gave up at the fourth-order Rubiks Cube, he actually finished the fifth-order Rubiks Cube and moved straight to the sixth-order. It was time to go to bed, but Jiang Moxi was still fighting with the sixth-order Rubiks cube. The tip of his nose was sweaty and his eyes were shining, as if he had finally found something that he found challenging. The people playing with the Rubiks cube did not feel like eating New Years dinner making Shao Yunan speak out. This thing will still be here tomorrow, you can continue playing with it after a good nights sleep. Elder Cen you should rest, staring at this thing for so long will only make you dizzy. Qing, Moxi, Nizi, go to bed. He also signaled Wang Shijing to go. Wang Shijing put down the third-order Rubiks cube in his hand, which he had already played with a few times, but still didnt quite get and spoke as the head of the family. Its getting late. Its time to rest. Brother Qing, Nizi, you need to attend New Years Eve with Father and Little Father tomorrow, so you have to get up early. Wang Qing reluctantly put down the second-order Rubiks cube, but Nizi did not take her eyes off the sixth-order Rubiks cube in Jiang Moxis hands. Now Nizis eyes were filled with admiration when she looked at Jiang Moxi. Seeing this, Shao Yunan went forward and directly picked up Nizi. Jiang Kangchen, sweating, also put down the fifth-order Rubiks cube, which he still had no clue about, to hug his son. Now that Jiang Kangchen had conquered the fourth-order Rubiks cube, the fourth-order Rubiks cube was in the hands of Elder Cen. Jiang Kangchen picked up Jiang Moxi, who still didnt let go, and went to wash and sleep. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan took Qing and Nizi back to their respective rooms to sleep, while Elder Cen and Madam Cen managed by themselves. Anyway today was the first day of the New Years Eve. Originally, as the head of the family, he should have gone to several families to pay New Years respect, but instead, Wang Shijing, the head of the family, was playing and disregarded business. Shao Yunan was not proud of that. Back in their room Wang Shijing said, This Rubiks cube is quite interesting. Shao Yunan smiled. I did not know you would like it so much. This set is all four-sided, there are also other styles in the space. Wang Shijing, who was a little embarrassed, smiled, kissed his wifes lips and asked, There must be a lot of fun things at your home, right? Yes, but Im past the age of playing with toys. If I didnt cooperate with you guys today, I would have preferred to play mahjong. I also really didnt expect Elder Cen and the others to like it so much. Why dont you take apart the Rubiks Cube in the space to see how to make it? Then maybe we can make a few sets to give away? Okay. This is a good gift idea. I cant play with only one set, I think Moxi will probably solve the most difficult one in a few days. Whether hes autistic or not, at least in some ways hes a genius. If the spiritual milk and the spiritual spring water are effective for him, then in the future Moxi will be great. Say, should I guide Moxi in a certain area in the future? Big brother Kangchen shed tears several times today, he must have felt bitter in his heart. You make the decision on this matter, wife, I will listen to you. Well, Ill observe and think more about it. Back in the room, Wang Shijing stopped playing. No longer talking with his wife, he kissed him on the mouth and touched him. Although he was not planning to do anything, he was still satisfied with just holding his wife in his arms. After Wang Qing and Nizi returned to their rooms, tiredness took over and after washing up they went to bed to sleep. In the guest room, Jiang Kangchen hugged his son, who was sleeping in his arms, while quietly crying, but on his face there was also a reassuring smile. Jiang Moxi was sleeping, but both hands were still firmly holding the sixth-order Rubiks cube. Jiang Kangchen gently wiped away the tears that fell on his sons face and only at this moment, did he himself know how much he missed that person. He wanted to tell him that their son was not stupid, but actually very smart. Lying in bed, Elder Cens eyes were still open. Madam Cen closed her eyes and cooed, Why arent you asleep? Its so late. Even though its New Years Eve, youre old after all, dont stay up. Elder Cen stared at the top of the bed and said, Moxi might be really cured by Yunan and Shijing. Yunan also made some kind of solid yuan paste for the Empress, saying that it is good for the body. If the Empress can give birth to a son after eating this paste, Yunan will definitely become the first wonder of our Great State of Yan. I have been looking forward to what he can bring to our Great State of Yan, but perhaps my expectations are still too small. Madam Cen opened her eyes and turned her head. What exactly do you think Yunans origin is? How come he has so many wonderful ideas? Is he really a miracle? Then why didnt he show it before? He was forced to marry by his family. If it wasnt for the Wang familys greed for money or marrying Shijing by mistake, he would be ruined by marrying Wang Zhisong. Elder Cen said, Kangning said Yunan is the adopted son of his family and his adoptive parents didnt adopt him the proper way. Yunan also doesnt remember who his biological parents are and he doesnt want to create any more problems by pursuing it. Kangning also agreed to it. He also died once, so the gap between him from before and now must have a lot to do with it. What the emperor means is that you shouldnt investigate too much, to not be too confused. This strange thing is not something mortals like us can investigate. Besides, this kid Yunan is very much to my liking and I am willing to make friends with him, but I still cant help but worry. If his limelight is too strong, it will only bring disaster. CH 70.2 Madam Cen was puzzled. With the emperor, the Empress, and your senior brother, Master Weng backing him, how can he be in danger? Elder Cen sighed. The emperor, Empress, and my senior brother are not the only ones in the court. This tea and wine business alone must have attracted the attention of the Marquis of Hengyuan. Behind Kangning and Kangchen, there is also that troublesome house that has had court officials in the court since the late emperor. There are also many rivalries between families starting from the old generation. No matter how wonderful Yunan is, he is just a farmer. No one would care about his life or death. Madam Cen also started to become worried, You mean Yunan might be in danger? Elder Cen said, No. Its just that Im afraid it will be troublesome in the future. I should write another letter to my senior brother. I have never met a youngster like Yunan in my life before. Although I am no longer in court, I still have to do my best to look after him. I really hope that this solid yuan paste can cure the Empress and make him give birth to the Emperors heir. Then no one can touch him. Madam Cen couldnt help but wonder, Is that solid yuan paste really that amazing? Elder Cen said, I hope so. Yunan is also making it for us. This solid paste should be soaked in yellow wine for at least ten days. The ones he had in his hands were all given to the Empress first, so you and I have to wait for a few more days. Madam Cen was relieved. Yunan and Shijing are people who know how to be considerate. Elder Cen laughed and said, Haha he even told Kangning that he wants him to become his backer. He told me that he would show filial piety to me and asked me to send Wang Qing to the imperial Academy in the future. This little fox is flattering. After the smile on his face disappeared, Elder Cen sighed. If the Empress can conceive a child, the Emperor will trust Yunan even more and become his biggest backer. Turning his head to his wife, Elder Cen solemnly said, You should teach Nizi more etiquette and let her practice the zither well. Whether its Qing or Nizi, both must know etiquette very well. Seeing that her husband was so cautious, Madam Cen also became more cautious and nodded her head in response. If Shao Yunan knew that Elder Cen was worried about him, he would have been moved and hugged Elder Cen even harder. He said every day that he wanted Jiang Kangning to be his backer and that he wanted Elder Cen to send Wang Qing to the Imperial Academy one day, so he had to send more gifts and hold on to his thighs. But in reality, as a lonely person who had transmigrated to ancient times, thousands of years before his time without any relatives, he had no reason to not try to find new friends and relatives for himself. Elder Cen coming with his wife to celebrate the New Year with them made him very happy. The next day, Wang Shijings family woke up as usual. Elder Cen and Madam Cen also woke up early. Sleeping so well the night before, they didnt know if it was because of using their brains all day, but Guo Zimu and Guo Ziyu also got up early. Guo Ziyu went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast, while Guo Zimu was preparing the New Years gift that Wang Shijing was going to bring today. Not to mention, with Guo Ziyu as the rightful housekeeper, Shao Yunan no longer had to worry so much. Which New Years gift is given to each family was followed by a set of very particular rules, so there was no way that Shao Yunan, a modern person would know this. Elder Cen was at their house, so Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing didnt need to go to Elder Cens house. Breakfast was millet porridge with meat buns and kimchi. After breakfast, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing went out to pay New Years greetings with Qing and Nizi. Elder Cen was already up playing with the Rubiks Cube again. Madam Cen who watched it, could only helplessly shake her head, worried about her partners eyes and neck. The first stop for the two of them was Zhao Lizhengs house. Their reaction to the arrival of Wang Shijings family could not be anything less than enthusiastic. So enthusiastic in fact, that it gave Shao Yunan a layer of goosebumps. There were many people who came to Zhao Lizhengs family to pay their respects, many of them clansmen of the Zhao clan. Seeing Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, dont mention how enthusiastic they are, they also showed a loving attitude to Wang Qing and Nizi. They praised Wang Qing for his good studies and Wang Nizi for getting more and more beautiful. Making the two children ask their Little Father for help, since they have never received such treatment before. But these people were not talking nonsense. Wang Qing, who can go to the White Moon Academy, was already a scholar candidate who could directly get into Imperial College without taking a child student exam. His situation was also different from Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan. Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan basked in Wang Qings light. Now Wang Qing was no longer the poor creature who was bullied and had parents, but was almost the same as an orphan. He was now the first son of a rich family that attracted the envy and jealousy of many people, and many families with daughters were already thinking of how to join hands with him through marriage. While Nizi was a person every woman was envious and jealous of. Nizi wore a bright satin cotton jacket, plus a coat of the same fabric. Her lower body was covered with a silk skirt with draped peach silk satin. Her clothes were just unbelievable. The richest families in the village except for Wang Shijing, like Zhao Lizheng or the Sun family were not able to afford to make such clothes for a child. After seeing Nizis dress, Madam Cen combed Nizis hair into two buns, which was the most common hairstyle for little girls. On the two buns were beautiful glazed hairpins and her ears had a pair of green jade and pearl inlaid earrings, with two green jade bracelets on her left wrist. If the villagers did not see Nizi day after day, at first glance they would think that some official lady had come. For a farmer family, it was already a dream for a girl to have a silver bracelet, let alone a more valuable than gold jade bracelet. Wang Qing and Nizis bodies had also changed a lot. At first, there were still a lot of people in the village waiting for the two children of Wang Shijings family to have an evil stepfather, with the mentality of watching a good show. But now who didnt envy these two children? They were happier with their stepfather than with their real mother. New Years greeting gifts that Guo Ziyu prepared for Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan were not expensive, and the food was made by himself. Wang Shijings family was the richest family in the village so if their New Years gifts were too expensive how could the other party return the gift? It would be more polite to send some homemade rare food. After sitting at Zhao Lizheng house for a while they declined the invitation to stay for lunch and Wang Shijing together with Shao Yunan brought their two children to the patriarch Wang Wenhes house to pay New Years greetings. Since Shao Yunan sent Wang Yan to White Moon Academy, Wang Wenhes mentality has changed significantly. He had already been disappointed with old lady Wang and Wang Zhisong before so now seeing Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan it was like seeing his own sons. When the two entered the room, Wang Wenhes enthusiasm was definitely on par with Zhao Lizheng. Wang Wenhes wife Wang Shen and his daughter-in-law Wang Qian smiles bloomed when they saw Shao Yunan come in. Wang Wenhes married daughter just returned to her parents house today and since Wang Shen was very grateful to Shao Yunan for sending their only grandson to White Moon Academy she also dragged her own son and two daughters to kowtow to Shao Yunan, making Shao Yunan very embarrassed. Wang Wenhe only daughter was called Wang Jing she was six years older than Wang Shiping and married very early. Wang Jing gave birth to three children. Her eldest son was called Xu Lin and was already 16 years old and studied at a private school for several years but he stopped his studies after failing to get child student status and getting admitted to the country school so now he was working as an errand boy in the veterinary hospital affiliated to the Yamen to learn some skills. Jing Wangs husbands family was a large family that has not yet divided so all uncles and aunts had lived together. The second brother of Wang Jings husband Xu Huaili was a scholar. The second brother was also the head of their entire family. Although Xu Huaili was the eldest son, but because of this reason the second brother was the head of the house. Wang Jing in laws also favored their second son family. While eldest son needed to act carefully in his family. Wang Wenhe was the patriarch, but he was only the patriarch of the Wang clan in Xiushui Village. When Wang Jing got married, she also saw that the Xu family was a big family and Xu Huaili was the eldest son who was honest. But, 18 years later, Xu Huaili not only failed to take charge of the family but Wang Jing as the eldest sister-in-law had to give a face to her younger sister-in-law while her three children at home had to put up with their cousins everywhere. Xu Lin liked veterinarians since he was a child and found a job in a veterinary hospital on his own which make everyone laugh at him due to that. Wang Yan getting admitted to White Moon Academy and being personally taught by Dean Cen Although it was thanks to Wang Qings blessing, it was a great event for Wang Wenhe and his family, including Wang Jing, who had been suffering every day in her husbands family. Now she also had something to be proud off. After this incident spread to her husbands family, Wang Jing status in her husbands family also become somewhat higher. The second sister-in-law who was usually acting very imposing toward now acted much milder. Even the master of the Xu family, although he had studied in the county school and met elder Cen a few times he didnt have a big enough face to make dean Cen look at him differently. In the past with the opportunity of following someone else he was able to give dean Cen some gifts during the New Years holiday, taking this opportunity to exchange few words with him. But after Wang Yan got admitted into White Moon Academy opened by elder Cen, the scholars words showed that he wanted to get acquainted with elder Cen through Wang Jings relationship. In todays terms dean Cen was very important person in the education field, and even more important in the education community of Yongxiu Province. Although the scholar had passed the examination and got an appointment as a small official in Yamen because he had no background he was thrown out within two years. But if he could get into the eyes of dean Cen and speak with him he would naturally gain a great benefit. Not to mention that scholars second brother, Wang Jings in-laws, including her parents-in-law were also interested in it. Her mother-in-law made it clear to her before she went back to meet her parents, that she should make an effort, after all she was also a part of their Xu family. But Wang Jing was not stupid, let alone her her younger brother Wang Shuping who didnt have such a big face to go through Shao Yunan to Dean Cen. Wang Jing told Wang Shuping what her brother in law meant and Wang Shuping directly told her to not even think about it. What the Xu family wants, let them figure it out for themselves. If they did, let alone what Shao Yunan thought of them, elder Cen would definitely have something against their Wang family or even Wang Yan. Now nothing was as important as Wang Yans future. If Wang Yan future was secure would Wang Jing still be afraid of having no position in her husbands family? Wang Shuping also did not hide this matter from Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan. When the two were about to leave for New Years greetings at another home, Wang Shuping told Wang Shijing all about it in private. Wang Jing wouldnt help the Xu family second son speaking up about it, but there was no guarantee that the Xu family wouldnt rely even on such a small relationship to rely on Shao Yunan friendship. Shao Yunan appreciated Wang Shupings frankness. Leaving Wang Wenhes house, Shao Yunan asked Wang Shijing: Want to help? Wang Shijing replied without thinking: It doesnt matter. If you help only more people will come looking for you. We cant make trouble for elder Cen. I will listen to you. Of course Shao Yunan thought so too, but since Wang Shijing was the head of the family he should also respect his opinion. Afterward, the husbands duo took their children to the homes of several elders in the clan, as well as those who were good friends with them, including fourth aunt Wang and Uncle Yinzis homes. When they went, they brought a lot of New Years gifts, and when they came back, they only carried even more. Those who got the direct or indirect benefit from them were all very grateful, and those who did not still wanted to carry favor with them. Only when it was almost time for lunch they returned home. But even from distance they saw several carriages in front of their house. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan looked at each other and quickened their pace. Shao Yunan said: Brother Qing, Nizi. You run back first. Tell the guests that we will be home soon. Both Wang Qing and Nizi ran home hand in hand. CH 71.1 Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan returned home a little later and it was Guo Ziyu who opened the door. He told the two that a lot of people came to pay their New Years visit to Elder Cen and Jiang Kangning. But since neither of them were at their homes, those people came here. Elder Cen and Jiang Kangning both let them pray their New Year greeting with peace of mind, so they wont ask them to come back. Shao Yunan was relieved upon hearing this. It is reasonable to say that the second day of the New Year should be for going back to their mothers family. If not for the fact that the people they were visiting today were all from the same village, they would still be out. They also never thought that they would be more people like them who would choose the second day of the year to pay their respects. But Shao Yunan was just wondering. Since Elder Cen and Jiang Kangnings guests came, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing should also greet them as hosts. When the two entered the room, they saw Elder Cen and Jiang Kangnings guests were already there, while Wang Qing and Nizi were sitting in Jiang Kangnings arms. Seeing the two of them come in, Elder Cen immediately greeted them. Yunan and Shijing are back. The old man and the county magistrate are overwhelmed from entertaining friends today. Come, come closer, I will introduce you two. All the people rose and saluted, and Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing hurriedly returned their salutes. Shao Yunan glanced at the guests. Except for one person, he didnt know any of them. But even the person he knew was not that familiar to him. It was Kang Rui. The people who came were all men and Shao Yunan couldnt help but think, Theyre not all bachelors, right? Elder Cens guests included county officials from Yongxiu County, long-time friends, as well as Elder Cens three students who were said to be excellent. Of course there were also several people here who came simply to flatter him. The ones who came to pay their respects to Jiang Kangning were mostly ass-kissers. Jiang Kangning didnt have many friends and some of Elder Cen and Jiang Kangnings guests were overlapping. The two of them didnt hide where they spent New Years Eve, so these people quickly came to pay their respects, as soon as the first day of the New year was over. These people were so happy to pay their respect that they didnt even accompany their wives back to their mothers homes, except, of course, the single ones. But there were not only people who came to pay their respects to Elder Cen and Jiang Kangning. Every year, those who pay their respects to both of them in the New Year would come from the second, to even the sixth day of the New Year celebration. For example, the students and teachers from the County School and White Moon Academy would usually greet Elder Cen on the fourth day of the New Year. Elder Cen and Jiang Kangning both chose to spend the New Year at the home of Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan. The children of the two also called Jiang Kangning uncle while Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing called him eldest brother. While Elder Cen was even more affectionate to Shao Yunan calling him simple as Yunan. No one who comes to pay New Years greetings here was a fool so how could they not understand how much Elder Cen and Jiang Kangning valued these two people? Except for Kang Rui who still put on act, the rest of the people were very polite to Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, naturally showing some curiosity toward them. Wang Qing, Wang Nizi and Jiang Moxi who was carried out by Elder Cen and Jiang Kangchen, all received a lot of money. Most of these people did not stay for lunch, and Elder Cen and Jiang Kangning also didnt ask them to stay. Only Kang Rui and three county school students were asked to stay behind by Elder Cen. After Kang Ruis wife passed away, he never remarried and he didnt have any children. If it wasnt because he didnt want to Elder Cen would want to call him over to celebrate New Year with him. The lunch was prepared by Guo Zimu, and Shao Yunan went to the kitchen to fry three dishes of f appetizers. He also asked Guo Ziyu to bring rice wine and yellow wine to serve. Wang Shijing was left with Elder Cen to accompany the guests. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing both understood that Elder Cen did it on purpose. Although Elder Cen was no longer serving in court his influence still existed. Even the country magistrate of Cainan Prefecture has to be courteous to Elder Cen. In the face of these people, Elder Cen took Wang Shijing and Shao Yunans family under his wing, for one thing C to raise their status and for second C to protect them. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing really appreciated his kindness. For Elder Cen love and gratitude simple thank you would be too superfluous so it was better not to do it. The three students left by Elder Cen were named Su Hongshan, Cao Xuerong, and Chen Dong. They were all students of Imperial Academy in Prefecture, and were recommended by Elder Cen to the Imperial College. All three were directly qualified as child students and got the status of Xiucai. However, due to Elder Cens suggestion, they did not continue to participate in the subsequent exams. In this year the three people who have accumulated strength for three years have great hopes of being able to become scholars in one fell swoop, and even have the ability to enter top three. The three of them meet every year to pay their New Years greetings to Elder Cen. In ancient times, students needed to pay special homage to their maters and had only one master for life. The teachers at the country school could at best only be teachers. Although Elder Cen was only the teacher of these three, the three would still come every year to pay their respect to him and appreciate the kindness Elder Cen showed them. After Elder Cen resigned and returned to his hometown he never formally accepted disciplines, but elder keeping them by his side only showed how much Elder Cen valued the three of them. There were only a few adults at the dinner table, while the three children were taken by Guo Zimu to the small dining room in the kitchen to eat. Since there were outsiders present Guo Zimu was definitely not showing his face. White Guo Ziyu was the housekeeper who could not sit at the table as well as being busy with all the received presents. At the table sat only, Elder Cen, Jiang Kangning, Jiang Kangchen, Shao Yunan, Wang Shijing, Kang Rui and three students. For ancient examination system Shao Yunan only heard a little but did not understand the reality. While three people were talking about imperial examination, he and Wang Shijing eat quietly. Jiang Kangning, the county magistrate, also spoke with them while Jiang Kangchen didnt interrupt. After drinking two glasses of rice wine, Chen Dong raised his glasses to Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. The other two also picked up their glasses a little puzzled as to how it had turned out like this. Then Chen Dong said: The students from the country school mentioned the two of you, especially Brother Shao and your feelings about being a teacher. It was worthwhile trip to meet you today. When the three of us come to see dean today we were actually quite curious about Brother Shao. Both Su Hongshan and Cao Xuelong also raised their glasses. Shao Yunan looked at Elder Cen, picked up his glass, and said modestly: I am so ashamed if I didnt have to, I wouldnt have gone to the county school to report the family scandal. Speaking of which, I still owe you an apology, Elder Cen. Elder Cen just waved his hand with a smile, looking as if he didnt care. Wang Shijing followed and picked up his glass and said: I am too ashamed to be called the head of the family, that needed his wife to stand for me. All three of you who are learned men willing to come to my humble abode and have a drink with me, a simple farmer is already a blessing for me Wang Shijing. Chen Dong laughed, Brother Wang is very kind. We are just uninvited guests today. Shao Yunan quickly said: Dont be polite, its still me and Shijing who have been blessed by Elder Cen and meeting his outstanding students like you today. Its thank to you that my house is full of brilliance today. CH 71.2 Elder Cen laughed. You guys, dont be so polite to each other. Chen Dong, Hong Shan, Xue Rong, this old man let you stay today to listen to your assignments. Although you three are not my students, this old man has always been optimistic about you. For the August examination, you should do your best. The three of them immediately stood up and saluted. This student wouldnt dare to forget the deans teachings! Elder Cen motioned them to sit down and then said, As for the second reason, it was because I wanted to let you meet Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. I am sure youve already heard about them, since I am very fond of them and the county magistrate recognized them as sworn brothers. In the future, regardless of your official position, give this old man some face and protect this family. The three students were shocked and even Kang Rui frowned slightly. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing were also surprised. They were aware of Elder Cens protectiveness of them, but they didnt expect Elder Cen to say it so bluntly in front of the others. The old man stroked his long beard and said, In my life, I have had many sorrows and joys, moments of laughter, and anger. I thought I would never be surprised again, but I never thought that I would meet a pair of friends like Yunan and Shijing in my old age. That I and my wife would not feel lonely, even if we dont have our own children by our side. Whats more, one of their children is my wifes disciple and the other is this old mans disciple, so they are almost like my family. Elder Cen! Shao Yunan exclaimed. Wang Shijing was also shocked, but Jiang Kangning just laughed in understanding after the initial shock. The three students looked at each other, suppressing the surprise and curiosity in their hearts. Elder Cen showed a loving smile to Shao Yunan. Wang Qing may not be quick-witted enough, but he is a good boy who is completely devoted to learning. He and Nizi have also comforted my and my wifes loneliness of not having any grandchildren nearby to love. Yunan, Shijing, I would like to take Qing as my disciple, are you two willing? Wang Shijing pulled Shao Yunan and stood up. Shao Yunans eyes were actually a little red. Wang Shijing bowed deeply to Elder Cen. Elder Cen, it is a blessing for this husband and wife pair to be valued by you and even more for my son Qing. Shao Yunan said with a snuffled voice, Elder Cen, I want to hug you. Haha. Elder Cen opened his arms and Shao Yunan stepped forward and bent over. When he hugged Elder Cen, his voice choked. How can you treat me so well? Elder Cens arms froze, then he laughed out loud. You little fox, you always try to flatter me. I am telling the truth. Haha. Elder Cen patted Shao Yunan quite hard. Shao Yunan let go of Elder Cen and straightened up, saying, Qing has no grandfather, so from now on you will not only be Qings teacher, but also his grandfather. While Shijing and I will be your sons. This time the person who froze was Elder Cen. Shao Yunan pulled Wang Shijing over. Elder Cen, Shijing and I dont have any parents, so we will be filial to you from now on! Elder Cen finally came back to his senses and laughed again, with a pleasant smile. Good! Haha, Ive changed my mind! This old man is going to recognize you as his adopted sons! Shao Yunan sniffled. No. Elder Cens face sank. What did you just say? Shao Yunan said, Its not like you dont know my familys situation. If you want to recognize me and Shijing as your sons, you will definitely be in trouble in the future. Shijing and I will just treat you like a father in our hearts. When those troubles no longer exist in the future, we will hold the ceremony of recognizing relatives. Now just choose a good day to accept Qing. Elder Cen was speechless as he pointed at Shao Yunan, You, you, why do you always have so many thoughts. Okay, Ill listen to you. I will first choose a day to accept Qing as a disciple and when you think its suitable, I will let you two become my sons! Father~ Shao Yunan let out a goosebump inducing whine, which made the crowd tremble. But Elder Cen couldnt help laughing, his heart feeling extremely warm. Shao Yunans straightforward flattery and thinking for Elder Cens sake made all three students have a good impression of him. They naturally wouldnt take lightly a person liked by Elder Cen. As for the fact that his wife found a father for himself, Wang Shijing left it for him to decide. Elder Cens blessing of being a father to the two of them was something that no one else could ask for. But Wang Shijing only felt that his wife was getting more and more powerful. This recognition of being a father was settled in a half seriousness and half joking manner. Shao Yunan was making a lot of noise, but both he and Elder Cen were clear that this matter was only waiting for the right time. When the atmosphere was restored, Elder Cen continued. Qing is very diligent in his studies, according to this, it will not be difficult for him to get his child student status. But dont tell him \ about that yet, so he will not feel proud. Shao Yunan nodded and said, Even if he goes to the Imperial College in the future, I think we should let him take it one step at a time. It is better to start with the child student examination. As long as his understanding is deep, its not a problem even if he starts as a child student. If you have knowledge, you should not be afraid of the exam. Being afraid in your heart is a sign of weakness, which means that your studies are not solid enough. Right, right, its good for you to think like this. Elder Cen praised. He liked the manner in which Shao Yunan showed his ambition in certain aspects. Shao Yunans awareness made all three students sweat. They were promoted directly to scholars because they went to the Province County school and didnt need to take the child student examination. Shao Yunan, also thinking of this point, changed the subject, and said, Qing has suffered a lot before, but now he is living a good life. If there are shortcuts possible in his studies it would not be good for him. As the saying goes, from frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult. In this life, it is impossible for him to return to these hard days of the past, so he has to endure more hardships in his studies. There are still many hardships to be encountered in life, so its a good idea to get used to them earlier. The expression of the people present changed and even Kang Ruis eyes showed some surprise. Elder Cen also stared at Shao Yunan. From frugality to luxury is easy from luxury to frugality is difficult Good sentence, good sentence! Yunan, what is the source of this saying? Shao Yunan paused in his heart and immediately said shamelessly, No source, I just thought like this. Everyone looked at Shao Yunan with the same meaning This person can say such words casually? Kang Rui looked at Shao Yunan with a look that no longer held the same contempt as before, while the look of the three scholars were even more different. The reason why this sentence was known to later generations was because Sima Guang quoted a quote from another person in Discipline and Frugality and Discouragement, which made it known to the world. The original source of this quote was unknown to Shao Yunan, but this quote was known to basically everyone in his world. Its not that Shao Yunan was deliberately shameless, it was because he couldnt bring out anything written by Sima Guang or other source, so it was better to be a little cheeky, anyway it was not his first time. Kang Rui, who hadnt looked at Shao Yunan since the first time he saw him, let alone spoken to him, said, This is a good sentence! How many scholars have become famous and forgotten their original purpose of being an official, embezzling money and accepting bribes? How many children have become rich and acted recklessly, roaming the countryside, all because of this extravagant word. Yes! This is a very good statement! The three students did not say what was truly in their hearts, but there was admiration on their faces. Their admiration was so great that even Shao Yunan, who had thick skin, could not stand it. Haha, good! Good! Elder Cen laughed openly, no longer knowing what was so good. Jiang Kangning said with a proud expression, Its a pity that Yunan didnt take the examination. After the emperor ascended to the throne, he allowed male wives to take the examination. As long as Shijing agrees, this years examination why dont you try it out brother Yunan? Jiang Kangchen also agreed. With Elder Cens nomination, Brother Yunan can directly take the scholar examination. With brother Yunan, the child student examination would be condescending. Kang Rui and the three students all spoke up and encouraged Shao Yunan to take this years exam. But Elder Cen did not say anything, waiting for Shao Yunans own decision, while Wang Shijing held Shao Yunans hand hard and stared at him. Shao Yunan did not look at Wang Shijing, but smiled and said, I still like to be a farmer. Although I have some knowledge, it is far from the one needed on the examination to obtain a reputation. I also have no big ambition. Doing my small business and having a family is already very satisfying to me. Besides, in three hundred and sixty trades, every trade can produce a unique talent. I dont want to be a scholar, but I want to help others to study. If we all become scholars, the country will not progress. Shao Yunans last two words overturned the perception of everyone present. Elder Cen clapped his hands. Three hundred and sixty trades and every one can produce a unique talent Yunan just due to you saying that you are qualified to be a scholar of education! We are ashamed of ourselves, ashamed of ourselves. The three students who originally came here with a curious mind, truly felt ashamed. Kang Rui looked at Shao Yunans eyes glowing, but his mouth retorted. Scholars, farmers, and merchants. Scholars are the leaders. The reason why scholars study is to gain fame, serve the court, and contribute to the country. If all people were like Shao Yunan, wouldnt it mean that there would be no officials in our dynasty? If there were no officials, how can we talk about progress? Shao Yunan knew that Kang Rui had always looked down on him and did not understand why Elder Cen was defending their family. Now he could also clearly see that Kang Rui was deliberately trying to quiz him. Even if he continued to be thick-skinned, he shouldnt be showing his cowardice. Since he was going to be tested, then everyone should take part in the debate. Anyway, up to now, his change didnt raise many questions. Even Elder Cen and Jiang Kangning, who knew there was something fishy, had not poked around. Shao Yunan couldnt help, but boldly guess that these people may want his different perspective. Thinking this way, he no longer felt worried. CH 72.1 Shao Yunan shook his head and said, I dont agree with Mr. Kangs words. In my opinion, being an official is not the same as contributing to the country, let alone a condition for progress. The precondition for social progress is productivity and science and technology is the first productive force. Productivity? Science and technology? People who heard this word for the first time were inexplicably interested in it. Jiang Kangning was the first to say slightly eagerly: Yunan explain clearly what you mean by productivity? What are these science and technology? Elder Cens expression was also much more serious as he stared at Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan pulled Wang Shijing to sit down, drank some water to moisten his throat, and began to speak. Shao Yunan did not explain from a philosophical point of view what productivity was and why science and technology was the first productive force. In an easy-to-understand way, he developed from ancient peoples who used stone tools in ancient times to people who now C for him still ancients C used metal tools to lead productive lives. Productivity in a narrow definition was the ability of human beings to create wealth. It was also that the ability to create wealth depended on the technological conditions of the society in which one lived. Studying is not to gain fame or become an official, but to broaden our horizons and learn to think. The development of society, the evolution of production tools, including the change of dynasties, is all because people can think and not because of how many people become officials. The ancients used stone and thought it was too heavy, so was there anything better than stone? Then they discovered metal and learned to use it to make their lives easier. People used rakes to hoe the ground, but it was too hard. So was there a way to make hoeing easier? Then someone thought of using livestock and invented the plow. All the progress of human society was because human beings can think. Its all because we have this Shao Yunan pointed at this head. Books let us learn to think in different ways, so people who dont study have a stiff and rigid way of thinking. Naturally, some of them might not even think much. But its not that people who dont read cant think, its just that people who study think more and think more consciously. If every student thinks more about how to make our productivity more advanced, how to make our country progress more, and how to make our society more civilized rather than how to become an official, then there is hope in the country and in the court. Scholars, farmers, merchants, and commerce, everyone has a different division of labor. A scholar-official in court must be better than a farmer in handling major national affairs, but he may not necessarily be better than a farmer at growing crops. An architect can draw beautiful architectural drawings, but if there were no builders to build it, it would only stay a beautiful drawing. But just builders are also not enough; they need building materials. But where do building materials come from? It also requires other people to make these building materials and merchants to bring these building materials from different places to a single location, so that these materials needed for construction can be guaranteed. Therefore, there should not be a difference in the status of the scholars, farmers and merchants, but only a difference in the division of labor. Without farmers to grow food, we would have no food to eat; without cloth merchants to weave cloth, we would have no clothes to wear; without soldiers to protect the country, we would be in turmoil; without teachers to teach, we would not be able to pass on our knowledge and culture; without officials to manage the country, the country would become a mess; without merchants to circulate goods, we would be poor in goods. Thats why I said, In 360 professions, there are experts in every field. Every field will have corresponding outstanding talents. We teach students in order to produce outstanding talents in 360 trades, not just to make them become officials. Only when talents from all walks of life gather together will they drive the development and progress of society. Throughout history, the vast majority of people who have driven society forward have not been officials. If our scholars only think about becoming officials, it is actually a failure of our education. A true scholar should know astronomy and geography, read ten thousand books, and travel ten thousand miles. Hold the pen to write and then abandon the pen to be a soldier; worry about the world before the worlds worries; and be happy after the worlds happiness. Such a scholar is a true scholar. Good! Good one Worry before the worlds worries and be happy after the worlds happiness! Good! Elder Cen slapped the table with force, his face turning red because of his excessive excitement. The others were also not much better, especially Jiang Kangning and Kang Rui. Shao Yunans last words, which were from Fan Zhongyan hit Jiang Kangnings heart like a heavy hammer. The three students were also giving Shao Yunan amazed looks. Brother Yunan! What you said is too good! I am ashamed of myself! Listening to your words, I am really becoming too ashamed of myself! Elder Cens eyes even became somewhat watery. If all scholars could do this, how could the Great State of Yan not be strong? Shao Yunan stood up and respectfully bowed to Elder Cen in a respectful manner, then he said, Elder Cen, what I have said is only theoretical. The real implementation can only rely on educators like you and Mr. Kang, who would teach more ambitious scholars and spread knowledge to people. It also needs to rely on clean officials like Big Brother and soldiers like Shijing to ensure the stability of the country and guarantee development of the country. It also needs scholars like you three to take action and merchants like Brother Jiang to make our country richer and make peoples lives richer, so that we can give more effort to development. No, your so-called theory is equally important. Listening to you, I am enlightened. As you said, if every scholar only wants to be an official, it would be a failure of education a failure of the teachers. Elder Cen stood up, pulling Shao Yunans hand and holding it. My son, this old man has already made a decision. You cant recognize others anymore. Shao Yunan smiled and dragged Wang Shijing with the other hand. Elder dont forget your other son. Haha! The two of you this old man wants both of you! It was actually his blessing to have such two sons! Yunan, would you like to come to White Moon Academy as a teacher? Kang Rui spoke out, his attitude towards Shao Yunan was already very different, so when he mentioned this Elder Cen immediately said, Yunan should come to the academy as a teacher. White Moon Academy, County School, whatever you choose. CH 72.2 Jiang Kangning also followed suit. Yunan, if you dont want to take the examination its okay, but if you stay here, it would be a waste of your literary talent. At present, the imperial court is full of waste, so people like you should go to teach students. Yes! Yunan, you should be a teacher! Jiang Kangchen also greatly approved. The eyes of the three students also held the same meaning. Shao Yunan touched his nose in embarrassment. I just have a little theory. Im the kind of person who can talk, but cant write much. Its okay to be a teacher, but my ideas may not be accepted by others. Causing chaos is never good. Elder Cen who listened, frowned and sighed. Yunans concerns are also right. He also thought of those potential dangers. Especially when Shao Yunan spoke casually, it would be easy to be used by people with impure intentions. So even the smallest mistake could cause big trouble. Kang Rui said, Then in the White Moon Academy. That academy is your own academy, Elder Cen. I dont think anyone will come to make trouble in the academy in Yongxiu Province. Jiang Kangning and Elder Cen thought about it. After all, Kang Rui didnt know Shao Yunans connection with the wine and tea, and his relationship with the Empress. It was Wang Shijing who finally spoke. If you like to listen to Yunan, why dont you come here and talk with him freely, just like today? Although Yunan knows a lot, he is still young after all. Even if our family has some money, we are only farmers. So even if we dont want to, we might cause unnecessary trouble for Elder Cen and Big Brother. Shao Yunan immediately said, Right. If you like to listen to my nonsense, you can come to my house. We dont need to have any taboos behind closed doors. To be honest, teaching at the academy is really not something I would dare to do. Then Ill be interrupting. It was Kang Rui who spoke first. Shao Yunan didnt expect him to not insist. Elder Cen nodded. Thats good. Anyway, this is also this old mans home, so I will stay here when I have nothing to do. With the expression of This is my sons home on his face, he looked at Shao Yunan in a good mood. Then, Ill be honored. Kang Rui and the three students immediately responded, as Shao Yunan spoke with a cheerful expression. Shijing and I welcome you. Yunan, if youre not busy, say more about that productivity, science, and technology. Also that phrase worry about the world before the worlds worries and be happy after the worlds happiness. Are they also your own thoughts? Shao Yunan was too embarrassed to act cheeky again and said, I only remember this quote came from a man named Fan Zhongyan, but I forgot who told me about it. The whole quote was as follows, [In the spring of the fourth year of Qingli, Teng Zijing was relegated to guard Baling County. The next year, the government and people were in harmony and all the problems were solved. Then he proceeded to rebuild the Yueyang Tower, adding its old system, carving Tang sages poems on it. Then writing Contempt! Trying to gain the heart of these ancient, benevolent people, what was the difference between the two? Do not rejoice in things, do not grieve for yourself; if you live life in high places, you will not worry about your people; if you are far away, you will not worry about your ruler. If you are worried about advancement, how could you also not be worried about retreat. But when will you be happy? It was then said Worry about the world, before the world worries and be happy after the worlds happiness. Who will I return to then?] When Shao Yunan recited Fan Zhongyans Record of Yueyang Tower, all the people present stood up except Wang Shijing, who could still keep his cool. Fan Zhongyan was from the Song Dynasty, whose culture, science, and technology were quite brilliant. Fan Zhongyan was also an outstanding writer, thinker, and politician of the Song Dynasty. His ideas and literary talents were also absolutely ahead of the time and people of his era. Elder Cen was so excited that his hands shook a little. He grabbed Shao Yunan and asked, Yunan, you really cant remember who told you this? Then do you know who this Fan Zhongyan is? Shao Yunan shook his head innocently. I dont remember. Ive forgotten a lot of things from the past and Ive forgotten even more after I died once, but there are still many stray things in my head. Hiss! Then Shao Yunan said even more innocently, Elder Cen, do you know where this Yueyang Tower is? I vaguely remember that it seems to be called something Yueyang Tower? The Story of Yueyang Tower? Elder Cen looked at Jiang Kangning blankly, but Jiang Kangning also shook his head. Ive never heard of this Yueyang Tower. Ill ask someone to inquire about it, but I cant guarantee its not some great person from forgotten times. Must find it! Elder Cen couldnt wait to see this Fan Zhongyan, as Shao Yunan unkindly snickered in his heart. Jiang Kangning was anxious again. Yunan, is that all there is to it? Do you remember anything else? Do you remember what this person wrote? Shao Yunan made an effort to recall and after a while, he shook his head. I just remember this. Elder Cen was disappointed, but then his eyes lit up again. Yunan, what do you remember? Shao Yunan blinked. I remember a lot, what do you want to hear? I want to hear it all! Everyone said except Wang Shijing. Shao Yunan looked around at several people, his eyes stopping on Wang Shijing before he smiled slightly and recited. In Yanhuang land, there are many heroes who are not afraid to face hundreds of people at once. People are not afraid, hatred must be paid in blood. Just look at the blood of our Chinese men. In blood is bravery and a heart like iron is filled with courage When a man kills a man, he will kill without mercy. Immortal karma is in the midst of a thousand years of immortal deeds. In the past, there was a heroic man who was loyal and faithful, but his life was still lighter than a feather It was written by modern writer Qiu Sheng. Mans Walk was something Shao Yunan wanted to give to the soldiers and generals like Wang Shijing, who defended their families and the country. After reading Mans Walk, even weak scholars couldnt wait to take a big sword and rush into the battlefield to kill the enemy. Dont you see that the water of the Yellow River comes from the sky and the waves rush to the sea, never looking back? Dont you see that in the big hall mirror, there is sadly white hair, like green silk in the morning and snow in the evening. Life is full of joy, dont empty bottles alone to the moon. The talent that heaven and earth gave me must have its use, even if the money is exhausted, I can start all over again. Li Bais going to drink brings people unrestrained passion and makes people wonder what the Yellow River left from heaven is like. It also made people yearn for heroism and drinking to the moon. Also part of the talent that heaven and earth gave me, must have its use. How could it not be complementary to the three hundred and sixty professions and unique talent he spoke about earlier? When will there be a bright moon? Ask the blue sky about the wine. I dont know what year it is in this palace of heaven I hope that people will live long and live together for a thousand miles. A Song of Water Tunes C How often we will see the bright moon made the few people who have not seen it, see lyrics that seem to have entered another piece of literature. In this era, poetry has not yet reached the heyday of the Tang Dynasty, so lyrics have not yet appeared. The lyrics made the eyes of Jiang Kangning and Jiang Kangchen hot after hearing the sentence I hope that people will live long and live together for a thousand miles. On this day, Kang Rui and the three students cheekily borrowed a room to stay for the night. Elder Cen and Jiang Kangning also had no time to play with the Rubiks Cube. The two forced Shao Yunan to spit out all the ink in his stomach and brought a brush and paper to take careful notes. Shao Yunan simply called the three children to also come, so he could include them as well. However, Shao Yunan did not spit out all the ancient ink in his stomach. If he wanted to spit it he would become a mute. Moreover, even if he decided to act in a more high profile manner, he still had a bottom line. Not to mention that there were several outsiders here as well. Shao Yunan recited more than twenty poems, a dozen lyrics, and seven or eight ancient essays. They were just a small part of the pile of ancient ink in his stomach, but for everyone present except Wang Shijing, it was already a treasure. Especially for Elder Cen, who had been a scholar all his life, he could not even eat lunch or dinner. He took these masterpieces that were written down and read them over and over again, studying them time after time. Then he moved to discuss it with Jiang Kangning, Kang Rui, the three students, and finally even Guo Ziyu was pulled by him to discuss them with great enthusiasm. Elder Cen also made up his mind that unless it was the last resort, he would never leave Xiushui Village! CH 73.1 Stretching his back, Shao Yunan rubbed his neck, making a particular person immediately give him a light squeeze. Tired, right? Well, my throat is dry. The other person immediately brought him another cup of chrysanthemum tea. Shao Yunan took it and drank it down in three gulps. Burping after drinking the tea, he asked, Elder Cen and big brother, they wont stay up all night, right? Wang Shijing took the empty cup from Shao Yunans hand and said, Most likely. The things you said are enough to make them crazy for a while. After a pause, Wang Shijing cautiously asked, Wife, you really dont want to become official? After another pause, he avoided Shao Yunans upward gaze and said, Wife is so powerful, it would be enough to become a prime minister. Pfft! Shao Yunan burst out laughing. Do you want me to go? Wang Shijing looked away slightly. Wife can go wherever you want. I will not stop you. Come on. Shao Yunan cupped Wang Shijings face with both hands and made him look at him. Do you really want me to become an official? Wang Shijing pursed his lips, his attitude immediately changing. No. If his wife became an official, he would be even less worthy of his wife. Shao Yunan grinned. I knew you were just saying it like this. Dont worry, I would be crazy to become an official of ancient people. Every day going to court? Wang Shijings one eye immediately shone as he hugged his wife tighter. Well, I knew you didnt like our officials here. And what if I were to become an official? Pinching Wang Shijings face, Shao Yunan asked with a wicked smile. Wang Shijing immediately took on the attitude of a family head in all seriousness. I wont let my wife go. How come you wont let me? Wang Shijing lowered his head and whispered in Shao Yunans ear. Shao Yunan took hold of his arm and scolded with a smile, Old pervert! Having had enough, Wang Shijing couldnt help but ask, Wife, you recited so many writings from your place today, but what is your intention? Shao Yunan nodded and said, There are things in the space that we cant let see the light of day for the rest of our lives, but there are also some things that I really want to take out. The era you are now living in is too backward in every aspect. If nothing else, the books in the space are invaluable to you. Wang Shijing nodded vigorously. Yes! I plan to take a good look at those books when Im free. Shao Yunan said, When I came to this world, I just wanted to leave something behind. Aircraft and cannons cannot be left behind, but these books and advanced cultural knowledge are the best wealth I can leave behind. Also, if we take these books out, we dont have to hide when we teach Qing and Nizi in the future. In addition, it could also be another of our familys security considerations. I know how to make tea and wine, but in this world, its difficult to reach a higher status with that alone. Even if I get the attention of the Empress and the Emperor, to them, Im just a farmers son who can earn money. This tea and wine making craft is also not something I can hide forever. The most direct way for the Emperor to get it is simply to issue an imperial decree to ask me to hand it over, then how could I not hand it over? In fact, there is no protection for our family and it is easy to attract trouble instead. Wang Shijing held Shao Yunans hand and nodded his head heavily. First of all, regardless of whether the spiritual milk and spiritual spring can cure the Empress, even if they can, we may be able to have one more backer, but there will also be more danger. So many imperial doctors couldnt cure the Empress, but I was able to cure him with solid paste. Just how do you think these powerful people will treat us? Wang Shijing replied, At least those who dont want the Empress health to be well, will see us as a thorn in their side. Right! Therefore, the more backers our family has, the better. Preferably so many, that even a big powerhouse like the Duke household will not dare to touch us easily, so our family could stay safe. So even if the Emperor wanted to make a move, he would have to weigh the consequences. I will listen to you! Shao Yunan said, Elder Cen is now our backer, but Elder Cen already left the court after all. Although Big Brother has Elder Weng behind him, he is still just a county magistrate and due to the relationship between Big Brother and us, he will only encounter more trouble and danger than us in the future. But since we donated so much money to General Dai, if he is really like you say, then he will definitely return our grace and the Dai family will be more or less grateful to you and me. Since there is also some relationship between the Empress and the Dai family, it means that we have some involvement with the Dai family. Wang Shijing nodded his head. If I take these books to Elder Cen, he will definitely take them to Elder Weng. With the status of the two of them in the Great State of Yans education and political circles, that valuable knowledge will definitely spread widely. So, Elder Weng will definitely give us favor, not to mention give more face to Big Brother. Definitely! We earn money for the Emperor and give him such valuable cultural resources. Not to mention giving him advice on the development of his kingdom, if we could also cure the Empress so he could have a child, unless the Emperor was stupid, he would definitely keep our family safe. Together with Elder Weng and the Dai family, it will definitely keep our family safe. Wang Shijing nodded his head repeatedly. In the future, we will take out our good vegetable seeds to increase food production and the variety of vegetables, and solve the problem of food and clothing here. I dare not say that the Emperor will treat us like a bodhisattva, but he certainly will not dare to neglect us. At that time, our family will be able to achieve real peace. As long as we consider the future path for Wang Qing and Wang Nizi, our family will really have no worries. Wang Shijing hugged Shao Yunan. Wife is too thoughtful. I will listen to you, since I am stupid and cant think so far. I will do what you say. Shao Yunan liked Wang Shijings obedience and said, Im going to pick some of those thread-bound books and give them to Elder Cen, so well explain the origin of those books. Wang Shijing listened to him. The three students stayed at Shao Yunans house for three days before reluctantly leaving. For one thing, they were not familiar with Shao Yunan, so it was not appropriate to live in other peoples homes for a long time. Secondly, it was the Chinese New Year period so they couldnt stay at other peoples houses when they still had things to do at their own homes. But before they left, they all expressed their desire to come and visit when they had time, and Shao Yunan enthusiastically agreed. These three days, Kang Rui also did not leave and had the intention to stay temporarily. Since Shao Yunan was casual and there were empty rooms at home, Wang Qing just gained an additional teacher. Wang Qing was also very righteous, so after obtaining the consent of his two fathers and Elder Cen, he called Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo to his home, so that they could also listen to the debates between his young father, Elder Cen, his two uncle Jiangs, and the three scholars students. Just listening to their debate could increase knowledge. Even Wang Nizi listened to one or two debates a day and then followed Madam Cen to learn zither from her and the rules of a ladys manners. Whenever this was happening, Jiang Moxi would sit quietly on the sidelines, listening to the zither, as he contained the battle with the Rubiks Cube. He was already on the eight level. CH 73.2 Kang Rui and the others were also very interested in this Rubiks Cube, but they didnt have the time to study it for the time being. After Shao Yunan spilled a lot of knowledge, these people were far more interested in Shao Yunan and couldnt wait for him to spill more. But no matter how much knowledge he had, he couldnt spill it every day. Besides, it was also the best to have some cards hidden, right? Shao Yunan simply thought of a way to distract them from having too much energy, which was the debate. First, Shao Yunan drew up a debate topic and put forward his own views, while the others either agreed with him or had the opposite opinion. Many of Shao Yunans theories did not apply to todays society, so he hoped to understand it better in this way. Such an approach was very fresh. On weekdays, students would debate one or two topics on a certain topic together, but they would not debate in such a formal way with pros and cons, and there had to be a winner in the end. Everyone not only found it interesting, but also felt that they benefited a lot after each debate. The three scholars also wrote several policy theories for Elder Cen to review. Guo Ziyu would also join in when he had time. However, the more this happened, the less Guo Ziyu desired to become an official became apparent, as he preferred to stay with the Wang (Shijing) family. Such an atmosphere also had an effect on the children. Wang Qing, Wang Yan, and Zhao Congbo were unable to join the adults debates, so they debated on their own, finding themes for their debates from what was happening around them. The three of them also wrote their own essays and thoughts for Shao Yunan to read and sometimes they would also get pointers from Kang Rui, Elder Cen, and Jiang Kangning. In this way, the entire Wang family had fallen into some kind of frenzied learning atmosphere. Even Guo Zimu, who didnt like to show up, occasionally couldnt help but stand quietly in the room to listen to their debates or talk about certain academic topics, only feeling that his knowledge was gradually increasing. The appearance of these people also calmed Guo Zimus uneasiness due to his appearance. With these people around, he should be safe enough here. On the eighth day of the New Year, Jiang Kangchen received a letter from the capital, which was sent by lord An asking him to return to the capital quickly. The business of the newly opened restaurant was booming beyond expectations and Eunuch An was too busy, so he asked Jiang Kangchen to return to the capital to help as soon as possible. He also stated in the letter that when he went back, he should bring some fresh vegetables from Shao Yunan and even asked Shao Yunan to make some snacks to bring back. Eunuch An was really not polite with Shao Yunan. Originally Jiang Kangchen was planning to stay until the next month and then go back, but now he had to leave early. He was reluctant to part with his son, but for the sake of his future and his sons future, for the sake of his brother, and for the sake of the revitalization of the Jiang family, he let go of his reluctance. Shao Yunan needed two days to prepare the things to bring back, so Jiang Kangchen asked Wang Shijing to go with him to the county town to buy some people. Shao Yunan was a modern person with absolutely no experience in the sale of people. He also really didnt know what kind of servants to choose for his family. But Jiang Kangchen used to be the young master of a high-ranking officials family and he stayed at the Marquis Mansion for several years, so he had experience. That day Elder Cen also went with them, accompanied by Guo Ziyu. As a housekeeper, he also needed to learn more about this. Since Jiang Kangchen was about to go back, Elder Cen asked him to help bring some things to Elder Weng. That day he pulled Jiang Kangning into Shao Yunans study and occupied it as no one knew what they were doing. Kang Rui also went back, but only for a while. He didnt bring much clothes with him so he wanted to tidy up and pack up before coming back. The county school only started on the first day of February so he could return home when the school was about to start, anyway he was living alone. After these few days he also understood why Elder Cen valued this family so much and he himself wanted to live there as well. Although lord Ans letter said that he wanted some fresh vegetables, snacks, and so on, Shao Yunan couldnt just prepare these. He also needed to prepare more gifts for Master Weng and Jiang Kangchen, as well as for the other two great Buddhas in the palace. Another batch of solid yuan paste should also be made. In the evening, Wang Shijing and Jiang Kangchens group came back. As soon as they came back, they attracted the attention of the villagers. Since the New Year, the villagers had been paying attention to Wang Shijings family. The news that the county magistrate and Dean Cen spent New Years Eve at Wang Shijings house caused quite a shock in the village. After that, there was an endless stream of people going to Wang Shijings house to pay their respects and from what they heard, they were all prominent figures from the county town. There was also the vice dean of the White Moon Academy and three student scholars living in their house. Envy and jealousy could no longer be felt by the villagers to describe Wang Shijing. It had to be said that if Old Lady Wangs family was kinder to Wang Shijing and did not bully and abuse Wang Qing and Nizi when Wang Shijing was away from home, then Wang Zhisong would definitely be able to go to the Imperial College now, and maybe he could even go to the capitals Imperial Academy. Wang Chunxiu could also definitely marry into a big family and maybe even become an official wife. Old Lady Wang and Wang Dali could then live in such a large mansion, eating spicy food and fragrant drinks all day, with people serving them. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunans family was now living a more prosperous life than anyone could ever have imagined before and even had such big backers. But on the other hand, looking at the Old Lady Wangs family, hahaha it could only be said that they had become the joke of the whole village. This time, Wang Shijing, who went out for a trip, came back with so many people. Some bold villagers went forward to try and ask Wang Shijing what these strangers were doing here and Wang Shijing did not evade their questions, directly replying that they bought servants, as well as a servant boy and maid for Wang Qing and Wang Nizi. Things had become even more impressive. Wang Shijings family had bought servants! Wang Qing and Wang Nizi, the two children would have servants waiting on them! It would be a lie to say that they were not jealous! But whats the use of being jealous! Does your family have money? Does your family have a backer? Can your family call the country magistrate brother? Could you make the dean of the country school come stay with you from the New Year until now? The news soon reached the Wang family house. Old Lady Wang, who had been lying in bed since the New Year, immediately got out of bed and cursed, while Wang Chunxiu hid in her room crying. Wang Dali just sat in the corner, silent as always. But even though Old Lady Wang began scolding again, she didnt dare to go to her eldest sons house to find trouble. The county magistrate she feared the most was still there at this time and as for Shao Yunan Old Lady Wang was even more afraid of him in her heart. Wang Shijing calmly accepted the envious eyes of the villagers. Under Jiang Kangchens guidance, Wang Shijing bought eleven people in one go. Among the eleven people, there was a middle-aged couple, a man named Zheng Da, his wife Zheng Wei as well as their 17-year-old daughter Zheng Tianhua. These three would be responsible for the chores of cleaning, washing, planting vegetables and feeding livestock in the house. Two 13-year-old boys, Su Ce and Miao Yuan were personal servants that Wang Shijing bought for Wang Qing and Jiang Moxi. Jiang Kangchen, who was trying to avoid suspicion, did not intend to leave anyone around to take care of his son. He believed that Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan could take good care of his son. Wang Nizi was still young and was a daughter, so Wang Shijing bought two maids for her, a pair of 12 year old sisters, called Xia Chun and Xia Qiu. There were also a pair of men with their respective wives. These two brothers knew some kung-fu, so Wang Shijing bought them mainly as guards and also to take care of some heavy work at home on weekdays. Their wives could follow Zheng Das family and be responsible for chores. The two brothers were called Ding Yilin and Ding Yisen, and their wives were called Ding Ye and Ding Ji. Shao Yunan was taken aback when Wang Shijing brought such a group of people back. He also had nannies and part-time workers in his modern home, but there were at most two of them, so he never had such a large group of servants. But Wang Shijing said he only got a few! Shao Yunan felt a little dizzy. As a modern man who transmigrated a thousand years back in the past, he could not adapt to human trafficking. The worse the year was, the more people were bought and sold. To use the current language, if a family went bankrupt and couldnt support so many servants, they would sell them. The people Wang Shijing bought all signed death contracts. Such people were usually sold when the owner said so, since most people also preferred such people who signed death contracts. Although there were women brought back by Wang Shijing, they all looked honest at first glance. Zheng Das daughter was dark-skinned and thin, but her bones were not small. When she grows some flesh, she will be thick skinned and strong. Her hands were also very rough, so she was used to working. The two little girls who would serve Nizi also looked used to the job. But as Shao Yunan looked at these children, he felt uncomfortable in his heart. Wasnt it child abuse? But in ancient times, one could marry at the age of 13 and children over 10 were considered adults, so he couldnt blame Wang Shijing for buying such a young child After asking Guo Ziyu to take special care of the four children and Zheng Tianhua, an underage girl, Shao Yunan asked Guo Ziyu to take them to bathe, change their clothes, and have a meal. As for work, they would talk about it tomorrow, while Wang Qing and Wang Nizi hid on the side to observe the people their father brought back. CH 74.1 On the tenth day of the New Year, Jiang Kangchen hugged his son for a long time before he confidently handed him over to Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. After bidding farewell to his family and friends, he got on a carriage that would take him to a ship that would carry him to the capital. Wang Shijing and Jiang Kangning saw him off, accompanied by three large carriages of gifts and the 3,500 taels of gold and 35,000 taels of silver that Shao Yunan donated to General Dai, as well as the treasures obtained by Shao Yunan. When Jiang Kangchen left, Jiang Moxi was in Shao Yunans arms, still holding the cube in his hands. His wooden eyes looked at the distant carriage and not until the carriage disappeared without a trace, he lowered his head to continue to study the eighth-level Rubiks cube. Shao Yunan who noticed this scene was shocked. Could it be that the spiritual milk and spiritual spring water were really effective for Jiang Moxis autism? In order to treat Jiang Moxi, Shao Yunan secretly added more spirit milk and spirit spring water to Jiang Moxi every day, by taking the opportunity to pour water or serve rice to him. Jiang Moxi was an autistic child, so there was no need to worry about him noticing anything unusual. If the spiritual milk and spiritual spring water could really cure Jiang Moxi, Shao Yunan could see brother Jiangs reaction (happiness) at that time. Once Jiang Kangchen left, Shao Yunan also felt that the house became a little colder. However, Kang Rui has been living there and every day he found some time to teach Wang Qing, Wang Yan, and Zhao Congbo. To say that Wang Shuping and Zhao Yuande were grateful to Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing, it would not be enough. If it werent for their relationship, how could their sons have a chance to be instructed by Elder Cen and Vice Dean Kang? In contrast to his initial coldness towards Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing, Kang Rui was not pedantic, although he still looked like a very reserved and self-disciplined scholar. After discovering Shao Yunans uncommonness, he especially enjoyed debating with Shao Yunan and listening to Shao Yunans views on current state affairs, which often brought him different perceptions and new inspirations. After each day spent with Shao Yunan, he became more and more sure that Shao Yunan should become a scholar and go to the capitals imperial academy to become one. After Jiang Kangchen left, Wang Nizi took Jiang Moxi with her to practice the zither, while Wang Qing went to Wang Yan and Zhao Congbos to do his homework the art homework assigned by Shao Yunan. The literati of this era, especially people like Elder Cen and Kang Rui, were definitely proficient in all things like chess, calligraphy, and painting. At this point, Shao Yunan was relieved that Kang Rui took the initiative to take up the duties of the three childrens art teacher, so Shao Yunan also let the three children learn more art today and paint. Elder Cen and Kang Rui studied the essays and poems recorded from Shao Yunans study that Shao Yunan especially arranged for Elder Cen. Every time they looked at them, they felt emotional again. Both of them had also recently become fascinated with lyric writing, so Shao Yunan had given both of them a lecture on wordplay, opening a new door for them that was full of seductive charm. Kang Rui, I have something to ask as a teacher. Kang Rui recovered from his thoughts and raised his head. Elder Cen looked at him with a serious expression. Kang Rui, as a teacher, I want to study these words with great concentration. The position of the Dean of the White Moon Academy, I will leave it to you. Kang Rui said, Master, you are the foundation of the academy. I am afraid I will not be able to convince the public. Elder Cen shook his head. You must not be modest. Your name of Scholar of the Academy is not just in vain. As a teacher, you are now preoccupied with these poems and essays. To me, these are the big things. Dont worry, I will not ignore the academy, but you will need to sit in the academy in the future. Kang Rui was not pretentious and got up to salute. Student will obey his teachers wishes. Elder Cen stroked his beard, his mood becoming much more relaxed. Kang Rui sat down, hesitant to speak as Elder Cen said, You can ask whatever you want. Kang Rui said, I feel that Yunan still has a lot of private knowledge. Hehe, Elder Cen stroked his beard again, smiled and said, The little fox must have it. Dont worry, he will definitely show it in the future. You and I can wait for a while as we understand these thoroughly first. I plan to go to the capital after the new year to meet Senior Brother. Other things aside, this alone can cause an uproar. Kang Rui agreed, Yes, we should take it to Master. If the teacher needs anything from the student, the student is obliged to do so. Elder Cen sighed. The little fox is still beyond my expectations. Kang Rui, the past has passed, but we still need to look forward. I have also lost the heart for the court, but as you can see, Yunan is willing to hand over these things because he trusts you and me, so we should also keep it in mind. If he wants to hide these things wholeheartedly, these things would never appear until many years or even a hundred years later. It is impossible for you and me to ever see it. Yunan might also not be aware of the dangers he will encounter in the future. Since I want to recognize him as a son, we have to do more planning for him. This time, I also want to meet my old friends and your brothers in the capital. Kang Rui took a deep breath and nodded heavily. Student understands what the teacher means. What Yunan did is also beyond this students expectation. If other people had these things, they would have used them to enter the court and seek power and gain, but he handed them over so selflessly. Based on this alone, Student cant just sit idly by. Teacher, dont worry, I know what to do. Its best if you understand Knock, knock, knock, there was a knock on the door and Elder Cen spoke. Come in. The door was pushed open and Shao Yunan came in with a wooden box in his arms, smiling. As soon as they saw him, a smile appeared on both Elder Cens and Kang Ruis faces. Elder Cen asked, What are you busy with again Yunan? I havent seen you since the early morning. I was busy with something for you and Dean Kang. For us? Elder Cen and Kang Rui looked at each other, both curious. What is it? Elder Cen stared at the box in Shao Yunans hand. Shao Yunan walked to the desk, put down the box, and said with a mysterious expression, Its something that you and Dean Kang would really, really like. Do you want to guess what it is? He spoke, pointing at the box. Elder Cen stroked his beard. Well, could it be something fresh to eat? The little fox said that the new tea would not be available until after the new year, so it shouldnt be tea. Shao Yunan shook his head and looked at Kang Rui, who also thought fervently and guessed, Yes, a new and strange novelty? Such as the Rubiks Cube kind of thing? Shao Yunan still shook his head. Elder Cen shook his head with a smile. This old man cant guess it. You little fox, dont be so mysterious and quickly tell us what it is. Shao Yunan put both hands on the box and said in a serious manner, Before I reveal the mystery, you have to promise me one thing first. Just say it. Elder Cen agreed quickly. Kang Rui nodded, Its easy to promise. Shao Yunan grinned. You cant forget to eat and sleep. Both of them instantly lit up. Elder Cen reached out to get the box, but Shao Yunan urged, You promise me first. I promise, I promise. Elder Cen had already guessed what it might be. At a time like this, he would promise and agree to any conditions. Shao Yunan looked at Kang Rui, making him immediately nod. I promise! Okay, you promised, so you cant break it later. Promise, promise! At this time Elder Cen was like an old father in front of Shao Yunan, who was coaxing his child without any principles. Shao Yunan let go and Elder Cen immediately hugged (snatched) the box like a baby, then he immediately opened the lid of the box. The box was filled with books. The cover of the top book had the word [Shi Jing] written on it. Elder Cen suddenly choked on his breath while Kang Rui reached out and picked up the thread-bound book, immediately revealing the title of the book below [Zhou Yi]. These two books had never been seen by Elder Cen and Kang Rui, not to mention that there were also several other books below. Elder Cen looked up, his eyes shining, his hands were shaking. Yunan, these, these are Shao Yunan held Elder Cens trembling hands. Master, this is my treasure, but its not mine. When I was ten years old, I met an injured old man outside the village who gave me this box with these books inside. He asked me to hide these books, saying that if he did not come to pick them up after a month, they are mine to keep. I was literate as a child, so although I couldnt understand these books, I still knew these books were valuable. But the strange thing is that I hid these books and forgot about it, only after I committed suicide did I remember about them. This is perhaps my strange encounter. Master, I didnt dare to take out these books before, but now, with you here, I dare to take them out. Only if I hand them over to you can I rest assured. Elder Cens lips were trembling. If it was as Yunan said, then these books must be of great origin! Shao Yunan said, I have looked through these books and many of the essays and poems I recited to you were from these books. But because there were other people present, I acted cheekily and said I thought of it myself. Elder Cens breath became heavy, as he gripped Shao Yunans hand. This was not just the word trust. With these books, Shao Yunan could get supreme glory and wealth if he gave them to any powerful person, but he gave these books to him, an old man who has no power and no wealth. Shao Yunan laughed. You are my father. This is a gift from your son, so please accept it. Elder Cens eyes suddenly turned red and he squeezed Shao Yunans face with a smile. This kid is just so good at flattering his father! Hehehe. You better still remember what you promised me just now. You cant forget about sleeping and meals. You little fox! After knocking on Shao Yunans forehead, Elder Cen couldnt care about anything else anymore. While Kang Rui next to him, was already deaf to the things around him. CH 74.2 Yunan, wheres your eldest brother? During lunch, Elder Cen, Kang Rui, and Jiang Kangning were not at the dinner table, so Madam Cen asked puzzled. But Shao Yunan just shook his head and said, Something is going on over there with the old man, so Big Brother and Kang Rui are discussing with him, right? Ill bring them dinner later, it must be something important. Madam Cen said, Then I wont bother them now. I also have to go back to the county town in the afternoon. The wife of official Zhang has given me an invitation, as her son-in-law is becoming an official in the capital, so I need to see her. Shao Yunan immediately said, Then let her come here, so you dont have to go. But Madam Cen just shook her head and said, How can you invite everyone here? She is a woman, so if she comes to your house, people would gossip about her. I might also take this chance to go back home to pick up some things. Ill be back in the evening. Then I will go with you. No need. Madam Zhang has a bad mouth, so she will inquire about you if you go. Wang Shijing immediately said, I will take them, I can as well buy some things for home. I will pick you up after you finish meeting the guests. Shao Yunan said, Let Shijing take you back, I also want Shijing to go and check how Fourth Aunt Wangs business is going. Since Shopkeeper Xu has been away, Im worried that someone will take advantage of this opportunity to get them into trouble. Madam Cen agreed. Thats fine. Ive ordered a zither for Nizi, so Shijing can also go to check if its already arrived. Alright. Although Elder Cen had not yet officially held the family recognition banquet, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing being recognized as Elder Cens sons were already set in stone. They just waited for Shao Yunan to solve their problem, so it will not follow them in the future. Due to that, Madam Cen was also their mother, so now Madam Cen treated Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing differently, with a lot more closeness. After lunch, Wang Shijing took Zheng Da and Ding Yilin to escort Madam Cen back to the county town and do some shopping. On the fifth day of the New Year, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing went to visit the two teachers, Guan and Chen. They also wanted to pay their New Year greetings to Shopkeeper Xu and Shopkeeper Zeng, but the two Shopkeepers were not there. It was said that the two Shopkeepers went back to Cainan Province and their return date was uncertain. Hengyuan Marquis should also already know about the tea and wine matter, and with the perceptiveness of both Shopkeepers Xu and Zeng, he also should have guessed it was related to Shao Yunan, after all, Shopkeeper Zeng were there the day Eunuch An and Jiang Kangchen came. Shao Yunan also waited for the boss of Shopkeeper Xu to come, as the other party would definitely come to him. Carrying the heavy food box, Shao Yunan pushed open the door of the room that no one had made a sound from, even after knocking for half a day. After he came in, he saw Elder Cen, Kang Rui, and Jiang Kangning each with a book in their hands, heads buried in the study. Both Elder Cen and Kang Rui had already forgotten that they had promised not to forget their sleep and meals. Shao Yunan took out a total of 26 books. The Four Books and Five Classics were the most. There were also some fine works of Tang poetry, Song Ci, Yuan opera, and Qing novels. In addition, there were also collections of ancient masters such as Ouyang Xiu and Fan Zhongyan. These twenty-six books were undoubtedly blockbusters for todays cultural and educational circles, and they opened a whole new door for the three people present. Shao Yunan put down the food box and spoke out. Elder, Big Brother, Dean Kang, its time to eat. All three people didnt respond. Shao Yunan took a few steps forward and very nonchalantly snatched the books. Yunan. Yunan! Elder Cen, Jiang Kangning, and Kang Rui, who had the book snatched out of their hands, were furious. Its time to eat, its past lunch time. Elder Cen, Dean Kang, you guys promised me that you wouldnt forget your meals and sleep. These books are right here and will not run away, so take your time reading it. You child what do you know? I cant slow down, I cant! Elder Cen anxiously tried to retrieve the Book of Songs from Shao Yunans hand. I am afraid that I do not have enough time! Dont disturb my reading. I will eat by myself when I am hungry! Elder Cen was no longer as calm as usual. Jiang Kangning also took back the Mencius he was just reading and glared at Shao Yunan, Dont make trouble! Shao Yunan almost choked on his breath. Kang Rui snatched his The Analects of Confucius back and waved him away impatiently. Shao Yunan took a deep breath. Eat first! Or Ill burn all these books! How would you dare! All three roared like lions. Then eat first! Those who break their promises will become fat! Elder Cens face flushed. People who dont keep their words have long noses! Kang Rui stopped himself from touching his own nose. I didnt promise you anything. Jiang Kangning looked down and went back to reading the book in his hand. Good. I was going to give you a few more books, but in that case, forget it. Jiang Kangning raised his head, Elder Cen, and Kang Ruis eyes also dilated. Then Elder Cen became angry. You kid, still have a private stash? I guessed you would be like this. So this is not called hiding, its called striking first. Since all these treasures were in the hands of others, they couldnt disobey. The three reluctantly gobbled up the food, completely abandoning the elegance of the literati. Under the supervision of Shao Yunan, they ate all the food in the food box, not even caring to wipe their mouths, as they waited for Shao Yunan to hand over the books. Take a sip of tea and rest for a while. The three suppressed the torment in their hearts and sat down to drink the chrysanthemum tea. Shao Yunan said, No one will grab these books from you. If you read them without eating or drinking, will it be worth it if you are physically exhausted? The best way to study is to combine work and rest. Elder Cen stroked the books and said anxiously, If I were your age, I would not be in a hurry. Yunan, Father is already in his fifties, so he doesnt know how many years he will live. Father is afraid that he will not understand these books until he dies Speaking of this, Elder Cens eyes turned red. Shao Yunans heart felt sour. Squatting down in front of Elder Cen, he held his withered, thin, age-spotted hand. In modern times, fifty years old was still the prime of one who was not yet retired. But in the great state of Yan, the average lifespan was only about fifty, so Elder Cen was already a venerable old man. Relax Elder Cen, you will definitely live a long life. You still have at least fifty years to read these books. Elder Cen smiled with relief. I promise you, I will let you read all these books in your lifetime. So you must also be obedient and eat and sleep well. Elder Cen was so amused that he laughed. Jiang Kangning picked up the tea cup. Yunan, you are right. An exhausted body in turn consumes time. Big Brother will eat and drink as well. Saying that, he took a sip of tea. Kang Rui also did not insist, temporarily suppressing his anxious mood and drank his tea. Thats right. Shao Yunan stood up. I still have a few books, but they are just things in my head that I wrote myself. I guess you guys wont have time to read them anytime soon. You can keep them for now. Elder Cen did not insist. Shao Yunan said, I want a few better copybooks for Brother Qing and Nizi to practice calligraphy. Kang Rui immediately said, I have some. Ill write a letter. Take it and have someone pick it up from my mansion, and by the way, tell my housekeeper that Im staying with you for a long time, so he shouldnt bother me without an important reason. Good. Jiang Kangning, I will also write a letter. Let Shijing send it to the county magistrate. Okay. After accompanying the three of them to talk for a while, it was almost time to rest so Shao Yunan cleaned up the dishes and left. Jiang Kangning followed him out and Shao Yunan asked, Is something the matter Big Brother? Jiang Kangning pulled Shao Yunan aside and said in a serious and low voice. Yunan, these books, Brother must take them to my adopted father. These books are very important for the Great State of Yans future. Shao Yunan said, I thought of it when I took it out. Big Brother, lets agree first, you and the elder can decide who to take them to, but you cant disturb me and Shijing. You know, I dont have such big ambitions. The same with Shijing. We just want to live our own lives. Brother promises you. Then you can figure out what to do, Brother. Thats right I forgot to tell Elder Cen that Madam went home. She said she was planning to meet with Madam Yuanwai and she would come back in the evening. Shijing will pick her up. Ill tell Elder Cen. I made an appointment with Brother He to go to his house to get some sheep bones and make some sheep skewers tonight. Go ahead. Shao Yunan left and Jiang Kangning watched him walk away. When he was finally out of sight, he exhaled a long breath and returned to the study with hurried steps. CH 75.1 Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo were now mingling with Wang Qing almost all day long. Wang Qing had no friends of the same age before, but now he has two older brothers, Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo, who were also his good friends. The three of them studied and played together every day. When playing, Wang Qing would also pull Jiang Moxi along. But if Nizi was playing zither at the same time, Jiang Moxi preferred to listen to the zither. At such times, Wang Qing also didnt force him. Both Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo understood that they had greatly benefited due to Wang Qing. Otherwise, why would Dean Cen and Mr. Kang look at them differently and teach them painting and chess personally? As a result, Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo treated Wang Qing even better and took better care of him. Since even Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo did it, Wang Shupings family and Zhao Yuandes family would do even more so. Shao Yunan said once that he wanted to make sheep skewers and asked for a sheep backbone, so Zhao He also took it to heart. Just after slaughtering a fat sheep, Zhao He asked Zhao Congbo to tell Shao Yunan to pick it up. Shao Yunans family was big now and the children usually studied and played over there. The three boys took a nap in Wang Qings room after practicing painting, while Nizi also took a nap. Jiang Moxi, who liked to listen to Nizi playing the zither, would sit at the end of Nizis bed and play with the Rubiks cube while Nizi was asleep. All while Nizis two little personal maids were quietly watching. After playing for a while, Jiang Moxi would also get sleepy and rub his eyes. Xia Chun cautiously stepped forward, Master Jiang, are you going to rest? All the new servants at home knew that Young Master Jiang, the magistrates nephew, was not talkative and didnt care much about people. Naturally, Jiang Moxi would not have any reaction to their question, as he climbed directly onto the bed and laid down next to Nizi. With Shao Yunans previous explanation, Xia Chun didnt make a fuss about it. Together with Xia Qiu, she just helped him take off his shoes and brought another quilt to cover him up. This was Nizis boudoir, so the servant Wang Shijing assigned to Jiang Moxi would only stand guard outside. When Nizi and Jiang Moxi fell asleep, Xia Chun and Xia Qiu also went outside to rest. With a modern soul like Shao Yunan in the house, Xia Chun and Xia Qiu, who were not yet adults, would never be treated harshly. When their master was resting they could also rest and when their miss was eating they would also eat. The heavy work of laundry and other things were all done by others. Before Jiang Kangchen left, he still told Shao Yunan that he would let Eunuch An find a nanny from the palace. With Shao Yunan and Wang Shijings characters, the familys servants still had to have a disciplined person to teach them to avoid a possible slaves bullying the master situation. Especially Wang Qing and Nizi, who were still young and were of poor origin, it would be easy for them to be bullied by the servants around them. While all the children were asleep, the adults were either studying behind closed doors in the study or going out, so the whole mansion was quiet. It was then when four carriages appeared at the entrance of Xiushui Village and went straight to the Wang mansion. The villagers who saw it immediately muttered, what kind of big family came this time? Knock knock knock, the door of the study was knocked again. But none of the three people in the study paid any attention to it. The knocking started again and Guo Ziyus voice came from outside. Elder Cen, Your Excellency, someone came, saying they are from the Hengyuan Marquis residence in the capital. Elder Cen, Jiang Kangning ,and Kang Rui raised their heads at the same time. Elder Cen rubbed his eyes and frowned at Jiang Kangning, who got up and walked quickly to the door and opened it. Guo Ziyu, outside the door, showed an anxious expression. My lord, someone from the Hengyuan Marquis residence is looking for Shijing and Yunan. Shijing is escorting Madam Cen to the county town, while Shao Yunan is at Zhao Lizhengs house. I already asked Su Chi to call him. Do you know who the person is? They said that he is the second son of the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion. Shopkeepers Xu and Zeng also came with him. Shopkeeper Xu said that this person was the big boss behind him. Jiang Kangning already knew who it was and Elder Cen also walked over and said, Kangning you go over first while Kang Rui and I will come afterwards. They must have come for Shao Yunans tea and wine. Then Ill go over first. Jiang Kangning flicked his sleeve, signaling Guo Ziyu to follow, and asked, Has the tea and snacks been served? Zimu already prepared them. Ill have Aunt Zhou send it over. Jiang Kangning nodded his head and quickened his pace. Kang Rui walked to Elder Cens side and watched Jiang Kangning walk away, before he said, The Hengyuan Marquis Mansion is truly in a hurry, to make the second son of Wei come here in person. Im afraid they wont give up easily. Did Teacher already warn Yunan and Shijing? Elder Cen said, I mentioned it to him and also told him about the situation of the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion. Kangchen also mentioned it. Then what is Yunans plan? The Marquis of Hengyuans residence is not something that can be easily dealt with. Elder Cen said worriedly, Yunan said he already thought of it, but he didnt tell me what he was planning. I also did not expect the Hengyuan Marquis residence to come here so soon. Since this matter also involves the Empress, the Marquis of Hengyuans residence will also not dare to act tough. I am afraid that if Yunan does not handle this matter well, he might offend them, which will inevitably cause trouble in the future. A villain is hard to guard against, not to mention that the other party is from the Marquis of Hengyuans residence. Lets go, lets meet this second Young Master. Kang Rui turned around and locked the door of the study, before going out to meet the second son of Marquis of Hengyuans residence with Elder Cen. For them, who worked previously in the court, the reaction of the Marquis of Hengyuans residence was within their expectations. The Great State of Yan was in ruins and the new Emperor has not long since ascended the throne. He also lacked both money and people, so these people from big clans showed contempt for the Emperor, let alone for the heirless Empress, which was also why the Marquis of Hengyuans second son dared to come here. Although Kang Rui has left the court for many years already, he was not afraid to face the second son of the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion directly. At this time Shao Yunan was chatting with Zhao He at Zhao Lizhengs house. During this winter and New Year, Zhao Lizhengs family made a lot of money relying on red date jam and hawthorn jam. On the third day of the New Year, Zhao Lizheng had also called his two sons to formally propose the separation of the family. The old couple would live with their eldest son, Zhao Yuande. While Zhao Yuanqing and his wife Li Caijuan would go out to live alone. Zhao Lizheng also did not plan to share the family land and house, directly compensating his younger son with money, so his younger son and his wife could buy land and build a house. Zhao Yuande and Zhao He also didnt care, since Zhao Yuanqing had no children yet and Zhao Lizheng also announced that the children of his two sons, whether they would be grandsons or granddaughters, he would cover all their future schooling expenses. He and his wife didnt need to spend much money, so all the money they earned would be given to their grandchildren to spend. Their sons and daughter-in-laws also didnt care about it. Due to that, even though the New Year celebrations were not yet finished, Zhao Yuanqing was already busy choosing the foundation and finding someone to build his house. While chatting happily, Li Caijuan came in from outside and hurriedly called, Yunan, someone has come to your house. You should go back quickly. Huh? Shao Yunan got up from the kang and put on his shoes while asking, Do you know who came? CH 75.2 No. It was your little servant who came and said it, only saying that you should go back quickly and they came all the way from the capital, so you should hurry. From the capital? Shao Yunans movement of putting on his shoes slowed down by two beats, probably already guessing who had come. When the others heard that it was people from the capital, they were all shocked, and Zhao He asked, Yunan is everything okay? Did the county magistrates men come here again? They all knew that Magistrate Jiangs elder brother was from the capital and was here for New Years Eve. Shao Yunan shook his head. I dont know. Im afraid not. Ill go back and check. Looking up, he smiled. It wont be a big deal. I guess he came to discuss business with me. Uncle Zhao, Auntie, Ill prepare sheep skewers tonight. Ill bring some over for you to taste. If you think it tastes good, ask Brother He to come and learn from me. Dont worry about us, you should go back quickly. If you need help, let someone come and inform us. I wont be polite to you. Shao Yunan, who had put on his shoes, took the large pot of sheep bones brought by Zhao Yuanqing and walked away. Inside the main hall of the Wang Residence, Wei Hongwen, with a respectful expression on his face, talked with Elder Cen, Jiang Kangning and Kang Rui. He did not say what the purpose of his visit was and Elder Cen and Jiang Kangning did not ask. Before the person who made the decision in the Wang family appeared, everyone tacitly brushed over this topic. When he came to the Wang residence, Wei Hongwen learned that Elder Cen and Kang Rui, the former Minister of Rites, were living here and just from their words, he could guess that both Elder Cen and Kang Rui loved these pair of peasant sons very much. Wei Hongwen, who was originally determined to obtain benefits on this trip, suddenly became more cautious. If behind Shao Yunan there was only Jiang Kangning it would be okay, but since there was also Elder Cen and Kang Rui, things had become much more tricky. Although Elder Cen only had a fourth-rank official position in the capital, he was Master Wengs fellow disciple, who studied together in the same school. The reason why he was only fourth rank was because he was victimized by court struggles during the former Emperors time. Kang Rui was Elder Cens student. He was also a teacher at the Imperial College and had a lot of knowledge. But the most troublesome thing was that Kang Ruis father-in-law was captain Shi Zuoyu, who was in charge of the capital garrison. Although Kang Ruis wife passed away, Kang Rui never remarried and his father-in-law admired him very much. Although the Marquis of Hengyuan had power, as far as Wei Hongwen was concerned, he did not yet have the strength to confront Shi Zuoyu. Even his father, the Marquis of Hengyuan, would not touch Shi Zuoyus domain for no reason. Elder Cen and Kang Ruis appearance disrupted Wei Hongwens plans and thus Wei Hongwen had to make a new assessment of Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. In this regard, he gave Shopkeeper Xu and Zheng another dissatisfied glance, making both Shopkeeper Xu and Zheng break out in cold sweat. Right before the New year, they were urgently summoned to Chinan province by the big Shopkeeper, Wei Xiu, who came here with the big boss behind them, so they didnt have time to send someone over to keep an eye on Shao Yunans side. It could be said that the presence of Elder Cen and Kang Rui caught Wei Hongwen off guard, making him change his original plans. Wei Hongwen could only work harder. In any case, something must be gained this time. After settling down, Wei Hongwen politely said, Hongwen has heard a lot about Little Brother Shao, so this time I took the opportunity to come to Yongxiu Province to meet with several stewards and Little Brother Shao. I also wanted to express my gratitude for Shaos help. Shopkeeper Xu immediately said, Little Brother Shao has given us a lot of good ideas. Our big boss has long wanted to meet Little Brother Shao. Shopkeeper Zeng also nodded his head and confirmed it. Elder Cen smiled slightly and said, I have heard about this. Yunan has also mentioned Shopkeeper Xus name to me a lot. I dont dare. Shopkeeper Xu hurriedly got up. Jiang Kangning said in a joking tone, The Zhao familys jams have been earning a lot of money for Shopkeeper Xu. That kid is just being lazy and sends out the money-making transactions one by one. Shopkeeper Xu was extremely embarrassed and didnt know how to answer this question. Then Jiang Kangning said, Brother Yunan has gone to the Zhaos house. Someone should have already called him back. By the way, I remembered one thing. Yunan sold some golden chrysanthemums to Shopkeeper Xu and proposed a high-end route. I wonder if it was successful? Shopkeeper Xu didnt dare to answer, while Wei Hongming, who knew that Jiang Kangning knew the situation in the capital decided to finally reply. Shao Yunans idea was really good. But the number of golden silk chrysanthemums is too small. County magistrate Jiang also knows that there are many prominent people in the capital, so I have a lot of headache ah. I will not hide it from you. I came this time to try to buy more good tea from Little Brother Shao. What Wei Hongwen said was good tea not not good chrysanthemum tea, which was a little intriguing. Elder Cen pretending to be confused said, The golden silk chrysanthemum is indeed rare and I like it very much, but there are indeed too few of them. Even to this old man, Yunan has only given a few dozen a year. Someone interjected, Teacher, you have dozens of golden chrysanthemum teas to drink, but this student can only go to you to ask for them. This years chrysanthemums were really rare, so this student had to ask Yunan for more. Haha. Elder Cen laughed very proudly. This old man is his adopted father, so since he has something good, shouldnt he pay respect to his father first? Kang Rui raised his eyebrows. This student is still his Senior Brother. Wei Hongwen was shocked, while Shopkeepers Xu and Zeng were also astonished. But Elder Cen just laughed. Im sorry to make you shocked. Yunan is always afraid of causing trouble for me, so he has not made any public announcements about it for the time being. After his troubles are resolved, the official recognition ceremony will be held. If the second son of Wei is free at that time, he may come and join the fun. Jiang Kangning said helplessly to Elder Cen, Yunans troubles are nothing. He just has a deep mind. Thats not true. Elder Cen was also helpless. Kang Rui, Yunan is just thinking of you, Master. He really wants you as a father. Elder Cen, Hehe. The three people liked singing their three performances one after another, so Wei Hongwen had to immediately say, Such a happy event, this junior will come with a big gift. Elder Cen smiled and waved his hands. There is no need for a big gift. The two Shopkeepers also should come to make things even more lively. Thank you, Dean Cen, for the invitation. Shopkeepers Xu and Zeng got up and saluted at the same time. They were a bit anxious in their heart, were the big plans for this trip going to change? Who would have thought that Elder Cen would recognize Shao Yunan as his adopted son? This was not a matter that was easy to handle. Shao Yunan returned home unhurriedly, but Guo Ziyu was very anxious. Seeing that he was back, Guo Ziyu hurriedly dragged him over and said. Yunan, a person came from the Hengyuan hous residence. Im afraid its for your tea and wine. Elder Cen asked me to tell you that you should call him father in front of him and call Dean Kang Senior Brother. Huh? Shao Yunan was stunned. Just listen to Elder Cen, he might have his reasons. You go in quickly, they have been waiting for a long time already. Shopkeeper Xu and Shopkeeper Zeng are also there. Shao Yunan blinked. Oh, good. Tell Zimu that we will have sheep skewers for dinner tonight and ask him to chop these sheep bones I brought back into pieces, big pieces and blanch them in hot water first. Okay, dont worry about dinner anymore and go now. Guo Ziyu pushed Shao Yunan in the direction of the main hall. Hearing an unfamiliar voice inside the house, he took a deep breath and pushed the door open with a smile on his face. The conversation inside the room came to an abrupt end, followed by a few voices. Yunan. Little Brother Shao! Shao Yunan, who came to talk, closed the door casually and greeted them with a smile. Honored guests Shopkeeper Xu, Shopkeeper Zeng. Shijing and I went to pay our respects to you on New Years Eve, but you were not at home. Your families told us that you had gone to Chinan province. When did you come back? Shao Yunans enthusiasm eased the embarrassment and tension of the two Shopkeepers, as Shopkeeper Xu replied. I just came back yesterday. Brother Shao, this is our big boss. Shao Yunan immediately looked at the stranger, who saluted him in turn. Im Wei Hongwen. Ive heard about Brother Shao for a long time already and seeing him today, it seems that you really deserve your reputation. This was a long distance shot. Elder Cen and Jiang Kangning sat on the two seats at the top. Kang Rui sat on the side of Elder Cen, while Wei Hongwen and the two Shopkeepers sat at the side of Jiang Kangning in turn. Shao Yunan sat down next to Kang Rui and said, Its really a coincidence that Mr. Wei is here today. I am about to make a new dish tonight, so you and the two Shopkeepers should also have a taste. It had to be said that Wei Hongwen was very surprised by Shao Yunans behavior. The other party was clearly a young boy, not to mention that he could not even tell the other person was married, let alone that he was the son of the peasant family that he hated and was angry at. Such a handsome, elegant-looking young man looked just like an official son, not a peasant son from some farming family. Wei Hongwen has already lost his vision once, so he secretly admonished himself not to belittle this person again. Wei Hongwen showed an elegant smile and said, Then its truly a coincidence that Im also here. I have heard a lot about your cooking skills, Shao Yunan. It just so happens that I have brought some water and wine with me, so let me take it and add it to the fun. That would be great. Father, my Senior Brother, and my elder brother always say that my familys wine is tasteless and not strong enough. Elder Cen, Kang Rui, and Jiang Kangning shut their mouths in time. When did they ever say such things!? Wei Hongwen also almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. You still dare to say that your family wine was not tasty enough? Shao Yunan smiled innocently, since Elder Cen, Dean Kang, and Big Brother really said that the rice wine he made was really not as tasty as his goat milk wine. CH 76.1 Shao Yunan pretended to be confused, not asking Wei Hongwens real purpose for coming. Just assuming that he himself was such a big name that he came to see him. With Elder Cen, Kang Rui, and Jiang Kangning present, Wei Hongwen also could not tell Shao Yunan his real intention. He originally wanted to use the Hengyuan Marquis power to bully Shao Yunan into giving him a portion of the tea and wine business, but it turned out that not only did Elder Cen and Kang Rui relationship with Shao Yunan catch him off guard, Shao Yunan himself, with his too calm and naive attitude caught him off guard and made him unable to do anything. With Elder Cen, Kang Rui, and Jiang Kangning calling the shots, Shao Yunan just needed to follow their topic, acting absolutely obedient. No matter how anxious Wei Hongwen was in his heart, his face was calm and he freely followed their talk, not appearing too high profile either. Just from his words, it could be seen that he has been to many places and he really had a way of doing business. But what made Shao Yunan most interested in Wei Hongwen was that it could be said that he had traveled all over the southeast and northwest of the Great State of Yan and even to the countries around the Great State of Yan. This included the Huhar Kingdom that just finished the war with the Great State of Yan. Wei Hongwen was only 24 years old, but he looked closer to 30 years old, which was not unrelated to him doing business and exposing himself to wind and sun all year round. Jiang Kangchen had talked to Shao Yunan about it before. The situation of the Hengyuan Marquis was very complicated. Wei Hongru and Wei Hongwen were sons of the first wife of the Marquis of Hengyuan, however after the death of their mother, the Marquis of Hengyuan married another beautiful wife, who was the daughter of a court official who gave birth to another son and daughter. The son was still young, just ten years old, but their mother was still the first lady of the Marquis of Hengyuan mansion. Marquis Hengyuan also loved beauty, so he had more than a dozen side wives and more than a dozen concubines. The eldest son of one of the concubines was even 3 years older than the eldest son, Wei Hongru. Wei Hongru and Wei Hongwens maternal grandparents family was weak and their power was not comparable to that of the current lady of the house. Without his mothers shelter, Wei Hongru and Wei Hongwens strength was not that strong, but as long as Wei Hongru did not give his sons titles, his and Wei Hongwens position in the Hengyuan Marquis household could never be called solid. In addition, the new wife naturally was not willing for the successor title to fall in the hands of the former main wifes son and tried every method to get it for her own son. The power struggles needed no further explanation. The eldest son born from a concubine, Wei Hongzheng had no hope of becoming the next family head, but he had a disagreement with the brothers, so he was now cooperating with the main wife and finding every opportunity to make trouble for the two brothers. This time, the Hengyuan Marquis mansion didnt even have a little part of such a big tea and wine business. Wei Hongzheng often took this opportunity to make trouble for the two of them. Therefore, Wei Hongwen had to get the tea and wine business, and ensure that similar things would not happen again and that he could fight back. But now, Wei Hongwen felt that things were far more difficult than he expected. Its just that he couldnt find an opportunity to discuss it with Shao Yunan for now. Shao Yunans heart was like a clear mirror. He didnt mention it, but he didnt deliberately make things difficult for Wei Hongwen. He didnt have such bad taste. It was just that he had to see whether this Wei Hongwen was worthy of his investment. Through the conversation between Elder Cen, Dean Kang, his elder brother, and Wei Hongwen, Shao Yunan observed silently. He had never thought of offending someone like the Hengyuan Marquis household, but it was also difficult to prevent backstabbing. Not to mention the other party was still a son of the powerful Hengyuan Marquis household. Unless he himself is a prince and nobleman, otherwise even if he relies on more mountains, they might find trouble with him. As for the second reason, the head of their family has not yet returned, so how could they talk about business!? Only when it was already getting dark in the evening, did Wang Shijing come back with Madam Cen. As soon as he came back, Guo Ziyu told Wang Shijing about the important guests who visited their family. He and Shao Yunan had already discussed this matter, so he first escorted Madam Cen to her room to rest and asked for the meal to be served. Wang Shijing then went back to his room to change clothes and washed his hands and face, not wanting to appear dirty in front of the guests. Shao Yunan was cooking in the kitchen at this time, while Elder Cen, Kang Rui, and Jiang Kangning continued to entertain the guests in the main hall. But the appearance of Wang Shijing changed the atmosphere of the scene once again. After Wang Shijing called them. Elder Cen, Senior Brother, Big Brother, as he formally introduced himself to Wei Hongwen. When Wei Hongwen saw Wang Shijing wearing a one-eyed eye patch, Wei Hongwens first reaction was a fresh bamboo fallen into cow dung. Regardless of age or looks, in the eyes of outsiders, Shao Yunan was really wronged and Wang Shijing took a big advantage. Wang Shijing first told Elder Cen that he had brought his wife back and then politely expressed his welcome to Wei Hongwen. Wang Shijing was not as eloquent as Shao Yunan, but it was precisely because of his introvertedness and his appearance that he left a deep impression on Wei Hongwen. After all, he had been on the battlefield and killed people, and with the black eyepatch, as long as Wang Shijing didnt speak, he would give people a strong sense of oppression. Wei Hongwen had met countless people and he also heard about Wang Shijing from Shopkeeper Xu before, so after he met him, he could naturally tell that this person has killed people and seen blood before. He was also not just a small soldier in the army for sure. This pair of husbands were far beyond Wei Hongwens expectations, to which Wei Hongwen could only take a step back to observe more. Not long after Wang Shijing came back, Guo Ziyu appeared at the entrance of the main hall. Dinner was ready, so they were invited to eat. Elder Cen said expectantly, Yunans cooking skills are probably inferior to that of Yizhangxuans cooks, second Young Master is really blessed. Wei Hongwen smiled. This younger generation has heard about it for a long time so he is looking forward to trying it. In winter, eating lamb was the most delicious. The sheep skewers also had the reputation as the king of calcium. Shao Yunan had always wanted to cook it, but there were too many delicacies to cook before. If Zhao He hadnt mentioned that his family wanted to kill the sheep and give it to Shao Yunan, he wouldnt even have remembered it. Shao Yunan made mutton skewers with two soup bases, red soup and white soup. The red soup was seasoned with Chili while the white soup had a pure fresh flavor. The three children, Madam Cen, and the two young girls, Xia Chun and Xia Qiu, could not eat spicy food, so they ate the white soup, while the others were left to do as pleased. After asking everyone what soup they wanted to eat, Shao Yunan asked Aunt Zhou and Zheng Wei to fill a separate bowl for each person and put it in front of them. They havent eaten it yet, but just from looking at and smelling it, everyone swallowed their saliva. After Elder Cen picked up his chopsticks, no one tried to act reserved anymore. Wei Hongwen was kinda depressed, but he was really hungry. Especially after the lamb and skewers were served, even he, who claimed to have eaten a lot of delicious food, couldnt help swallowing. But there were not only skewers on the table. Shao Yunan also asked Guo Zimu to stir-fry a few dishes, steam steamed buns, and bake pancakes. CH 76.2 Shao Yunan demonstrated first, using a reed tube to suck out the sheeps spinal cord, and then ate the meat. After the first bite of meat, Wei Hongwens business experience couldnt stop turning in his head. Normally, Shopkeeper Xu would definitely ask Shao Yunan for some business, or try to buy the recipe for this dish from him, but now, Shopkeeper Xu could no longer say it. Since there were guests present, Madam Cen took the three children to another room to eat. After eating two pieces, Wei Hongwen put down his chopsticks and said, These sheep skewers are just delicious. Hongwen claimed to have eaten all the delicacies in the country of the Great State of Yan, but today he cant help but feel ashamed. Brother Shaos craftsmanship really lives up to his reputation. Elder Cen laughed and said, Yunans cooking is really delicious and this old mans appetite has been spoiled by him. Kang Rui and Jiang Kangning nodded in agreement. Shao Yunan said, If you want to make it difficult, just make it difficult. You live here so what else do you want to eat? Rather, Big Brother and Senior Brother are going to be busy soon, right? Jiang Kangning said, If there is no important business, its usually after the 15th just like the official opening of the Yamen. If its the capital, it is usually the tenth just as the imperial court opens. Kang Rui continued, The academy starts on the first day of February, but Senior Brother should go there the day before to meet with the other teachers. Shao Yunan then looked at Elder Cen. Elder Cen, you dont have to go to the county school? Elder Cen said, I have already explained it. I will show up on the first day of the first month to encourage the students. But otherwise, the three teachers will be in charge of the county school. Then on the first day of the year Shijing will escort you there and will come back with you when you are finished. Good. Seeing that they had finished the family business, Wei Hongwen spoke. Little Brother Shaos cooking skills are very good. Do you plan to open a restaurant? With Little Brother Shaos skills, even my chef at Yizhangxuan restaurant cant compete. Shao Yunan laughed. I am too lazy and opening a restaurant is troublesome. Shijing also doesnt like me to be too busy. Saying that he looked at Wang Shijing. Wang Shijing immediately answered. Our family is small. The small business we do is enough to cover our daily expenses, so we dont need to work hard. Besides, Yunan is still young, so its not good for him to be overworked. Wei Hongwen wanted to vomit. You are a small business!? Not to mention him. Shopkeeper Xu and Zheng also wanted to vomit, but Wang Shijing continued to say, Money is endless, but our family is not that ambitious. His words blocked Wei Hongwens desire to open a restaurant in partnership with Shao Yunan. Jiang Kangning spoke up at the right time. Its a rare occasion for Master Wei to taste Yunans cooking, dont waste it. Wei Hongwen picked up his chopsticks again and smiled helplessly at Shao Yunan. Lets eat first. After eating he might still have a chance to talk about the purpose of his trip. Wei Hongwen racked his brain on how to mention his business to Shao Yunan, so he passed through the whole meal thinking about it. But he didnt expect that before he could mention it first, someone else would. Elder Cen, Senior Brother, Big Brother I asked the kitchen to boil water, do you want to bathe? Elder Cen looked at Shao Yunan, his eyes were inquiring, You have an idea? Shao Yunan showed a confident look. I just have something to ask Shopkeeper Xu. Elder Cen, you must be tired after such a long day, so why dont you take a bath to relieve your fatigue. Seeing Shao Yunans smile, Elder Cen, Kang Rui, and Jiang Kangning knew that he had a plan. After Shao Yunan spoke like this, Wei Hongwen and Shopkeepers Xu and Zeng could not help brightening up, as Shopkeeper Xu hurriedly said, I also happen to have something to discuss with Little Brother Shao. You and I are really of the same mind. Elder Cen waved his hand. Then Yunan, you can go talk about business. Ill have another cup of tea with your Senior Brother and Big Brother. Alright. Shao Yunan got up and gestured for the three to follow him. After a slight salute to Elder Cen, Jiang Kangning, and Kang Rui, the three men followed Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing, with eagerness in their steps. I wonder what Yunan is planning to do. Kang Rui muttered to himself. Elder Cen shook his head. Tea and wine can never be given to the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion. On this matter, Kangning, you have to send a secret letter to the Emperor, and write another letter to Kangchen, asking him to present it to the Empress. Alright. Shao Yunan brought Wei Hongwen, the two Shopkeepers, and Wang Shijing to the study. Guo Ziyu then brought in tea and after they sat down, Shao Yunan didnt say anything. Finally, Wang Shijing opened the conversation by saying, Master Wei did you just want to meet Yunan this time? Wei Hongwen really didnt expect these two people to be so straightforward. But since the other party was straightforward, he didnt hide it anymore and directly said, Exactly. I have been in business for many years. A year ago, a new tea and a new wine suddenly appeared in the capital. The capital dignitaries and nobles could be said to be totally overwhelmed. Especially the price of that new tea, even with the price of a thousand gold teals, it is still difficult to buy it. But Wei learned that the new tea and wine came from your and Little Shaos hands. Coincidentally, Wei also learned that his men have a lot of contact with you two, so I came to make friends. I will not hide it from you, Wei hoped to do some business with you two. Wei also knows that the new tea and new wine belongs to the Empress, so Wei is not trying to compete with the Empress for this business. But the truth is Wei also does not have much of a choice but to ask for at least a hundred pounds a year of new tea and wine. Wei already checked and with the tea and goat milk fruit produced in Yongxiu this amount is not much. Wei Hongwens original idea was not like this, he originally planned to get at least 30% of the amount produced by Shao Yunan. But after today he already dismissed this idea, the quantities he said were enough. Although the number was not large, but the one thing he could be sure of was, except for him, no one else could get the new tea and new wine from Shao Yunans hands. Wang Shijing expressionlessly said, As Young Master Wei said, the big boss behind the tea and wine is the Empress. Yunan and I are just simple farmers, so why do you think we can sell the tea and wine without the consent of the Empress? Young Master Weis request is too difficult for others. Shopkeeper Xu and Shopkeeper Zeng couldnt help becoming anxious when they heard this. Shopkeeper Xu looked at Shao Yunan pitifully and beggingly, hoping that Shao Yunan would make it easier for them and show them some friendship. But Shao Yunan pretended to not see it, as he picked up his cup of tea to drink it. Wei Hongwen took a deep breath, but he was not angry as he spoke. The Empress also wants to use this tea and wine to earn money. Wei will not go around in circles with the two of you. I want this tea and wine, only for me and my Hengyuan Marquis Mansion to gain reputation, so price is not important. I will accept as much tea and wine as the Empress is willing to sell, as long as I can get the tea and wine for the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion. Shao Yunan chuckled and said, Im not from the capital, so I dont know how to sell the tea and wine. But if Young Master Wei really accepted it like this and we charged you like this, you will be the one to suffer a big loss. Wei Hongwen also smiled lightly, saying, Sometimes, face is more important. It is also because of the friendship between Little Brother Shao and Shopkeepers Xu and Zeng, that Wei deliberately went this far. I hope you can understand Weis difficulties. But Shao Yunan was not moved as he just shook his head. The smile on Wei Hongwens face couldnt withstand it and even Shopkeeper Xu couldnt help but say, Brother Shao, please help. This matter is very important for our big boss and the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion. Wang Shijing said, Unless the Empress gives permission, Yunan and I cant make decisions on this matter. Young Master Wei has the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion behind him, but we cannot compare with him. Wei Hongwen said, Brother Wang is too modest. Although Elder Cen is not in the court anymore, he is not an ordinary person. Wang Shijing asked rhetorically, Does Young Master Wei mean that Elder Cens face is greater than that of Empress? Wei Hongwen pursed his lips tightly and Shopkeeper Xu couldnt resist speaking up again, but was stopped by Shao Yunans raised hand. Shopkeepers Xu and Zeng, its not that Shijing and I dont want to give you face. Although the tea and wine came from me and Shijing, nowadays Shijing and I dont have the power to sell the tea and wine to anyone. Shao Yunan then said nonchalantly, Hengyuan Marquis Wei is actually making it difficult for us by making such a request. Shouldnt you know the value of the tea and wine in the capital better than us? Do you think the Emperor and the Empress will let others earn this money and this fame? The Hengyuan Marquis Mansion might not be afraid of offending the Emperor and Empress, but Shijing and I wouldnt dare. We both dont have such a big backer. Wei Hongwens heart thumped and he immediately said, Im afraid Little Brother Shao has misunderstood. How could the Marquis of Hengyuans residence not be afraid of the Emperor and the Empress? Shao Yunan said with a puzzled face, Not afraid? But you dont seem afraid in your meaning. If you were afraid, would you still make this request with me? Would you still come to try to steal business from the Empress and the Emperor? Wei Hongwen didnt know what to say. If these words reached the ears of the Emperor and the Empress, maybe the Emperor wouldnt do anything to him, but he would definitely do something to the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion. Damn! He really thought too simply! These two peasants were as shrewd as foxes! Shopkeeper Xu and Shopkeeper Zeng become uneasy. Their big boss will never be able to bear such a big accusation! The two bosses hurriedly pleaded, Little Brother Shao, you misunderstood. Our proprietor definitely did not mean Shao Yunan interrupted the two Shopkeepers and said to Wei Hongwen, whose expression was tense, Young Master Wei, Shijing and I would like to talk with you alone. Wei Hongwens expression changed slightly. Alright. CH 77.1 Shopkeeper Xu and Shopkeeper Zeng went out. Wang Shijing picked up the tea cup and drank from it. Shao Yunan smiled slightly at the unhappy Wei Hongwen and asked, Young Master Wei, can I ask you whether you came to see me and Shijing for Hengyuan Marquis Mansions sake or for yourself? Wei Hongwen looked at Shao Yunan and after a long while, he replied, Its for me, but also for the sake of the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion. Shao Yunan shook his head. You cant have both, sometimes you have to give up one to pick another. Life is also like this. Righteousness is what I want. You cant have both and give up life for the sake of righteousness. Young Master Wei wants to do it for himself and for the sake of Hengyuan Marquis Mansion, but you cant have both. Wei Hongwen raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, If its for me what will you do? If its for the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion will you do differently? Shao Yunan said, If its just for you, Young Master Wei, I can give you an idea. If its for the Marquis of Hengyuan, then I cant do anything about it. The Empress and the Marquis of Hengyuan are like impossible choices for me and Shijing, so we can only choose one. Wei Hongwen became interested. Can you explain? Shao Yunan shook his head. Thats not possible. Unless you, Young Master Wei, make a choice, I cant explain. Without thinking, Wei Hongwen said, Then I choose myself. Shao Yunan smiled. Indeed, Brother Kangchens analysis was right! He said, If its for yourself, Young Master Wei, this matter is actually very easy to handle. I would like to hear more about it. Shao Yunan spoke, stunning Wei Hongwen. Why do you want to compete with the Empress? You can just get into a business partnership with the Empress. Not only will this not cause dissatisfaction with the Empress, but you will also gain a big backer, so why dont you do it that way? Wei Hongwens heart grew cautious. Can you please tell me more clearly? Shao Yunan first asked, What does Young Master Wei think of the Emperor? Is he a foolish ruler or a wise ruler? Wei Hongwens scalp suddenly numbed a bit, but he still replied. His Majesty is naturally a wise ruler. Then, as a wise ruler, can the Emperor tolerate his men being richer and more powerful than him? Wei Hongwen breaks into a cold sweat. No. But the Marquis of Hengyuan is now richer and more powerful than the Emperor. Wei Hongwens scalp tightened as he stared straight at Shao Yunan. But Shao Yunan with an innocent expression continued, I dont understand politics, but I know that for a person in power, its very taboo to have people under his hand that are richer than himself and unwilling to listen to him. If you come to me for the tea and wine business for the Marquis of Hengyuan, in the eyes of the Emperor and Empress, you are clearly stealing business from them. The Marquis of Hengyuan is already very rich, but he still wants to steal money from the Emperor and Empress. To put it simply its almost looking for death. Wei Hongwen stood up. The Marquis of Hengyuan is absolutely loyal to the Emperor! For ancient people, imperial power was an absolutely sensitive topic. Even if the Hengyuan Marquis has contempt for the current Emperor in his heart, he would definitely not dare to say it aloud since it was a capital crime. But Shao Yunan was a modern person that didnt have such scruples, so he said things that could even scare Wei Hongwen into cold sweats. Shao Yunan shrugged his shoulders. Whether Hengyuan Marquis is sincere to the Emperor is not something Shijing or I care about. But if others know that you came to me for the tea and wine business, then they will definitely think like this. Does Young Master Wei have the certainty that he can block everyones mouths and keep them from gossiping about you in front of the Emperor? If you think it doesnt matter, or no one dares to do so, then I can sell you the tea and wine as you want. Anyway, I can talk about it when the Empress asks. I am just a simple farmer, but you are the second son of the Marquis of Hengyuan. Since you came to me, I didnt dare to disobey. Cold sweat broke out on Wei Hongwens forehead. Only at this time did he realize how reckless he was. So Young Master Wei, between the Marquis of Hengyuan and yourself, you can only choose yourself. If you choose the Marquis of Hengyuan, you are dead. Because once this matter develops into what Im talking about, then the Marquis of Hengyuan will have to push you out to save itself, saying that this was private behavior and has nothing to do with the Marquis of Hengyuan household. If your father loves you very much and is willing to take the blame for you, then Im afraid that the entire Marquis of Hengyuan household will not have good results. The Emperor is very short of money. Blocking peoples way of wealth can be the same as killing ones wife. Wei Hongwen was frightened by Shao Yunans bold words, but since he still cared he pleaded, Please Little Brother Shao, show me a better way. At this moment, Wei Hongwen no longer had the same self-confidence and contempt for Shao Yunan that he had when he arrived. He already regretted having underestimated this man. Shao Yunan smiled. Actually, its very simple. The Emperor is short of money, so you should just help him make money. Of course, the premise is that you help him under your own name and not under the name of the Marquis of Hengyuan. The Marquis of Hengyuan cant be even richer or more powerful. Wei Hongwens heart thumped again as Shao Yunan spoke. Young Master Wei is already used to doing business, so he must have a lot of contacts. Why dont you just help the Emperor expand the tea and wine business? Last year, the amount of tea and wine was small, but in the future there will be more and more. You can use your contacts to help the Emperor do business and earn money. Wouldnt it be very good? Why would you need to steal business from the Emperor? Shao Yunan made sure to emphasize the word yours, making Wei Hongwens eyes gradually brighten. The Emperor is a wise ruler. Although the country is still in ruins, he will definitely find a way to solve and make the country stronger under his governance. His Majesty is in need of manpower now. Sending charcoal in the winter is always better than adding flowers to the brocade. Wei Hongwen suddenly understood why Shao Yunan had asked him earlier whether he was doing it for the Marquis of Hengyuan or for himself. The Emperor would definitely not want to see a Marquis of Hengyuan who was even richer than himself gain even more power. But if he helped the Emperor do business as Wei Hongwen, it would definitely be to the Emperors liking. Wei Hongwen once again re-evaluated Shao Yunan and had to laugh at his own arrogance in his heart. Wei Hongwen got up and bowed very gratefully toward Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing, then sat down and said with difficulty, I am afraid that the Empress would not be willing. Shao Yunan said, The Empress would not be willing because he would be worried that you are doing it for the Marquis of Hengyuan. Since thats the case, you should find a way to show your heart to the Empress. Moreover, if your own wealth and power exceeds that of the Marquis of Hengyuan, then you and the Marquis of Hengyuan will no longer need to be so clearly distinguished, right? Wei Hongwens heart thumped for the third time. In the great families, everyone was taught from birth to do everything for the sake of their families. No one had ever told him that he could do it for himself and sway the family with his own abilities. When he thought of how stifled he and his older brother were at home after his mother died and his father remarried, Wei Hongwen clenched his fists. CH 77.2 Sometimes, giving other people face is just bullshit. Today it might just be humiliation, but you dont know whose head might fly tomorrow. Under the sky, there only exists the Emperors land. The world belongs to the Emperor, so if you dont distinguish it clearly, you will only attract scorn. Wei Hongwen smiled, smiled from the bottom of his heart. Listening to Little Brother Shaos words, I became enlightened. Im glad I came this far. He then stood up and bowed to Shao Yunan again. These ancient people really liked to use the word enlightenment. Shao Yunan, who had already heard it many times before, continued, Shopkeepers Xu and Zheng have helped me and Shijing, so we want to return their kindness. Young Master Wei, Shijing and I look forward to working with you in the future for His Majesty and the Empress. Wei Hongwen stood up, I, Wei Hongwen, also look forward to working with Little Brother Shao and Brother Wang! Shopkeeper Xu and Shopkeeper Zeng waited anxiously in the side hall. Shopkeeper Zeng was a little annoyed. This Little Brother Shao cant really be so ungrateful, right? Shopkeeper Xu smiled bitterly. What kind of friendship do we have with Little Brother Shao? If you want to do the math, its Little Brother Shao who has been kind to us and allowed us to earn a lot of money. The money we give him is just dimes on the ground compared to what he earned for us. At the beginning of the jam business, he even helped us to lower the price of the purchase. Sighing, Shopkeeper Xu said with more sincerity, We really made it difficult for him this time. Shopkeeper Zeng sighed, Boss also had no choice. Little Brother Shao always has a lot of ideas, maybe he can think of a way to get the best of both worlds. Shopkeeper Xu said with little hope, I hope so. The two men waited anxiously for an hour, before the sound of the footsteps came from outside the parlor. This time I was in a hurry, but the next time I come over, I hope to stay for a bit longer. I will have to trouble Little Brother Shao and Brother Wang. No trouble, no trouble. I am also inviting Brother Shao and Brother Wang to bring their children to the capital someday. I will sure to welcome you with big gifts. You are too polite. In the future, Shijing and I will definitely take our children to the capital to trouble you. I will like it very much. Haha. Shopkeeper Xu and Shopkeeper Zeng looked at each other, surprise surfaced on both of their faces. Did this mean that the matter was done? Immediately after that, Wei Hongwen walked in with Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing, making Shopkeeper Xu and Shopkeeper Zeng hurriedly stand up. Shao Yunan spoke first. Shopkeeper Xu, Shopkeeper Zeng, sorry to keep you waiting. Originally, Shijing and I wanted to let you stay for a few days, but Young Master Wei said you still have important things to attend to, so we wont keep you. Little Brother Shao is very kind. Shopkeeper Xu and Shopkeeper Zeng said hastily, then Shopkeeper Xu said in apologetic tone, Originally, for the New Year, Xu should have paid his respects. When I come back, I hope you and Shijing will still be willing to welcome me. Shopkeeper Xu is too polite. When you are free, why dont you come over with Shopkeeper Zeng for dinner? Oh, good! Both sides then exchanged a few more polite words. Wei Hongwen left a bunch of new years gifts for Shao Yunan, while Shao Yunan also gave them a bunch of specialties and snacks before sending them out, since Wei Hongwen had to rush back to the capital immediately. He was so anxious that he didnt even plan to stay in Yongxiu County Town for one night. After they left, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing went to see Elder Cen and the others. As soon as the two of them appeared, Elder Cen and Jiang Kangning asked at the same time, How did things go? Shao Yunan replied, Its settled for now. The next step will no longer involve Shijing and me. Elder Cen, Tell me. Shao Yunan told them the solution that he and Wang Shijing had discussed, and Elder Cen, Kang Rui and Jiang Kangning all praised it as they listened. Shao Yunan said, This is also what I thought of after Brother Kangchen told me about the situation of Hengyuan Marquis Mansion. Brother Kangchen told me that the two first sons of the Hengyuan Marquis dont have a solid position in the house. As long as the title of the Marquis of Hengyuan does not fall on the head of the first son, the position of the two brothers will be threatened. Even if Wei Hongwens elder brother is the eldest son, he might still be pushed out until he becomes the new Marquis of Hengyuan. They need a big backer even more than us. Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes and I am a barefoot person to them. Of course, the premise is that the Emperor and Empress are still relatively intimidating, otherwise I really might not have a choice. Jiang Kangning said, Wei Hongru and Wei Hongwen are not stupid. The two of them are also capable, otherwise Wei Hongwen would not be able to hold most of the business of the Marquis of Hengyuan and Wei Hongru suppress his stupid brothers and stepmother. But for the family, the familys interests always come first, so they have never thought of that. Shao Yunan rolled his eyes. Throughout history, imperial power always comes first. The peak of prosperity is bound to decline. If the Emperor really plans to kill them, even ten Marquis of Hengyuans can be destroyed, unless they want to rebel. Yunan! Jiang Kangning and Kang Rui hurriedly tried to stop Shao Yunans treacherous words and actions, but Elder Cen just asked, Then how does Yunan see the current Emperor? Shao Yunan looked at Jiang Kangning and Kang Rui and got all haughty. I wont say anymore or else Big Brother and Senior Brother will be mean to me again. Jiang Kangning was so infuriated that he lost his temper. I was afraid that you would be so tongue-tied even outside, that you might bring yourself a death sentence. I am not a fool to talk any nonsense outside. I am also not looking for death. Jiang Kangning was infuriated. Then say it, Big Brother will not be fierce to you. Kang Rui, Senior Brother is also listening, but you must remember to be careful of what you say outside. Shao Yunan grinned and said, From what I know so far, the Emperor is still good. First of all, it is really rare for the Emperor to have such deep affection for the Empress, which shows that the Emperor can understand and speak of affection. Secondly, the Emperor has issued a new imperial examination decree, which shows how much importance he attaches to the selection of officials, hoping that good officials will be selected who are not corrupt. It indicates that the Emperor is interested in rectifying the official governance. If the officials are clean, the government will also be clean. Secondly, the Emperor did not ask me to hand over the recipe for making tea and wine, and was willing to give me dividends, which shows that the Emperor is a rare and wise ruler. Since His Majesty is a wise ruler and he has people like Elder Cen, Senior Brother, and Big Brother to assist him, even if the countrys situation is difficult now, it will recover and become strong in the future. Besides, which dynasty was not in need of reconstruction at the beginning? Each dynasty will have a prosperous period and behind every prosperous period there is a wise ruler. I believe ours is also coming. Elder Cen laughed, laughed very loudly with an enlightened heart. Good! Good! With Yunans auspicious words, I also believe that my Great State of Yan will flourish again! If other people said so, Elder Cen would not take it seriously, but since it was Shao Yunan, the miracle man who said it, Elder Cen was definitely willing to believe it. Kang Rui was also excited by his words. If its really as Yunan said, we should also stand up. Jiang Kangning said confidently, Yunan and Shijing are also indispensable to this. Shao Yunan took Wang Shijings hand and said, I just need to make money. Youre just lazy! The three of them hated that iron couldnt be turned into steel. Such a talent, but not willing to enter the court, what a waste! Wang Shijing held his wifes hand tightly. He would not let his wife become an official, in case he was taken in by those big gentry in the capital. CH 78.1 At night while lying in bed, Wang Shijing asked, Wife, will Wei Hongwen really help the Empress do business? Unless the Emperor abolishes the Empress he will have to consider it. Think about it. The Empress must be more than just good-looking to have the Emperors sole favor, right? Thats for sure. If the Empress did not have some skills, would the Emperor put the Empress in charge of such a profitable business? The Emperor trusts that the Empress is not greedy for this money and he also believes in his ability. A man, a man who can fight, even if he becomes another mans wife, he will not become a woman. He must have the ruthlessness inside that only a man can have. Whats more, his man is the Emperor. The most powerful man in the world. Wang Shijing nodded, Well, just like my wife. Shao Yunan pinched Wang Shijings face and said, Ive thought it through. If Wei Hongwen presses us with the status of the Hengyuan Marquis, Ill sell him the tea and wine he wants, but the moment his back is turned I would run to cry to Big Brother. I dont believe that the Emperor and the Empress would not be angry. Definitely angry. So, this Wei Hongwen is quite smart. He just underestimated my wife. Wang Shijing admired his wifes intelligence to the core. Based on his wifes background, even todays Emperor was inferior to his wife. Shijing, theres something I want to trouble you with. As soon as Shao Yunan spoke, Wang Shijing bit him on the face. Talking to me about trouble? Shao Yunan smiled and kissed the other persons mouth. Good, I want you to do something for me. Wherever the wife says. Big Brother said that after the Yamen opens, he will organize manpower to buy tea in Yongxiu County, I want you to follow up on this matter. The number of ancient Qimen black tea here is estimated to not be too much, so I dont want to waste any. The best Qimen black tea will come from us. If we let these unprofessional people pick it, I dont know how much tea leaves will be wasted. I intend to make the Qimen black tea the highest-end tea this year. Leave it to me. Wang Shijing always felt there was very little he could help his wife with, so he was happy that he was assigned with more tasks. You take Brother Guo with you. Brother Guo is also a scholar, so we cant ask him to act as our housekeeper for life, it would be too much. If possible, in the future I want brother Guo to help us take charge of the tea picking, so things would be easier for us and give him a job that suits his identity more. Leave it to me. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing were whispering in their room, while Elder Cen and Kang Rui were also in the room talking about things. Originally, Elder Cen was planning to make a trip to the capital after the New Year to meet his Senior Brother and fellow students, as well some of his students who were officials in the capital. But now he was even more sure that he needed to go. Kang Rui also made the decision to go with him. The purpose of Kang Ruis trip to the capital was very straightforward, to meet with his father-in-law. Since the death of his wife, Kang Rui rarely went to the capital since it only brought out painful memories for him. Now, since he had a similar purpose to Elder Cen, he decided to make a trip himself. Jiang Kangning wrote a letter to the capital from his guest room. At the same time, he wrote a letter to his Senior Brother, Zhuang Wenxue, the governor of Cainan Prefecture, in his personal capacity, asking the other party to purchase tea leaves around Cainan Prefecture, as he would send someone for technical support. At that time, if you didnt know the right tea picking method, the leaves could go bad, so Jiang Kangning intended to send Wang Shijing over. That night, many people could not sleep because of thinking about all kinds of things that were weighing on their minds, so only Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing had a good nights sleep. In the space, the brightly colored goats milk fruits emitted a sweet fruity fragrance. While the branches of the ancient tea trees had already grown into small trees, producing new buds. Golden silk royal chrysanthemums and common chrysanthemums turned into a sea of gold. Tick-tock-tick, two drops of spiritual milk dripped into the bottle. Bang, Bang, Bang. Shijing! Yunan! Are you guys up yet? Something happened. Wang Shijing woke up with a start and sat up. Shao Yunan opened his eyes and asked with tears in his eyes, What happened? Ill go check. Its Brother Guo. Wang Shijing quickly got out of bed, put on his robe, and quickly went out. Shao Yunan yawned and sat up, also pulling on his robe. Outside the door, Guo Ziyu quickly spoke as soon as he saw Wang Shijing. Shijing, Zhao He came over and said that your two uncles from Guo and your mothers family are here, and they want to see you and Yunan. They also know that magistrate Jiang is here, so they want to consult him. A lot of people already come from both sides. Wang Shijings face turned cold. Ill go over. When Big Brother gets up you can let him know, there is no need to disturb his rest. After saying that, Wang Shijing turned around and went back to his room. Since he was inside the bedroom, Shao Yunan couldnt hear what Wang Shijing and Guo Ziyu were saying, so as soon as Wang Shijing came in, Shao Yunan asked, Whats wrong? Wang Shijing took off his robe and started to change his clothes as he spoke. Guo Zhaodis mothers family and my mothers side of the family came to see you and I. They also said they wanted to get a judgment from Big Brother, so Ill go and meet them. I finally know why the officials always like to say tricksters in our costume dramas. Shao Yunan lifted the quilt and prepared to get up. Wang Shijing bent down and held him still, You can go back to sleep, I will go there alone. Shao Yunan was worried. What if the old woman and your relatives take this opportunity to push this on you? Seeing Guo Zhaodis character, her mothers family is probably not much better. Dont worry. You are in charge of our family, so they will have to rely on you to agree or not. If it doesnt work, Ill ask someone to come back and call you. Shao Yunan smiled. Okay, when the time comes, I will come to rescue you. After planting a kiss on Shao Yunans mouth, Wang Shijing went out. Guo Zhaodi and Old Lady Wangs families were both from Dashan Village. The two families were also large families in Dashan Village, but Guo Zhaodis family was more prosperous than Old Lady Wangs family. Guo Zhaodis father and uncles all had wives and concubines, but before her, neither her own father nor her uncles could give birth to sons. After Guo Zhaodi was born, her own mother gave birth to a son, and even her uncles had sons one after another, so Guo Zhaodi was very favored in the entire Guo family. Old Lady Wang had two brothers, Zhu Wencai and Zhu Wenhua. Zhu Wenhua was a child student and was a very high-profile figure in Dashan Village. He was also the patriarch of the Zhu clan in Dashan Village and all the children of the Zhu clan received reading lessons from him. Now, Old Lady Wangs two brothers and the cousins ??of the Zhu family come over, including Guo Zhaodis parents, brothers, sisters, brothers-in-law, cousins, ??and uncles. However, the atmosphere between these two groups of people was a little off. If you look carefully, you could see that Zhu Wencai and Zhu Wenhua still had some scars on their faces. At this time, the Wang familys house was in a mess. Zhao Lizheng and the two brothers, Zhao Yuande and Zhao Yuanqing, Wang Wenhe, Wang Shuping, the elders of the Wang clan, Fourth Uncle Wang, and other Wang clan members, as well as the village people gathered outside Old Lady Wangs house. Old Lady Wang sat on the ground howling, while Wang Dali hid in the corner without saying a word. Wang Zaizheng was crying in his uncles arms, while Wang Chunxiu hid in her room, not daring to come out. Guo Zhaodi was locked up in jail, but the faint-hearted Old Lady Wang didnt dare to tell Guos family about it, or even her own family the truth. Old Lady Wang thought that the distance between Xiushui Village and Dashan Village was too great for anyone in the Guo family to learn about it. When Guo Zhaodi gets out of prison, as her mother-in-law, she would not allow her to go back or at most she would give her some money to coax her. But unexpectedly, someone from Dashan Village went to the county town during the New Year and met someone from Xiushui Village. When the two villagers were chatting, they naturally learned about Old Lady Wangs family situation, so when they returned to the village they told everyone the story of Guo Zhaodi being locked up in the county government prison and that Guo Zhaodi was sitting in the cell due to her mother-in-law, Old Lady Wang. Not only was Old Lady Wang not willing to spend money to redeem her, but Wang Zaizheng did not have enough to eat or warm clothes to wear now. When Guos family heard this, they became angry. Guo Zhaodis father sent his son to the county town to inquire about the news and when he came back from the inquiry, he learned that his daughter was indeed in jail and had been locked up for more than three months already! The Wang family was bullying people too much! His daughter had been locked up for more than three months and the Wang family didnt even tell them! In anger, the Guo family went to Old Lady Wangs mothers family, the Zhu family and beat up Zhu Wencai and Zhu Wenhua. CH 78.2 Zhu Wencai and Zhu Wenhua also felt very wronged, their own sister hid this matter even from them. Wang Zaizheng did not come to reading classes recently, but their sister only said it was because there were many things to do at home recently. She never told them that her son and daughter-in-law were arrested. When Old Lady Wang was just a maiden, she was known in the village as a vicious and spirited person, but who would have known she would have caused so many problems? She even provoked the county magistrate and the dean of the county school, almost causing the only pride of their family, Wang Zhisong, to get stripped of his status as a child student by the magistrate. The irritated Zhu Wencai and Zhu Wenhua, took the Zhu clan with the unforgiving Guo clan and came to Xiushui Village together and asked Old Lady Wang for an explanation. The Guo family was the most angry. Their own baby daughter was married to the Wang family, but she not only did not enjoy any glory and wealth, and was even arrested. If it wasnt for the fact that the Zhu family was a prestigious family in the village and the Zhu family had produced some child-students, they wouldnt have married their daughter to Old Lady Wangs son. Now, not only did they not get any benefits, but even their daughter was mixed up into trouble, while their grandson suffered a lot. As soon as Mother Guo came, she grabbed Old Lady Wang and scratched her. Since Mother Guos body was similar to her daughter, Old Lady Wang was not her opponent. Old Lady Wang howled on the ground. Zhu Wencai and Zhu Wenhuas persuasion failed, so they no longer cared. Others may not know, but how could they not know their own sister? Zhu Wenhua was also not as thick-skinned as Wang Zhisong. His own younger sister was sitting on the ground behaving badly, surrounded by the ridicules of the onlookers in Xiushui Village, he only felt ashamed! Zhao Lizheng and Wang Shuping led the villagers to stop the Guo family, who wanted to beat them up. Zhao Lizheng was very annoyed. This old womans family invited people from outside the village to make trouble a few times. He will say it now: Wang Dalis wife was the true star of misfortune! Mother Guo pointed at Old Lady Wang and scolded, You old bitch Zhu! You almost killed my daughter and my grandson! Why dont you just die? You should have died long ago! If something happens to my daughter, I want you and your family to pay for it! Old Lady Wang howled and pounded the ground. My life is so miserable My son hurt me! He married the star of misfortune and harmed me! Anyone can come to bully me no one is standing up for me how bitter my life has become When Mother Guo heard that Old Lady Wang dared to say that she was bullying her, she broke away from the people who were blocking her and tried to beat Old Lady Wang again, but she was hurriedly grabbed at the last moment. Zhao Lizheng, who was already furious, said, Dont be unreasonable, Guo family! You can ask me what kind of person Guo Zhaodi is in the village. Who doesnt know that she knows how to provoke troubles all day long!? At home, she bullies her brother and sister-in-law, and oppresses her children. As a sister-in-law, she doesnt act like a sister-in-law! As a daughter-in-law, she only knows how to follow her mother-in-law and cause trouble! She even wanted to steal her brother-in-laws belongings! Her new sister-in-law wanted to take away her dowry before she even entered the house. What kind of daughter youve brought up in the Guo family!? Why are you still making a scene? This scolding was like lightning striking at the hornets nest. Guo Zhaodi and her family were all rude and unreasonable. My daughter (my own sister) was put in jail by you, shouldnt you pay for it? Was my daughter (my sister) not harmed by you? The villagers of Xiushui Village knew what it meant to not let the family inside the house. In contrast, Old Lady Wangs family was quite reasonable. At least when Old Lady Wang was making trouble, people did not follow her and back her up. Zhu Wencai and Zhu Wenhua still looked ashamed of their sister. Shijing is here! Shijing is here! The noise stopped abruptly when one of the Wang aunts yelled, making the commotion stop abruptly. Immediately afterwards, Guo Zhaodis relatives, cousins, ??and several strong men from the Guo family rushed out fiercely, intending to beat Wang Shijing, while Zhu Wencai and Zhu Wenhua led several young descendants of the Zhu family to chase after them. Wang Shuping and Zhao Yuande also chased out with Wang Xing and others. In the distance, Wang Shijing together with Ding Yilin and Ding Yisen came from the direction of the big house. Wang Shijing wore a black one-eye patch and green robe, walking steadily. He saw a group of people gathered outside the house and just a moment later, a group of seven or eight unknown men came running towards him with unfriendly faces. Wang Shijings one eye darkened as he clenched his fist. As the group ran up to them, Guo Zhaodis own brother, Guo Dexiu, asked, Which one of you is Wang Shijing? I am. Guo Dexiu waved his fist and shouted, Fight me! The Zhu family and Wang Shuping were anxious to stop them, but just a moment later they were shocked. Not to mention Ding Yilin and Ding Yisens kung fu skills, even Wang Shijing alone just who he was? He was a centurion under General Dai, a man who had killed enemy generals and won battles. A soldier who almost lost his life on the battlefield! Also who were the people from the Guo family? Just a bunch of brutal and unreasonable, unruly people. Wang Shijing showed the ruthlessness he learned from the battlefield, beating the barbaric Guo family to the point of screaming ahhh. With the addition of Ding Yilin and Ding Yisen, none of the seven or eight young and strong guys could get up. The most arrogant Guo Dexiu hugged his stomach, vomiting blood as his eyes rolled up, as he finally passed out. The matter became even more serious. Father and Mother Guo, along with their group of people, became even more unforgiving. Mother Guo hugged her son, crying, while Father Guo led the others to fight with Wang Shijing. Wang Shijing didnt care too much about it, as he beat them one by one. The other people beside Father and Mother Guo were beaten on their backs and fell to the ground. The villagers of Xiushui village also saw the fighting prowess of Wang Shijing for the first time, making their hair stand up. Old Lady Wang also stopped crying. She had forgotten that her son had long been separated from her, so when she saw how brave Wang Shijing was, she immediately got angry and jumped three feet high, rushing out to scold Mother Guo. Guo Chunhua, you bitch, my son has killed people, you Shut up! Wang Shijings angry yell made Old Lady Wang close her mouth. But just a moment later, she pointed at Wang Shijings nose and started cursing. But Wang Shijings next sentence scared her again, no longer daring to act arrogant. If you havent suffered enough. I can let them continue to scold you. Old Lady Wang looked behind Wang Shijing, but she didnt see Shao Yunan, so she felt relieved. Thinking of Shao Yunan, Old Lady Wang didnt dare to curse Wang Shijing anymore. Shao Yunan was the person she was most afraid to scold aloud. Wang Shijing said to Father and Mother Guo, whose faces were white due to anger and fear. I have separated from the family and severed my ties. Who said Wang Shijings one-eye was so cold that many onlookers took a few steps back due to sudden fear. Especially the Zhu family and the Guo family. Old Lady Wang, who tried to trick people, was also scared back by her own childs fierce expression. After being frightened, Old Lady Wang backed away and Wang Shijing continued to speak to the Guo couple. I signed a deed of separation with my family and the deed stated that after pressing my fingerprints, I will have nothing to do with my family, and everything related to that family is no longer related to me. The copy of that deed is in the hands of the village head. Zhao Lizheng immediately backed him up, saying, Indeed. Wang Shuping, Zhao Yuande, and the other people who were present at the time also testified. Wang Wenhe said, The deed of separation between Shijing and the family was written by my hand. Shijing returned all the gains from the separation of the family, so he no longer has anything to do with that family. This way, Wang Shijing will also no longer need to bear the burden of that family. Its written clearly on the deed. Shijing then continued. Guo Zhaodi and Wang Tianyan ignored the deed and tried to take my familys money, so they were punished according to the law. If you dont accept it, you can go to the county Yamen, beat the drum, and file a complaint! Father Guo became angry as he spoke. Who doesnt know that the county magistrate is your sworn brother!? Then go to the capital and sue me in front of the Emperor! See if the Emperor will judge you or me! Now no one from the Guo family dared to say anything. Wang Shijing looked at the people around him and angrily said, Guo Zhaodi deserves what she got! After that, he looked at his two uncles who were like strangers to him in the crowd and said, I, Wang Shijing, have long since severed my ties with that family and you also know what that family has done to my family. You can make trouble if you want, but dont dare to come and trouble my family. If you want to say you owe me, its my family that owes me and I, Wang Shijing, have a clear conscience regarding it! Turning around, he spoke to Ding Yilin, Go to Yunan and get some money, also give them some medical attention. Yes, Master. Ding Yilin turned around and left. Just as he turned around, Ding Yilin froze and hurriedly saluted. Elder Cen, Dean Kang. When he shouted this, everyones attention shifted. Returning to his senses Wang Shijing was also surprised. Elder? Senior? His address caused another commotion. Zhu Wenhuas complexion suddenly changed, as he hurriedly took a few quick steps forward to salute. Student Zhu Wenhua pays his respects to Dean Cen. The crowd stirred. Its Dean Cen from the county school! I heard that Dean Cen from the county school lives in Shijings house, but I didnt expect it to be true! Is it really Dean Cen from the county school? Who is that man next to Dean Cen? Why is Shijing calling him senior? There was a lot of chatter around as Elder Cen came over, gently patted Wang Shijings shoulder, then walked in front of the Guo and Zhu family members. CH 79.1 Elder Cens status in the minds of the scholars of Yongxiu County was similar to the status of academicians in modern society, in the hearts of college students; perhaps even more serious. After all, in modern society, universities were common. But in this era, only a few could study and these people were considered to be like phoenixes. Like Zhu Wenhua and Wang Zhisong, every child student was admired and envied. So once Elder Cen appeared, the Guo family, who acted brutal towards Wang Shijing, immediately shrank a lot. After giving a formal salute, Zhu Wenhua immediately said to Elder Cen, Dean Cen, I am student Zhu Wenhua, child student of 11 years and Wang Shijings second uncle. Zhu Wencai also immediately bowed. Dean Cen, my humble self is called Zhu Wencai and I am Wang Shijings first uncle. Wang Shijing did not call the two of them uncles, so Zhu Wencai and Zhu Wenhua were both a little embarrassed. Elder Cen only nodded slightly to the two of them, but when he didnt respond, they became even more embarrassed, especially Zhu Wenhua. Elder Cen first introduced, This is Dean Kang of White Moon Academy, who is also a student of this old man. As soon as they heard this, they saluted respectfully. Kang Rui glanced at Guo Dexiu and the others who were on the ground and asked Wang Shijing, Shijing, what happened? Who are these people? Wang Shijing said coldly, They are the maternal family of Wang Tianyans wife, Guo Zhaodi. They think it was me who caused Guo Zhaodi to land in jail. Guo Zhaodis father shouted boldly, Dean Cen, Dean Kang, my daughter was wronged! Guo Zhaodis mother also cried out, My daughter was implicated by the Wang family. They put my daughter in jail and then abused my grandson. Kang Ruis expression became serious as Elder Cen looked at Guo Zhaodis parents. You say that your daughter was implicated by the Wang family and its Shijing who put her in jail. But as far as I know, Wang Guo and her husband Wang Tianyan wanted to seize Shijings family wealth and together with their mother, wanted to force Shijing to hand over his family wealth, ignoring the deed of separation the both parties signed. According to the law of our dynasty, the county magistrate sentenced Guo Zhaodi and her husband to one year in prison. It was only after Shijing and Shao Yunan pleaded for them that the magistrate changed their sentence to five months in prison. I was also present at that time. Father Guo, I want to ask you, did you know that your daughter did not recognize the deed of separation and wanted to rob Shijings family. Father Guo was too scared to look at Elder Cen as he stammered. I didnt know, I only know that my daughter was sent to jail by their family. Elder Cen raised his voice, Is the village head here? Elder Cen. Zhao Lizheng immediately stepped forward and Elder Cen spoke. Please bring out the deed signed between Shijing and that family. Yes. Ill go. Zhao Yuanqing ran toward their house. Elder Cen asked again, Is the head of the Wang family here? Someone shouted, Wang Dali is still at home. I will call him. Wang Xing and Sun Dajiang ran toward the Wang family house, as Elder Cen spoke to Father Guo. If you are not satisfied with the sentence of the magistrate, you can go to the capital to file a complaint. I would like to ask the villagers present in Xiushui Village, did Wang Guo and her mother-in-law try to force Wang Shijing and his wife Shao Yunan to hand over their family wealth? As soon as Elder Cen finished speaking, a series of answers came out. Yes! Guo Zhaodi said that all the money from Shijings family should be handed over to them. They also went to the Wang clan patriarchs house to make trouble, asking the patriarch to force Shijing to hand over money and stones! When the people spoke, Father and Mother Guo could not raise their heads. Mother Guo wanted to argue, but the person in front of her was Elder Cen. Even if she was more shrewish than Old Lady Wang, she still couldnt act like a scoundrel and spill her guts in front of Elder Cen, who had a good reputation and was the dean of the county school. After the villagers testified, Elder Cen raised his hand signaling everyone to be quiet. He continued, Father Guo, if you dont know the law of our dynasty, I can explain it to you. The law of our dynasty has decreed that those who violate the deed will be sentenced from one to three years in prison. The county magistrate sentenced Wang Guo to one year, but due to Shijings plea he reduced the sentence to only five months, which is already very generous. Are you dissatisfied with our laws or with the magistrates sentence? Father Guos body suddenly became weak. I, I Your daughter was imprisoned and the Wang family lied to you, so you should look for the person who deceived you and made your daughter go to prison. What does any of it have to do with Shijings family? Old Lady Wang ducked back. Shijing is also here, but you and your Guo clan wanted to beat him without any reason. According to the law of our dynasty, you should be punished with a cane. The magistrate is here, should we also invite him? Elder Cen, please forgive me! I wouldnt dare, I dont dare! Father Guo was so scared that he almost pissed himself, knelt down, and started to beg for mercy. Elder Cen ignored Father Guo and looked at Zhu Wenhua. You are Shijings uncle and also a child student. Did you know of the injustice Shijing suffered at home? Did you know that your sister Wang Zhu broke the law by forcing Shijing, who was already a compulsory worker, to replace Wang Tianyan and serve in the army, which is a serious violation of the law? Did you know that your sister Wang Zhu denied the deed of separation and wanted to rob her separated son of their familys wealth, which is also a violation of the law? Zhu Wenhuas face turned red immediately. Student student didnt know any of it. I didnt know that Shijing was already separated from my sisters family. Nor did I know that she was after Wang Shijings family fortune. As for her forcing Shijing to serve in the army, when this student learned about it, Shijing was already taken away. I also talked to my sister about it, but she was already married and this student was far away, so it was impossible to control her. Elder Cen said, You are a child student and you knew that Wang Zhu violated the law, but you shielded her. Shijing and his family have been separated for a long time, but you as his uncle didnt even know about it. Why did you even come to see Shijing today? Zhu Wenhua was speechless. He originally wanted to find Wang Shijing to educate him. Anyway, his younger sister was still his mother. How could he deny his own mother and be controlled by his male wife like this? But how could he still dare to say his real purpose of meeting Wang Shijing now? Wang Shijing had lived for more than 20 years, but he could count on one hand the number of times he had met with his two uncles and the relatives of his maternal family. Zhu Wencai and Zhu Wenhua also had no affection for Wang Shijing. Wang Shijing stood by Elder Cens side and didnt speak, his gaze showing total indifference to his so-called relatives. Zhu Wencai choked out a sentence. How to say, we are also Shijings relatives. My sister is also Shijings mother, Shijing Kang Rui interrupted him. Since you are Shijings relatives, do you know his birth date? When he got married and how old his son and daughter are this year? Since you are Shijings relatives and its the New Year celebration, why didnt I see you go to Shijing to pay the New Years greetings? Also, no one from his maternal family visited him. CH 79.2 Zhu Wencais face turned as red as Zhu Wenhuas. He couldnt answer any of Kang Ruis questions. There was a burst of laughter around, as Fourth Aunt Wang said loudly, Hey, and you have the nerve to say that your sister is Shijings mother? Let me tell you that his mother would be happy if Shijing was killed. In the past, she was pushing Shijing to his death, but now she has the guts to think about Wang Shijings family money all day long? Yes! She simply treated Shijing as her own enemy. If Shijing didnt marry Yunan, a powerful wife, Shijing would have already been forced to die. Shijing should have broken off the kinship with them a long time ago. Such a mother was simply trying to kill him all this time. Zhu Wencai and Zhu Wenhua felt ashamed and even Old Lady Wang, hiding behind her brothers, didnt dare to look up. Kang Rui shook his head and said, You dont regard Shijing as your relative and family member, so why are you forcing Shijing to treat you as relatives and family members? If he still had nothing like before, would you still want him as your relative? The Zhu family could not answer and Old Lady Wang also didnt dare to answer, but someone answered for them. If he was still the same as before, they would wish they didnt have a family member like him and a son like him! At this time, Zhao Yuanqing came back. Wang Dali was also dragged over by Wang Xing and Sun Dajiang. Zhao Yuanqing ran up to Elder Cen and handed out the separation deed with both hands. Dean Cen, here is the deed. Elder Cen didnt take it but said, Please read the contents of this deed little brother and let everyone listen. Zhao Yuanqing blushed because Elder Cen just called him little brother! Let me do it. Zhao Yuande reached out to take the deed from his younger brother and opened it. He looked at Wang Shijing and seeing him nod slightly, Zhao Yuande started reading. Today, I, Wang Wenhe, patriarch of the Wang clan of this village, am writing the deed of separation between Wang Shijing and his family. His mother Wang Zhu, his father Wang Dali, his brothers Wang Tianyan and Wang Zhisong The inside story of Wang Shijings separation from his family was known to the villagers, but the specific content of the deed of separation was not very clear to everyone. None of the people present at the time were particularly eager to pass it on. But now in front of all the villagers, Zhao Yuande read out every word of the deed between Wang Shijing and his family, which meant that both Zhu Wencai and Zhu Wenhua wanted to dig a hole to bury themselves. According to the deed, Wang Shijing returned every grain of rice he got from the family when he was first separated and really left the house without taking anything away. It was clearly written in the deed that from now on, that family and Wang Shijings family ties would be completely severed and there will be no relationship between the two parties. It was really written very clearly in black and white. Zhu Wencai and Zhu Wenhua wanted to slap their younger sister. What kind of evil was she trying to do this time? Sighs were heard from all around. Old Lady Wang was really too cruel! This was simply pushing her own son to death! If Shijing hadnt married such a powerful wife as Shao Yunan, he would have really suffered. Wang Dali, who was dragged here by force, kept his head down and kept quiet from the beginning. When the reading of the deed was finished, Elder Cen asked, Wang Dali, Wang Zhu, do you recognize what is written in this deed? Wang Dali nodded sullenly, but Old Lady Wang, gritting her teeth, shouted from behind her brother, I cant read so I didnt know! The patriarch wrote it! I didnt know anything! Wang Wenhe almost spat out a mouthful of blood as Zhu Wencai and Zhu Wenhua turned sideways and wanted to drag away their sister, who was hiding behind them and refuse to recognize her. But Old Lady Wang still shouted as she struggled. I didnt know. I cant read so how could I know what the patriarch wrote? Elder Cen grabbed Wang Shijing, who was so angry that the veins on the back of his hands were coming out. Meanwhile Kang Rui just calmly asked, You say you cant read and write, but your hand print is pressed on it? They forced me to do it! Do you still want to make trouble? Fourth Aunt Wang was the first one to curse out loud, then the other villagers who couldnt stand it also pointed at Old Lady Wang and cursed. But Old Lady Wang was not stupid. She knew very well that if she admitted the deed in front of these two powerful people today, then she would never be able to squeeze her son again. Her sons family fortune would also have nothing to do with her, so even if she was beaten 30 times again, she absolutely wouldnt admit it. Elder Cen also became very angry, so Kang Rui stepped forward and said in a cold voice. You said you were forced. Then Ill ask you. Did you receive all the family wealth that Shijing got during the first family separation? I dont know. You still want to deny it in front of Elder Cen?! Zhu Wencai raised his hand and slapped Old Lady Wang hard. Old Lady Wang covered her face and sat down on her buttocks, making use of her acting skills and started to cry. Kang Rui did not ask Old Lady Wang anymore and just looked at Wang Dali who hung his head down in silence. Wang Dali, your wife does not recognize it, so I want to ask you if you also deny it? Wang Dali was silent, so Old Lady Wang yelled, You dare to admit it! If you dare to admit it today, Ill kill myself right in front of you! You are too shameless Wang Zhu! When the deed was written, the village head was present, but you still dont admit it. How can you be so shameless! Zhao Lizheng was so angry that his face turned red. I was not the only one present at that time. You cant deny it even if you want to! I wont admit it! You forced me to do it! Old Lady Wang sat on the ground and shook both her legs and hands, determined to deny it till the end. The villagers who were watching wanted to slap this old woman. Kang Rui spoke in a stern voice. Wang Dali, I am asking you. Do you admit it or not? Wang Dali slowly raised his head, his cloudy eyes looking at Kang Rui before he slowly turned to his eldest son, who was already green in the face and wore a black eye patch. After a long time he slowly nodded. I, admit. AaaahC! Old Lady Wang got up and was about to hit Wang Dali, but was grabbed by Zhu Wencai and Zhu Wenhua, who winked at the Zhu clansmen around them, making several young boys come over to put down Old Lady Wang. Fuck you! What admit? Since when is it your turn to take charge of the family! Wang Dali ignored his wifes madness and looked at Wang Shijing as he spoke. This deed, I recognize it. Old Lady Wang screamed, I dont recognize it! Wang Dali, He has returned the entire amount of the family property that was divided to him. The clan patriarch and village head was also present at that time. This Wang Dali was not a hopeless case. Kang Rui turned to Elder Cen, Teacher, Wang Dali admitted that the deed is true. Its also true that Shijing has no more involvement with that family. Its just that Shijing is from that family, making this matter more difficult. The surrounding area quieted down and even Old Lady Wang stopped howling. Wang Dalis eyes blinked, while Wang Shijing looked at Kang Rui, wondering what his intention was. Elder Cen stroked his beard, looking at Wang Dali and said, Wang Dali, I ask you. Are you the master of your familys affairs? I am woooo- Zhu Wenhua covered Old Lady Wangs mouth, as Wang Dali blinked again before he nodded slowly. I can make the decision. Woooo! Elder Cen nodded with satisfaction. Its good that you can make the decision. He looked at Wang Shijing. Shijing, do you still insist on what is written in the deed and still want no more involvement with this family? Yes! Wang Dali, I ask you again, are you willing to comply with what is written in the deed and become a stranger to Wang Shijing? Yes. Wooooooooooo! Elder Cen raised his voice. Wang Dali, Wang Shijing, do you two decide from now on, to cut off the father-son relationship? Wang Shijing, Yes! Wang Dali, Yes. Someone around couldnt help but whisper, How come Dean Cen is really letting Wang Shijing and Wang Dali decide? Why do you care so much! Is it possible that Shijing and Uncle Dali want to make a decision now? Elder Cen ignored the doubts around him and said, Shijing, Wang Dali, your father and son relationship has come to this point, so I wont comment on who is right or wrong. But you two are father and son after all. Shijing, without Wang Dali, there would be no you. At least, he and Wang Zhu gave birth to you, so you cant forget this kindness. Wang Shijing did not say anything, but the struggling Old Lady Wang also did not move. Shijing, would you like to give a sum of silver to pay off your father-son love and mother-son kindness with Wang Dali and Wang Zhu? Willingly. Oooh! Wang Dali, do you wish to receive a sum of silver to let Wang Shijing move from your family tree and have no more half-hearted relationship with your family? Wooooooooo! Wang Dali looked at Wang Shijing for a long time, but this sons face did not have a trace of affection for his father. There was only indifference. Wang Dali spoke slowly, It is not necessary. Wooooooooooo! Old Lady Wang began to struggle again, even fiercer than the last time. Wang Shijing said loudly, Ill give 500 taels of silver to move out from the family tree. Wang Wenhes body shook and he was about to open his mouth, but his son Wang Shiping pulled him back. Wang Wenhe looked at his son in panic, but Wang Shiping shook his head seriously. Old Lady Wang no longer struggled. There were discussions around her. Zhu Wenhua asked to let Old Lady Wang speak and she immediately shouted, Only 500 taels?! Wang Shijing You think its too little? Then Ill get Yunan to do the math for you to see how much less it should be. Kang Rui, Shijing and this family already have no ties. If you think its too little, thats fine. After all, Yunan is the head of Shijings family, so Shijing has no private property, right? Wang Shijing replied honestly. In my family, Yunan is in charge. So I still have to discuss this 500 teals with him. If you think its too little, then forget it. Old Lady Wang became anxious. Only 500 taels! Not even a single penny less! She was worried about how to get the money from this son, but she didnt expect to get 500 taels of silver so smoothly. So what if he was removed from the family tree, if she could deny the deed, she could also deny the family tree! Elder Cen, who could tell Old Lady Wangs plan at glance said, Bring a pen and paper. CH 80.1 The villagers whose homes were nearby quickly brought paper and brushes from their homes, and were also kind enough to bring tables and chairs. Most of the villagers in Xiushui Village now had some spare money at home, so those who prepared to send their children to classes or private schools had already prepared some paper and brushes. Elder Cen nodded to Kang Rui, and Kang Rui sat down and wrote. Elder Cen asked, Wang Dali, Wang Zhu, I will ask you again, do you want to use 500 taels to let Wang Shijing move out from the family tree? From then on he would no longer be considered your relative? Wang Dali I do. Old Lady Wang rolled her eyes and Zhu Wenhua interfered, If you dont want to, let it go! Anyway, you dont think of Shijing as your son. In this way, Shijing can save a lot of money. Old Lady Wang quickly said, I am willing, I am willing. Good! Elder Cen said in a loud voice. Today, Ill be a witness. Kang Rui, you write. Teacher, please. Today, Wang Dali, a villager in Xiushui Village, and his wife Wang Zhu break the relationship with their eldest son Wang Shijing for 500 teals of silver. To this As Elder Cen dictated the words, Kang Rui wrote. While Wang Shijings fist clenched more and more tightly. Before he married Shao Yunan, family affection for him was not warm, but a cold boulder. After marrying Shao Yunan, the weight of this boulder became much lighter and at this moment, he seemed to be able to see that all the remaining weight of this boulder would be finally removed from his body. Wang Shijing will be removed from the family tree and the two sides will no longer have any kinship ties. Wang Shijing is no longer the son of Wang Dali and Wang Zhu. Wang Dali and Wang Zhu are no longer the parents of Wang Shijing and the rest of the children born to Wang Dali and Wang Zhu are no longer the sisters and brothers of Wang Shijing. Wang Dali and Wang Zhus relatives are also no longer Wang Shijings relatives, making the two parties strangers. This deed was witnessed by Cen Yuebai and Kang Rui. Elder Cen asked, Is anyone else willing to be a witness? Me! I am willing! The villagers expressed their willingness one after another. Finally Zhao Lizheng, Wang Wenhe, Wang Shiping, Zhao Yuande, grandfather Wang, patriarch Sun, and Sun Dajiang were elected as representatives, signing and sealing the deed together. Wang Shiping, Zhao Yuande, and Sun Dajiang were the representatives of the younger generation in Xiushui Village who had the right to speak. It was done this way to avoid the descendants of Wang Dalis family from cheating after the older generation passed away. As soon as the deed was written, Old Lady Wang yelled, Where is the money? I wont sign the deed until I get the money! Wang Shijing said, First move me out of the genealogy and then I will give you the money. Give the money first! Wang Shiping tugged his fathers clothes and Wang Wenhe spoke out. Wang Zhu, you have the breaking relationship deed in front of you. The whole village is here. I think Shijing will not cheat this money. With Dean Cen and Dean Kang here, how can you still be afraid that you still wont get your money? Wang Shijing immediately said to Ding Yilin, who was originally supposed to go back but was later delayed by the arrival of Elder Cen. Go back to the young master and get the money from him, as well as money for the Guo family to treat their injuries. Yes! Ding Yilin ran toward the house and once Old Lady Wang heard that Wang Shijing had really told someone to go back and get the money, her face was filled with satisfaction and she got up from the ground. Elder Cen said to Wang Wenhe, I will also ask patriarch Wang to open the ancestral hall and change the family tree. Wang Shijing I want to move out of the clan and set up my own clan. This Wang Wenhe was anxious. Wang Shijing said, I dont believe that my family will let me go if I dont do it. Only when I am not in the family tree can I truly be free. Everyone looked at the happy Old Lady Wang and thought, Yes! Even if Shijing is not from her family anymore, he would still be part of the Wang clan. With Old Lady Wangs shamelessness, she would definitely use it. But the Wang clan was reluctant and some people said, If Shijing wants to leave the clan, it means he doesnt care about us anymore. The people from the Wang family still counted on Shijing to find them a job to earn money. As soon as this person spoke, other people also responded one after another, unwilling to let Shijing leave the Wang clan. Old Lady Wang took this opportunity to say, The deed says to move out of my family, not the clan! Wang Shiping stopped his father who wanted to speak again and said, I believe that even if Shijing moves out of the clan, he will not forget the Wang clan. Shijing once said, The kindness of a drop of water will be repaid by the spring. The many good deeds Shijing has done are not because he is a member of the Wang clan, everyone should already be aware of it. Why bother to stick to whether Shijing is a member of the Wang clan? Whats more, in Shijings family, Yunan is in charge and he has nothing to do with the Wang clan family tree. When Wang Shiping said this, most of the Wang family members calmed down. Yes, they seemed to have forgotten for a moment that Wang Shijings family was ruled by Shao Yunan, who was not from the Wang clan. So what if Wang Shijing was still in the clan? If Shao Yunan didnt agree, it was useless. Look at him helping the Zhao and Sun clan to earn money. Wasnt it all because they had a good relationship with Shao Yunan? Wang Shijing took the opportunity to say, Yunan and I are people from Xiushui Village, so we are willing to help fellow Xiushui Village people. It has nothing to do with what clan I am related to. I, Wang Shijing, will never forget the kindness to my home. Wang Shiping tugged on his father again and Wang Wenhe let out a long sigh as he spoke. Okay, since Shijing insists and he has already severed his ties with the family, we will do as Shijing asks and let him move out from the Wang family tree. I agree! Old Lady Wang jumped up again. Zhu Wencai almost slapped her again. Youre a married wife, so what are you talking about? The patriarch of the Wang clan can agree! I dont agree! Old Lady Wang once again refreshed the villagers perception of her shamelessness. Wang Shijing asked in a cold voice, You want to deny the 500 taels before you get it, dont you? Old Lady Wang jumped three feet high. The 500 taels is to sever your relationship with your father and me, not to buy you out of the clan! Wang Shiping Does Old Aunt want to be the patriarch of our Wang clan or does Old Uncle want to be the patriarch? Wang Dali shivered and pushed Old Lady Wang away for the first time as he shouted, Everything should be decided by the clan patriarch! CH 80.2 I dont agree! Old Lady Wang pushed Wang Dali away and pointed at Wang Shijings nose, as she began scolding. You ungrateful thing 1000 taels. I will buy Wang Shijing, sever his kinship with this family, and move out of the Wang clan tree. A clear, brittle voice interrupted Old Lady Wang cursing. With the appearance of this voice, the atmosphere of the scene instantly turned into another kind of excitement. The crowd automatically made way, as Shao Yunan, who was dressed in couple clothing with Wang Shijing, slowly walked over with his hands in his sleeves. Seeing him, Old Lady Wang visibly shivered and tried to hide behind Zhu Wenhua, who took a step sideways and ignored her. Yunan. Elder Cen and Kang Rui greeted him together, as Shao Yunan showed them an apologetic smile. I let Elder and Senior Brother worry. In Elder Cens eyes was heartache. Old men cant help but worry. Kang Rui spoke out. Yunan, do you know what has happened? I know. Brother Ding told me. Shao Yunan walked up to Wang Shijing, with his hands still in his sleeves. He looked at Old Lady Wang and snorted coldly, then looked around and asked, Why isnt Wang Chunxiu here? Huh? ! The audience was surprised, why did Shao Yunan ask about Wang Chunxiu as soon as he came? Wang Shijing hugged Shao Yunans slender waist without avoiding everyones gaze and asked, What are you looking for her for? Shao Yunan said, She is the same as her mother, too shameless. If she is not present when you sign the deed what if she doesnt recognize it later? I dont want to hear her call you big brother again when she sees you or move into our house because you are her elder brother. Old Lady Wang was red, but she didnt dare to shout at Shao Yunan. She was too afraid of being scolded by Shao Yunan. But Zhu Wencai, Zhu Wenhua, and the Guo family were meeting Shao Yunan for the first time, so Zhu Wenhua couldnt help but say, Chunxiu is a girl. It is not appropriate for her to be here. Shao Yunan replied, She is a girl who likes to run to a mans house in the middle of the night. So what is she afraid of in broad daylight in front of everyone? Can I still molest her? Yunan! Wang Shijing, Elder Cen, and Kang Rui were dazed by Shao Yunans words, while some people laughed. Shao Yunan ignored Zhu Wenhua, who was so angry that his face turned red and said directly, Fourth Aunt, please help me call Wang Chunxiu over. If she doesnt come, I will call her a bitch every time she appears in front of me in the future. Wow! It had to be said that Shao Yunans shrewishness sometimes made the villagers extra excited, especially certain women. It was just too energetic! You! Dont dare to tarnish Chunxius reputation! Old Lady Wang couldnt help but say. Zhu Wencai and Zhu Wenhua couldnt accept it either. Chunxiu hasnt married yet. What is the reason for you to slander her like this? Shao Yunan sneered, Why? There are many reasons. You are Wang Chunxius uncles, right? If you are, take her back to your home and teach her well. Here she will be ruined by her own mother sooner or later. Her reputation is already a bit notorious, didnt you know? Aunt Zhao Liu immediately chipped in, helping. Thats right. Wang Chunxius reputation is now a matter of public knowledge. Who doesnt know that she likes to seduce men? Yes, yes, yes! Aunt Wang Shen also added, She even tried to seduce Yunan, shes so cheap. You are speaking nonsense! Hes the one who ruined my daughters reputation! Old Lady Wang couldnt help but point at Shao Yunan again, who was just glaring at her. Try pointing at me again? How dare you say your girl is not a slut? How dare you say she didnt come to my house to seduce men? How dare you say you didnt encourage your girl to seduce a man? Shao Yunans words poked Old Lady Wangs painful spot again. Her lips trembled as all the blood from her face faded instantly. She was also not the only one. Zhu Wencai and Zhu Wenhuas expressions also changed. Yunan. Elder Cen spoke. Shao Yunan pulled away the fierceness on his face and said instead, Senior Brother, let me read the deed. Kang Rui gave him the deed with a helpless expression. But Shao Yunan didnt reach out, as he kept his hands in his sleeves. Just looking over the contents of the deed, he finally said, Add another clause. Wang Shijing will be moved from the Wang clan genealogy with another 500 teals and establish his own family tree. Then he looked at Wang Wenhe, who looked very unhappy. Patriarch, dont worry. This is just to prevent some shameless people from taking advantage of Shijing. There is nothing I can do about it. I have no choice. If you dont want to, as long as you move that family out of the clan, Shijing and I will not move. Anyway, Ill put it here today. In the family tree, there is their family, but not ours. There can be our family, but not theirs. Our two families can never coexist! 800 taels! Old Lady Wang shouted. 800 taels and Ill agree! But Shao Yunan didnt care about her, he just looked at Wang Wenhe, who let out another deep sigh. Old Lady Wangs performance today made him also see that Shao Yunan could never coexist with her, so he nodded. Silver is not necessary. I am the patriarch, so I can decide for the Wang clan. Everyone shut up. Whoever speaks out again, I will expel you from the clan! Move their ancestral tablets out of the ancestral hall! When Wang Dali heard this, for the first time he had the courage to raise his hand and slap Old Lady Wang. Shut up! Dont you think youve made enough trouble? He could not let the ancestral tablets of his family be moved out of the ancestral hall, otherwise he would be a lonely ghost after he died! How dare you hit me? Old Lady Wang became mad and hit Wang Dali back, who then pushed her to the ground and shouted. I am the master of our family! If Wang Shijing wants to move, then move! His voice and momentum seemed as if he had suddenly turned into a man standing upright, the real head of the family who should be in charge. Shao Yunan didnt know if Wang Dali would be a true man only once in his life, but at this moment he really looked like a proper man. Wang Dalis momentum was so frightening, that even Old Lady Wang didnt dare to make trouble anymore. She just beat the floor and cried, while Shao Yunan made the final decision. 800 taels is 800 taels. Brother, please write it down. Yunan Wang Wenhe wanted to speak, but was stopped by Shao Yunans raised hand. Patriarch Wang, please listen to me. Wang Shiping tugged at his father again, making Wang Wenhe stop talking. Wang Shijing completely left the family and the clan by spending a total of 1300 taels of silver so rich! The villagers were talking, but they could also understand why Shao Yunan was so generous. If they had such a family, they would even be willing to sell their own pots and pans to redeem themselves! Kang Rui added the conditions for Wang Shijings removal from the clan on the deed, and after showing Shao Yunan that there was no problem, he read it to the other people. Those who were willing to be witnesses had no objection. At this time, Fourth Aunt Wang also dragged the unwilling Wang Chunxiu over. Wang Chunxiu didnt want to come out, but she also didnt dare to disobey. Then Shao Yunan asked Kang Rui to read the deed to Wang Chunxiu again before asking, You heard it clearly. Your mother spent 500 taels to sell Wang Shijing to me. He is no longer your family. You also should not address him as your family in the future. Wang Chunxiu didnt dare to look at Shao Yunan or even make a sound. Shao Yunan pulled both of his hands from his sleeves and there were shrieks of surprise all around. Wang Chunxiu couldnt help but also look up, freezing. Shao Yunan held a big gold piece in each hand! Old Lady Wang got up from the ground with a grunt, wanting to grab them. Wang Shijing stopped Old Lady Wang, as Shao Yunan shook the big gold ingot in his hand, and asked, Old Lady Wang, I have brought what you want. Then I ask you, what if you go back on your words later? Old Lady Wang, who only had money in her eyes, said without thinking, If I back off, I will be struck by lightning! That wont do. What if it doesnt strike? I dont believe in such a vague thing. Ill tell you what. Shao Yunan put the gold ingot back into his sleeve. Lets write down in the deed that if one of Wang Dali and Wang Zhus family try to deny the deed, they will have to pay Shao Yunan back for the house and land. In addition, Wang Dali and Wang Zhu also need to compensate Shao Yunan 5000 taels of silver for moral damages. At the same time, their children and grandchildren, Wang Tianyan, Wang Chunxiu, Wang Zhisong, Wang Zaizheng, and any other grandchildren to be born in the future will be sold to Shao Yunan as slaves. Wang Chunxiu looked fearfully at Shao Yunan and then turned to her mother. While Old Lady Wang and Wang Dalis lips and hands trembled. No! Old Lady Wang was certainly not stupid. Even Wang Chunxius tears flowed out, not sure if it was because she was panicked or scared due to seeing Shao Yunan. CH 81.1 Elder Cen and Kang Rui didnt understand why Shao Yunan imposed such harsh conditions. Shao Yunan smiled. You dont want it, then forget it. Anyway, Shijing has no money, so if your family still dares to come to him, be prepared to be scolded by me. I dont care. In fact, whether this deed is signed or not, it has no effect on me. If it is signed, I will only lose 1300 taels of silver, which is all I have. Wang Shijings face twitched. Elder Cen and Kang Ruis faces also twitched. In other peoples eyes, their expression was filled with heartache, but they themselves knew why they were twitching. Senior Brother, write it down. Yunan Write it! Otherwise, I wont recognize this deed! I wont even give you the money! Senior Brother, write it. Wang Shijing also spoke up, so Kang Rui had no choice but to write down all the additional terms Shao Yunan requested. Wang Chunxiu looked at Kang Rui as he put down his brush and was terrified. Mother! You cant sign it! Shao Yunan sneered. Its fine if you dont sign it. Shijing, lets go back. I am freezing to death! He then turned around and left. Ill sign it! Mother! Kang Ruis hand shook, almost writing down the wrong words. It could be said that his eyes have really opened today. What kind of mother is that?! Wang Dali stared at his wife with wide eyes, while Wang Chunxius face was white. Shao Yunan turned around as Old Lady Wang yelled, Give me the gold and I will sign it! I dont want to sign! Wang Dali slapped his hands again, but was knocked to the ground by Old Lady Wang, followed by the other person scolding. You might not want gold, but I want it! Who wouldnt want more money at home?! Can you earn money for Wang Zhisongs examination? I was blind to marry such a useless coward like you! Even if I were not his mother, would he dare to sell me? Dare to sell you? No one was sure if she didnt understand it clearly or intentionally, but Shao Yunans additional conditions did not include Wang Shijing. Mother! Dont sell me! Wang Chunxiu, who knew her mother too well, completely collapsed on the ground hugging her mother. Crying and begging, never expecting her own mother to trade her life for money to such an extent. Old Lady Wang, who was already insane, waved Wang Chunxiu away. You are just a loss of money. If you didnt insist on being the wife of the county magistrate and ended up ruining your own reputation, I would have married you to a rich family. I need some betrothal gifts. Now its already good if someone would be willing to marry you! While I still have to spend money to support you! Wow, wow, wow, wow The crowd boiled, Wang Chunxiu wanted to be the country magistrates wife? This was just too shameless! Wang Chunxiu cried and fell to the ground, her eyes blackening. Old Lady Wang no longer cared if her daughters reputation was completely ruined. At this moment, she only had eyes on the gold in Shao Yunans hands. Gold she would never see again in her life. Old Lady Wang reached out again. Give me the gold and I will sign. Wang Dali looked at Old Lady Wang as if looking at a lunatic and shouted in a daze Cant sign cant sign! Shao Yunan didnt give Old Lady Wang the gold, but instead spoke to Wang Dali. Wang Dali, you are the head of the house, right? If you agree to sign the deed, I will give you the money. Anyway, as long as you dont try to go against the conditions of the deed, none of the conditions I attached would be of any use to you, right? If you dont sign it, it only means that you still have the idea of ??not recognizing the deed, so we could only meet at the yamen in the future. Wang Dali slowly turned his head to Shao Yunan, as Shao Yunan asked, You dont want to sign, what are you afraid of? If you abide by the deed in the future, there would be no loss for you, right? With a devilishly seductive smile on his face, he was just waiting for Wang Dali to take the bait. Old Lady Wang shouted, I am the master of our family! I promise! Give it to me! Shao Yunan ignored Old Lady Wang, only looking at Wang Dali. Wang Dalis body shook twice as Shao Yunan continued to add wood to the fire. Who is the master of your family in the end? I am! Wang Dali once again fiercely pushed away Old Lady Wang, making her lose her footing. But Wang Dali did not look at her, as he just stumbled a few steps to the table, figured stuff out on his own, dipped his hand in the red juice, and pressed his handprint on the three deeds. At that moment, his body shook like a falling leaf in the wind. Okay! Have it! 50 taels of gold. Shao Yunan simply stuffed two golden ingots into Wang Dalis hand. Wang Dali felt that these two gold ingots were so hot, he almost couldnt firmly hold them in his hands. Give it to me! Its mine! Old Lady Wang struggled to get up to grab the gold ingot, then she pointed at Shao Yunans nose and cursed. Youre kidding me! Its 1300 taels, not 500 taels! Shao Yunan laughed. You didnt press your handprint on it, so why should I give it to you? Upon hearing this, Old Lady Wang limped over and couldnt wait to press her handprint. Then she immediately reached out. Give it to me! Shao Yunan picked up the three deeds in satisfaction, then he took two steps big and retreated to Wang Shijings side, while looking innocently at Old Lady Wang. What will I give you? 500 taels of silver or 50 taels of gold. A total of two gold ingots, but I have already given them to the head for your house. The other 800 taels of silver should not be given to you, right? You are not the head of the Wang clan. Its okay for you to embezzle your own familys money, but you cant embezzle the whole clans money. The Wang clan had not thought of this, but when Shao Yunan said so, they immediately thought, Yes! Wang Shijing moved out of the clan, so its not Old Lady Wangs turn to get more money! That 800 taels of silver should be the clans money! Old Lady Wang froze for a moment, then she went crazy and jumped on Shao Yunan. You lied to me! Thats mine! Wang Zhu, how can you be so shameless? Its the entire Wang clans money! The people of the clan scolded one after another. The lunatic, Old Lady Wang, was pulled from behind and slapped twice, followed by an angry rebuke. Escort Wang Zhu to the ancestral hall! Open the ancestral hall! The one who slapped her was the tough Fourth Aunt Wang, who had been itching to do it for a long time. She was also helped by Wang Shen, Wang Wenhes wife, who had put up with Old Lady Wang for a long time already. Wang Wenhe, if he was not a man and the patriarch, would have slapped Old Lady Wang too. Its mine! These 800 taels should also be mine! Old Lady Wang had been driven completely crazy by the dazzling gold and only had money in her eyes. She carried out a bullying scene completely. Zhu Wencai and Zhu Wenhua watched their younger sister being taken away and neither of them pleaded for mercy. They just felt extremely ashamed to have a younger sister like her. Wang Chunxiu watched her crazy mother being taken to the ancestral hall, then looked at her father holding the two ingots of gold. She then looked at her tall and mighty elder brother and Shao Yunan who laughed uncontrollably. She suddenly burst into tears, crying her heart out. However, no one took pity on her. Even poor people need something to hate and Wang Chunxiu had brought the blame on herself at this point. Witnessing all this absurdity, Father Guo felt a bit foolish. Even he couldnt understand what Old Lady Wang just did, by selling such a rich son? As for the Wang familys male wife, Father Guo could not help but shiver. Such a terrible person, just his simple words made the Wang family sell their own son and even sold themselves without knowing it. Shao Yunan looked at Father Guo, who shuddered again. Shao Yunan showed an angelic smile. Grandpa Sun, please take a look at these peoples injuries. How much silver will you need for their treatment? You can ask me for it later. Shijing and I have to go to the ancestral hall. Go ahead and dont worry about it. Shao Yunan took the initiative to hold Wang Shijings hand, then he turned his head. Elder Cen, Senior Brother, do you want to go? The two people replied at the same time Go. CH 81.2 It had already come to this point, so there was no reason not to go. Of the three contracts, Shao Yunan kept one and he gave the other two to Zhao Lizheng and Wang Wenhe respectively. When Wang Wenhe accepted the deed, his expression looked very depressed. He was the last person who wanted Wang Shijing to leave the clan. Old Lady Wang had already been escorted and the others also went to the Wang clans ancestral hall. When they came in, they could already hear Old Lady Wang yelling and cursing from a distance. Wang Shiping walked a few steps quickly and raised his voice. Tie her up and gag her! Immediately, Fourth Aunt Wang and several other strong women stepped forward and tied up Old Lady Wang tightly, gagging her. Wang Dali also turned a blind eye to this and kept looking at the two gold ingots in his hand. Wang Wenhe also stopped dwelling on it. He put incense on the ancestral tablets, took out the family tree, then in presence of Elder Cen, Kang Rui, and the clansmen, wrote with a Chinese pen next to Wang Shijings name C on the thirteenth day of the first month of the fifth year of Yongming, Wang Shijing broke his kinship with his father, Wang Dali, and his mother, Wang Zhu, and moved out of the Wang clan to establish his own. With these words written by Wang Wenhe, with the red words falling on the sheepskin, Wang Shijing got his freedom back. From now on, although he did not have the clan as a root, he was now truly in control of his own life. No longer would he be oppressed by his so-called relatives on the grounds of blood relationship. A red ink brush drew the last line and crossed out Wang Shijings name. Wang Shijing was no longer a member of the Wang clan. From now on, the Wang clan no longer had Wang Shijing as part of it. Wang Wenhe closed the genealogy and said loudly in front of the clan, From today, Wang Shijing has moved out of the Wang clan and set up his own family! Some of the clan members were expressionless, but some were so sad that they shed tears, including Wang Shijings aunt and the other people who were close to Wang Shijings family. Wang Shijing gave Wang Wenhe a respectful salute and Shao Yunan stepped forward and took out a total of four gold ingots, placing them right next to the clan tree. Patriarch Wang, these 80 taels of gold are Shijings last filial tribute to the Wang clan as a clan member. The future of the clan will always be in the children. I believe that Patriarch Wang will use this money for the clan members wellbeing. Wang Wenhe did not want to accept it, but he knew that he had to, because so many clansmen were watching him. Wang Wenhe nodded. You and Shijing have a heart. I accept the money. Then he said loudly, As the patriarch, I have decided to divide the money into three parts. One part will be used to buy public land and whoever contributes to it, will have his share in income. The second share will be used to repair the ancestral hall and if there is any surplus, it will be deposited for common use in the clan. The last share will be for each child of the clan to go to the private school. If anyone takes money, but does not send their child to school, they will be expelled from the clan! Compared to the Zhao and Sun clansmen who made a lot of money, the Wang clans share of the benefits was really not much, but it was better than nothing. Five taels of silver was enough for half a years tuition at an ordinary private school. Those who had boys in their families and could now send them to the private school were happy. Those who didnt were planning to put in more work in the public fields to earn more money. The fields were taxed and even those who had laborers at home couldnt buy too much land, so by helping in the public fields, not only did they not need to worry about taxes, they could also earn money. So why not? Wang Wenhes decision was not opposed by the clan. Even if there were those who did not like it and felt they were losing out, such as Wang Benchangs family, they did not dare to say anything. Wang Yan was going to study at the White Moon Academy and they heard that Dean Cen wanted to send Wang Yan to the Imperial College. So who would dare to mess with Wang Wenhes family now? The 80 taels of gold were distributed in this way, making Old Lady Wang so angry that she almost blacked out. After Wang Wenhe allocated the money, he said to Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing, Next, our clan will deal with the clansmen, so I wont keep you. Shao Yunan bowed, Thank you, Patriarch Wang, for understanding. Then, he took Wang Shijings hand and left the Wang ancestral hall with Elder Cen, Kang Rui, and the other villagers who came to see the fun. Behind them, the doors of the ancestral hall slowly closed. Outside the ancestral hall, Zhu Wencai and Zhu Wenhua stood. They didnt care what Wang Wenhe was going to do with Old Lady Wang. They bowed to Elder Cen and Kang Rui and apologized. Students are ashamed. If todays matters were not handled well, it would definitely affect the Zhu familys descendants educational achievements. This was something that Zhu Wencai and Zhu Wenhua didnt dare to risk. Elder Cen knew what they were thinking, but he only said indifferently, Shijing has moved out of the clan, separated from the family, and you are also strangers. In the future, I hope you two can discipline your clan members more and dont try to come back to make trouble with Shijings family. After saying that, he looked at Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing Lets go back. Elder Cen! But Elder Cen just ignored them and walked away. Wang Shijing also ignored his two uncles, while Shao Yunan paid even less attention to them. Watching them walk away, Zhu Wencais forehead was covered with cold sweat. What should we do? This time our Zhu family has offended Elder Cen. Its all because of your sister! She kept such a big thing from us! If I had known that Elder Cen was in Xiushui Village, I would have never come over! Zhu Wenhua was also anxious. We have already offended him, so its too late to regret it. We are also in Xiushui Village, so its not convenient for us to act. Lets go back and discuss this matter with the clan elders. When Elder Cen returns to the county town, you and I will personally go to his door to apologize. We cant let this affect the studies of our clans younger generation. Zhu Wencai nodded. Thats the only way to go. Your sister is really nothing good. I thought that if I married her far away, she wouldnt be able to harm the Zhu family, but I didnt expect that she would cause us so much trouble! If I had known that, I would not have pleaded for mercy for her and let her die in that pig cage! Zhu Wenhuas expression turned ugly as he gritted his teeth. It would be good if she had died at that time. Lets go back. No need to care about the Guo familys side. If Wang Dali does not take out the money, let the Guo family ask him for money. Go, go back to the village! Zhu Wencai and Zhu Wenhua left with their clansmen. Almost all the people from the Guo family were injured by Wang Shijing. Father and Mother Guo didnt dare to trouble Wang Shijing anymore, but it didnt mean they didnt dare to trouble Old Lady Wangs family. They didnt dare to mess with Wang Shijing, who had a backer, but it didnt mind they didnt dare to mess with the Wang family, who had obviously offended the head of the county school and the county magistrate. Father Guo took the rest of their people to Old Lady Wangs house. As for how the follow-up would develop, Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan didnt care anymore. CH 82.1 When they returned home, as soon as they entered the room, Elder Cen asked, Yunan why did you add those additional clauses? If Wang Zhu denies it again, as long as she has that deed, Kang Ning can sentence her to jail, so why did you need to act like such an evil person? Shao Yunan laughed. I am already evil to that family anyway. It doesnt matter if I am more evil. Of course I wont really let them become my familys slaves. They would just be too happy with it. I just wanted to scare them. Giving them money is also painful. You see, Wang Dali has the courage to hit that tiger, Old Lady Wang. Im afraid that Wang Chunxiu is also cold-hearted towards her mother. Why did they dare to bully Wang Shijing before, and Qing and Nizi for so many years? If I didnt add these conditions, would Old Lady Wang be sent to the ancestral hall? If she was given a chance, she would definitely not recognize that deed again. Elder Cen sighed and shook his head. Why is this necessary? You were originally a family, but why did things come to such a point? If she had been a bit merciful to Shijing, her family would not have turned out like this. She doesnt know that yet, but after the mess she made today, Wang Zhisong has no hope of continuing the examination. Wang Shijing said emotionlessly, She has gone crazy. Shao Yunan nodded approvingly. Absolutely crazy. I think she must have a mental problem. Its no longer a question of whether she has any face left or not. Elder Cen shook his head. Forget it. Whether she becomes crazy or not has nothing to do with you anymore. Shijing, Yunan, today can be marked as the resolution of these troubles, so its time for you to consider the matter of recognizing your relatives? Shao Yunan let go of Wang Shijings hand and asked shamelessly, Elder Cen, is that why you acted so awesome and were so eager to help us today? Awesome? Oh, it means very powerful. Elder Cen smiled and patted Shao Yunan on the head. Yes, I am worried about my position as your father. What if you recognize someone else? What would I do? How can that be? This son is not so easy to get. I think its better to choose the day and admit it now. Go, go, go. Elder Cen pushed Shao Yunan away, crying and laughing. Acknowledgement of kidship is a big deal. How can you be so hasty? I have to choose an auspicious day first and also invite guests. There are so many things to plan Your Senior Brother and I will choose the date first. You go cook two bowls of noodles and add an extra marinated egg. Okay, you choose carefully. Shao Yunan smiled and pulled Wang Shijing away to the kitchen. When the two of them went out, Elder Cen stroked his beard. If they dont want such a good son, then I will not be polite. Kang Rui asked, Teacher, have you told your younger brothers? Elder Cen said, I wrote a letter a few days ago. I also informed Teacher. There should be no objections. Kang Rui nodded. Thats right. With Yunan and Shijing by your side, Senior Brother will be more at ease. Lets go to the study. Okay. In the kitchen, the two who were supposed to be cooking noodles hugged each other tightly. To be precise, Wang Shijing hugged Shao Yunan tightly, while Shao Yunan patted his back. Shijing, you are free. Wang Shijing tightened his arms. Lets celebrate. Lets go to the space. Suddenly there was no one in the kitchen. Since the kitchen door was locked, Shao Yunan was not afraid that anyone would find out that they were gone. As soon as he entered the space, Wang Shijing began to tear off Shao Yunans clothes, Shao Yunan hugged Wang Shijing, jumped on him, and wrapped his legs around his waist. Then he also began to tear off Wang Shijings clothes. The two were like hungry wolves who had been thirsty for too long, both impatiently wanting to be naked with each other. The two mens clothes were soon in disarray and Wang Shijing couldnt wait to take off Shao Yunans clothes. So he directly ripped off his pants first and held his hot hardness, trying to pry open Shao Yunans tightly closed honey hole without any hint of gentleness. Shao Yunans love scream resounded over the entire space. In this absolutely private place, the two of them completely indulged themselves, only to pursue the most intense sensual stimulation. Wang Shijings blindfold was thrown into the pool by Shao Yunan, as Wang Shijing pressed Shao Yunan to the ground and took him fiercely. Only in this way could he vent the most intense emotions inside him. He must have saved the country in his previous life to get this strange man from another world, a thousand years later. Everyone thought he was not worthy of this man and he himself knew it. The only thing he could do to please this man was to use his five taels of flesh. Thinking like this, Wang Shijing sped up even more. Shao Yunans eye tore up as he was completely submerged in the whirlpool of love tides, created by Wang Shijing. When Wang Shijing finally panted heavily on Shao Yunans body and stopped moving, Shao Yunan didnt even have the strength to move his fingers. All his energy had been taken away by this almost too intense pleasure. The tops of the two were still hanging on their bodies, but their lower bodies were completely wet. Wang Shijing kissed Shao Yunans mouth, took off the rest of his clothes, then hugged him and turned over, letting him lie on his body. Shao Yunan kept panting heavily, his body still trembling in the aftermath. Wang Shijing also continued to bury himself in Shao Yunans warm place, enjoying the happiness and security it gave him. Wife. Um Thank you. You thanked the wrong person. Shao Yunan squeezed Wang Shijings chest in anger and said with half-closed eyes. The one you should thank is the Guo family. After taking a few breaths, he continued. If they hadnt come to make trouble, the old man and Senior Brother would not have intervened, and there would not have been that scene later. Wang Shijings chest rose and fell violently for a long time. Shao Yunan, who almost fell asleep, spoke out. Do you really want to recognize Elder Cen as our father? Shao Yunan opened his eyes and tilted his face. You dont want to? Wang Shijing said, I will listen to you, but I want to know what you really think. CH 82.2 Shao Yunan said, Elder Cen is someone I think I can still trust. The more support we have, the better. If a man like Elder Cen is willing to be a father to us, he must really want to recognize us as his sons. Anyway, you and I dont have a father, so having a father you can be filial to is good. What do you think? Ill listen to you. You dont need to listen to me. what do you think? Wang Shijing said, If it werent for you, Elder Cen would never want a son like me. I have a father, but its the same as not having one. So, I dont know how different it would be to have one more father. Shao Yunan touched Wang Shijings injured left eye lovingly. Its just a change of address, just like now. It just means there will be one more important person in our life. One more person in our family. Oh no, two people. There is also madam. Okay. Its the equivalent of recognizing our godfather here. We wont fight over Elder Cens family property. We will just have more family members. You and I are actually floating weeds in this world, without any roots. But with more family members, we will have roots. Okay, Ill listen to you. Wang Shijing kissed his wife on the forehead. Wife, dont leave me. Only in front of this person, would he show some vulnerability. Shao Yunan said deliberately colorfully, I cant seem to get away from it. He then touched Wang Shijings five taels of flesh, making Wang Shijings breath instantly change. This made Shao Yunan stop hurriedly. Elder Cen and Senior Brother are still waiting for their noodles! Wang Shijing spent 1,300 taels of silver, a full 6 gold ingots, to completely sever relations with his family and move out of the Wang clan family tree, finally becoming a free person. This incident became a topic the villagers in Xiushui Village talked about during their leisure time. Wang Wenhe has always been tolerant of the Wang family due to Wang Zhisong. But this time, Wang Wenhe was very cold to that family and showed his full authority as the patriarch. Bringing out the clan rules, he taught Old Lady Wang a severe lesson. The old woman disrespected the patriarch, oppressed the clan members, and even tried to embezzle the clans share of the money. It was a serious violation of the clan rules. Wang Wenhe punished her with fifty canes and three days of kneeling in the Ancestral Hall. During this period, none of the clan members pled for Old Lady Wang. Even Wang Dali and Wang Chunxiu did not plead for her. Old Lady Wang was beaten so much that she cried for her mother and fainted from the pain after less than 20 strokes. Later, Wang Shiping came forward to plead for mercy, so the remaining 30 strokes were kept for the time being, to see what would happen next. If she still did not repent, the punishment would be doubled. After she recovered from her injuries, she would come back to the ancestral Hall to kneel for three days. The old woman, who had passed out, was carried back home. But Wang Dali did not wait for Old Lady Wang to wake up and ask her opinion. He took the initiative to give Father Guo 100 taels of silver, so the other party could help him find someone to ransom Guo Zhaodi and Wang Tianyan. Father and Mother Guo also took Wang Zhaizheng back temporarily; they would only send him back after Guo Zhaodi was released from prison. After dealing with these matters, Wang Dali sent Wang Chunxiu to the county town the next day, so she could live with Wang Zhisong. In the village, Wang Chunxiu was already unable to lift her head and Old Lady Wang already destroyed the remaining face she had. A woman who wanted to marry the country magistrate and liked to seduce men, who would dare to marry her? No one would dare to even take her in as a concubine. Wang Chunxiu really didnt want to live anymore. Wang Dali, who was afraid that something would happen to her, finally decided to send her to Wang Zhisong and asked him to watch over her. Wang Dali also left 100 taels of silver for each of them. After Wang Zhisong learned what happened at home, his eyes also turned black. His own mother ruined his sisters reputation and even ruined the last bit of her face. If he did such a thing in front of Dean Cen and Dean Kang, it was unknown If he would be able to return to the county school. In the past, he could still go to Wang Shijing to plead for mercy, but now that Wang Shijing had completely left the family and signed such a deed, how could he go to him?! Wang Zhisong immediately blamed his father for agreeing to sign the deed, but then Wang Dali said something which made Wang Zhisong stare at his father in astonishment, freezing in place. When Wang Dali left, his back became even more hunched. Wang Zhisong stayed where he was for a long time, unable to regain his senses. The secret his father told him rang in his ears. Wang Shijing is not your fathers son. Father also doesnt know who his real father is. Your mother wont tell me and your maternal family also didnt want to tell me. The matchmaker approached me and promised that as long as I would be willing to marry your mother, they would give me a dowry of 200 taels and ten acres of land. Anyway, your father couldnt get a wife so he agreed. On the night of the marriage, your father finally knew why your mother had to rush to marry such a simple person like me, who had no ability. She ate the pregnancy fruit before we even married and she became pregnant less than a month after we got married. After all, the paper cant cover the flames. I dont know when this matter will be exposed. Rather than making trouble, why not let him leave now, while also getting such a large sum of money to support your studies. Your mother will only drag you down, without bringing any benefit. Your second brother and sister-in-law are also not kind-hearted, and will only drag you down in the future. When you pass the exam, father will give you part of the family fortune. You should separate so that your second brother and sister-in-law will not be able to drag you down. As for your mother, father will take care of her. Your sisters reputation is now completely ruined by your mother, so look for someone for her. It doesnt matter if he is poor or not. The further away she marries, the better. Just study hard and get fame as soon as possible. Just dont come back in the future. This was probably the most that Wang Dali has said at one time in his life. He has been useless all his life, allowing his wife to harm his son and daughter. He didnt like Wang Shijing, because every time he saw this son, he would think of his wifes dislike for him during their first night. Regardless if it was a man or woman, they would show red marks on their bodies for a month or two after taking the pregnant fruit for the first time. He was a weakling, but he could not bear the thought of his newlywed wife not being perfect and even carrying the wild child of some other man in her belly. When Wang Shijing was born, he did not look like him at all, then he also grew tall and big. He wished more than once that this son would die outside, so that he could erase the most dishonorable stain of his life. However, despite this sons life being hard, he survived time after time, slowly making his life better and better. Wang Dali did not know how to face this son. Now that Wang Shijing completely separated from the Wang family and was completely cut off, Wang Dali felt relieved. This was good, very good. After Wang Dali left, Wang Zhisong sat down on the stool for a long time. Wang Shijing his mother having a child before marriage? Wang Zhisong shivered. If word got out about it, not to mention the examination, he wouldnt even have the face to show others. Wang Zhisong hurriedly turned to look around, then stood up in a panic and opened the curtain to see if Wang Chunxiu also heard. This matter should not be known by others, absolutely not! Wang Zhisong had never hated his mother, who would only drag him down. But for the first time, he had an idea like why doesnt his father just divorce his mother? Wang Shijing left the Wang clan and the person who was most worried about it was the patriarch, Wang Wenhe. After returning home that day, Wang Shiping explained to his father why he stopped him. Wang Shijing wanted to leave the clan wholeheartedly. With Old Lady Wangs familys shamelessness, even if Wang Shijing broke up with that family, as long as they were in the same clan, that family would not give up Wang Shijing (his money) easily. If Wang Shijing was forced to stay, it would only cause animosity. It was better to sell Wang Shijing to Shao Yunan. With the character of those two people, even after leaving the clan, they might still plan for the future of the Wang clan. Furthermore, Wang Yan was able to go to the White Moon Academy, only because of the face of those two people. So just for the sake of Wang Yan, they couldnt stop him. Wang Wenhe understood these reasons, but it was still difficult for him to relax for a while. He also regretted it very much. If he had been more fair to Wang Shijing at the beginning, Wang Shijing would not have been determined to leave the clan. In the final analysis, it was because he didnt do a good job as patriarch. Of course, apart from Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, the happiest person was Elder Cen. He really wanted to recognize Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan as his sons. Now that the two of them no longer had any worries, the matter of recognizing relatives should also be on the agenda. Elder Cen had also already picked the date, the third day of February. After recognizing his sons, he would go to the capital, bringing Kang Rui with him. Shao Yunan put the new deed in the space. Wang Shijing, who was completely liberated, became different, becoming much more relaxed. It also didnt need to be mentioned how happy Wang Qing and Wang Nizi were. After learning about this, Nizi threw herself into her little daddys arms and cried loudly, while Wang Qing laughed while wiping away his tears. Jiang Moxi looked at the crying Nizi, holding the ninth-order rubiks cube. Then, to the shock of everyone, he walked up to Shao Yunan and raised his hand to pat Wang Nizis head. Jiang Kangning lost his composure on the spot. CH 83.1 Jiang Kangchen, who was unaware of the earth-shattering events that took place in Xiushui Village, returned to the capital and immediately asked to see the Empress. Knowing that he was back, the Empress also summoned him immediately. When Jiang Kangchen came to the Empress Jingyou Palace, he brought several large boxes with him. Jiang Kangchen knelt down and kowtowed. Wishing the Empress a Thousand Years of Blessing. Get up quickly and sit down. Jiang Kangchen stood up, while the Empress looked at the boxes on the ground curiously, asking, What did you bring? Jiang Kangchen bowed and then replied, Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan asked me to bring the new years goods to the Empress. In addition Jiang Kangchen wanted to say something but stopped. The Empress waved his hands, making the eunuchs and palace maids in the hall immediately withdraw, leaving only trustworthy eunuchs like Eunuch An. Jiang Kangchen then said, Answering the Empress, Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan wants to donate the 3,500 taels of gold they received as a bonus to young general, Dai Zhanxiao. Oh?! The Empress was so surprised that he sat up straight. Why did they decide to donate so much gold? Jiang Kangchen said, Wang Shijing used to be a centurion under the command of Young General Dai. He knows first hand that the soldiers at the border are extremely poor. He also misses General Dai and his friends in the army very much. Now that he has money, he wants to repay General Dai. For this reason, he and Shao Yunan also suggested that the Empress establish a relief fund to help orphans, disabled soldiers, fallen soldiers, etc., To help those who need help. This is the initial idea behind the operation and establishment of the relief fund. Please take a look at it. When Jiang Kangchen said what the so-called relief fund was for, the Empress already had a great interest in it. What Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan did, once again broke his perception of those two. Especially this huge sum of money getting donated to General Dai, who was also from the Dai family. This made the Empress have an even more good feeling towards them. Eunuch Zhuo, who was also close to the Empress, took Jiang Kangchens book and handed it to the Empress with both hands. The Empress quickly browsed through it first and with each page, more and more interest showed on her face. After the Empress closed the book, Jiang Kangchen continued speaking. On this matter, Jiang Kangning, the county magistrate of Yongxiu County, Elder Cen, the dean of the Yongxiu County county school and Kang Rui the dean of the Yongxiu County White Moon Academy all had a discussion. All of them also think this matter is feasible and should be officiated by the future generations of the monarch. In addition, several of us during our stay at the Wangs house discussed the feasibility of further development of our dynastys economy. These are the submissions. Economy? The Empress was very curious about this new term. Jiang Kangchen handed over another thick book, as the Empress smiled and asked, Elder Cen is also spending New Years Eve in Xiushui Village? Jiang Kangchen immediately answered as to who else was spending New Years Eve there. Then the Empress asked, I have some impression of Kang Rui. Is he the son in law of the Imperial General Minister, Zuo Wei? Exactly. Dean Kang is also Elder Cens student and a dean of the academy run by Elder Cen. So thats how it is. The Empress did not look at the document, but said with satisfaction, Elder Cen might no longer be active in the court, but he still cares deeply about our Great State of Yan. You all have been doing your best for the imperial court and sharing the Emperors worries. I am very relieved. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan are also very righteous, so I will accept it on behalf of General Dai. I will send someone to send this money to General Dai personally. For their great righteousness, I will also inform the Emperor and ask for merit for them. Jiang Kangchen immediately said, Your Majesty, they said they did not want any reward. They donated the gold willingly. Firstly, to repay the kindness of General Dais army. Secondly, to share the worries of Your Majesty. And thirdly, to show their humble hearts to the people of the Great State of Yan. The Empress nodded. I have received their hearts. I also accept it on behalf of the Emperor. Jiang Kangchen opened the box containing the gold and showed it to the Empress. 3600 taels of gold, 70 ingots in total, not even one less. The Empress showed an approving smile, then Jiang Kangchen opened the rest of the boxes one by one. These were the New Years goods (gifts) that Shao Yunan wanted to give to the Emperor and the Empress, his two greatest backers. There were three big boxes full of fresh vegetables, seven jars of solid yuan paste, home-brewed rice wine, wine, fermented glutinous rice, peanuts, and melon seeds, as well as other candy snacks of different flavors. There were also countless more. The smile on the Empress face became deeper as he spoke. The dishes they previously sent Us was very much enjoyed. His Majesty and I always felt that they tasted even better than the dishes in the palace. It just so happened that those dishes were already all eaten, so I am happy that they sent some more. Answering the Empress, Shao Yunan said that you should not eat the rest of the solid yuan paste and eat these fresh ones. These wines are also brewed by Shao Yunan himself and he said it would be good for your health if you drink two or three cups every day. He has a heart. The Empress stood up and went to look at the boxes of gifts that looked plain to outsiders, but gave the feeling of a different kind of concern. Zhuo Jin, take half of this wine and snacks and send them to the Emperor, then divide the rest, except for the solid yuan paste, and send them to the palaces. Yes. Then the Empress picked up a wooden box and opened it looking curious. What is this? Answering the Empress, this is Mahjong, A game for four people to play together. It was also invented by Shao Yunan, for some entertainment in leisure time. Oh? The Empress became interested. Do you know how to play it? I know, since I just learned it. The Empress returned to his seat and sat down saying, You must be tired due to your journey back to the capital, so I wont keep you. You can go back and rest for two days before coming back. When you have finished your work, you can come to the palace and teach me to play Mahjong. Yes. Then Ill leave now, Your Majesty. Jiang Kangchen knelt down and bowed. Then he got up and retreated. However, the Empress suddenly said, You can work at ease. You wont be disturbed by certain people or things. Jiang Kangchen looked up at the Empress, nodding. He was a little confused in his heart, but he didnt dare to ask the Empress what he meant, so he just withdrew. As soon as Jiang Kangchen left, Zhuo Jin said, Empress, in case he is willing to return to the Dukes mansion The light smile on the Empress face disappeared. Then he is not worthy of the monarchs appointment. Zhuo Jin nodded his head and Dai Qiyou immediately smiled and said, The Emperor complained to me yesterday that the dishes from the imperial kitchen were not as good and sweet as those from Xiushui Village. Since Shao Yunan sent some snacks over, hurry up and send these dishes to the imperial kitchen and ask them to fry two of them for the Emperor first. His Majesty didnt even have a few bites for lunch. Yes. Also, send all the leftover solid yuan paste which has not yet been opened, to the Grand Generals residence. Yes. Then Zhuo Jin called people to come in and remove the boxes that should be removed. The Empress then took two thick books and went into the inner room with the box of mahjong tiles in his arms. As a man, as an ambitious man who had killed people on the battlefield, Dai Qiyou never thought that one day, he would enter the depths of the palace and become one of the concubines of the Emperors harem. Dai Qiyou loved Emperor Yongming Murongkun deeply, but he was also in trouble and distressed about it. He had his own ambitions, but he fell in love with the most difficult person in the world to love. For that person, he gave up his ambition, gave up his health, and even as a man took the pregnancy fruit, willingly staying in the harem, to never be free again. Dai Qiyou was lucky. He was rewarded for his efforts. He received the most precious and deepest love men can give. His lover treated him like a treasure even though his body collapsed and he was unable to bear an heir. That man continued to love him and never abandoned him, even becoming more compassionate in loving him. But deep inside, Dai Qiyou was getting more and more restless. This uneasiness came from the fact that he could no longer help that man to consolidate his kingdom, from the fact that he could not leave a son or daughter for that man. Emperor Yongming gave the tea and wine business to Dai Qiyou to manage. Firstly because he trusted him and secondly because he was looking for something for him to do. Emperor Yongming, who loved his Empress very much, knew that he had been wronging this man. This person should fly freely on the battlefield or in court, instead of being locked in the depths of the palace doing nothing. Since the tea and wine business started, Dai Qiyou was indeed busier than before and his mood also became much better. He could finally do something to share the worries of Emperor Yongming. Now he was looking at the relief fund in his hand and his blood boiled once again. This novel idea had aroused his interest. CH 83.2 His Majesty has arrived Putting down the book, he stood up happily and quickly went out to greet the Emperor, who had just walked into the inner room. Dai Qiyou smiled and bowed, I pay my respects to Your Majesty. Empress, no need to be so polite. Emperor Yongming helped Dai Qiyou up, showing a smile on his face. I heard that Jiang Kangchen brought back some interesting things. I already asked them to bring the food to Jingyou Palace, so accompany me for a meal. I will obey your will. Show me what interesting things Jiang Kangchen has brought. Dai Qiyou laughed. Your Majesty might as well have your meal first before you look at it. I am afraid that Your Majesty will not be able to eat after looking at it. Emperor Yongming laughed. If the Empress says so, then it must be the most interesting thing. Good! Ill listen to the Empress and eat first. Emperor Yongming took the Empress hand and pulled him to sit down. Then he spoke on behalf of the Emperor. Zhuo Jin, go and bring out that box with mahjong. Yes. Emperor Yongming became curious. Mahjong? Jiang Kangchen brought it back and said it was something to play with, I havent seen it yet. Emperor Yongming became interested. Show it to me quickly. Zhuo Jin came out holding the mahjong box and opened it in front of Emperor Yongming and the Empress. The mahjong tiles that Shao Yunan gave to his backer would certainly not be casual. Like the Rubiks Cube, what he gave was a set of pure crystal mahjong tiles. This material alone was something that surprised Emperor Yongming and the Empress. The two of them reached out at the same time to touch the tiles. Emperor Yongming looked at the 7 circles (seven tiles) on the tile and became curious. While the Empress marveled even more. Zhuo Jin Your Majesty, Empress, there is a piece of paper here that seems to have something written on it. The Empress reached out to take it, opened it, and saw the words on the top, Rules of Mahjong. He glanced at Emperor Yongming, leaned over, and looked at it together with Emperor Yongming. These were some of the mahjong rules that Shao Yunan thoughtfully wrote down. If he wanted to send mahjong to his backer, he also needed to explain how to play it to them, right? Shao Yunan wrote in great detail. The more Emperor Yongming and the Empress read, the more excited they became. When they finished reading, Emperor Yongming clapped his hands. Summon Old Master Weng and General Dai to the palace. Say that I have important matters to discuss with them, so they will need to stay at the palace for a few days. The Empress laughed and shook his head. Your Majesty, be careful or the officials might start talking about you. Emperor Yongming immediately said righteously, I have to find someone to help me figure out such a novel thing. Learning how to play may not only make you feel better, but might also help with politics, so isnt it a serious matter? Besides, I really have important matters to discuss with the two elders. The Empress laughed out loud since he was saying it all so casually. The food from the imperial kitchen came, and Emperor Yongming waved away the palace maids and eunuchs. Even eunuch Zhuo Jin didnt stay. The Emperor never liked to have other people around when he ate in Jingyou, while other people also knew of the Emperors habit. Dai Qiyou served vegetables to Emperor Yongming and said, The second son of the Hengyuan Marquis House went to Chinan Province. There is no surprise, he also wants the new tea and wine. I also heard that he brought some people who have some friendship with them. Emperor Yongmings face showed a cold sneer. Who doesnt know that I am so short of money that I need to use my own money? But the Hengyuan Marquis House still has the guts to rob me of money. He really thinks that I wouldnt dare to touch his Hengyuan Marquis House, right! Dai Qiyou shook Emperor Yongmings hand. Dont be angry, Your Majesty. I will not let anyone take away your business. As for the Hengyuan Marquis House, the Emperor can do whatever he wants, the ministers from the Dai family will help you from the sidelines and support you. Emperor Yongming clasped the Empress hand. I know that no matter what I do, you will understand me and help me. Dai Qiyou withdrew his hand and shoved the chopsticks into the Emperors hand, Eat first and I will tell you something that you will surely be happy about. What? Emperor Yongming obediently picked up the food and ate it. Dai Qiyou said, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing donated the 3,500 taels of gold from the dividend to General Dai. Emperor Yongming almost spit up the food in his mouth, then hastily swallowed and asked in surprise, I heard correctly, right? The two of them gave all 3,500 taels of gold to General Dai? Dai Qiyou nodded his head and then with an unsurprised expression spoke. Its true. Jiang Kangchen brought the gold back. Wang Shijing seemed to have been a centurion under General Dai before. He said that General Dai was very kind to him before and now that he had money, he wanted to show his care for the border soldiers and repay General Dais kindness. Emperor Yongmings first reaction was, What do they want to ask for? Dai Qiyou shook his head. No. Jiang Kangchen said that they were willing to do so, firstly, to repay the kindness; secondly, to share the worries of the Emperor; and thirdly for the people of the Great State of Yan and to protect the border. Lets not mention whether they are sincere or not. Just the fact that they can give such a large sum of money shows that they can do great things. Emperor Yongming held his chopsticks without making a sound, then after a long time he let out a long sigh. Even if its fake, its still better than those who only know how to covet my money without helping any way. Dai Qiyou comforted him. It will be fine. The Great State of Yan is strong. Your Majesty, now there are also Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing who are willing to share your worries and in the future, there might be more people like them who would be willing to help you and the Great State of Yan. Emperor Yongming put away the anger suppressed in his heart and smiled joyfully. I believe you, Empress. Come, eat your food or it will get cold. Alright. Dai Qiyou personally went to get the wine from what Shao Yunan sent. Then the two of them ate their dishes and drank in a rare leisurely moment. After eating a bowl of rice, Emperor Yongming felt that it was not enough and asked Dai Qiyou to serve him another bowl saying, The vegetables grown by the two of them are even better than the ones grown in the palace. I thought it was because I was greedy for freshness, but after a careful taste today, they are indeed different. Does the Empress feel the same? Dai Qiyou nodded. Indeed. Both the dishes and the wine are better than the ones from the palace. I also like these snacks. Dai Qiyou continued. I have also given some of them to the other palaces. Since the Emperor likes it, we should ask them to send more in the future. Our own stores recipe is still not as good as the ones he made by hand. Emperor Yongming said, I have to consider whether to call them to the capital. Wait a little longer. At least until the supply of tea and wine is stable. Thats right, I will listen to the Empress. Most of the delicious snacks that Emperor Yongming had on hand were distributed to the officials as rewards. Dont look at them as just simple peanuts and melon seeds and sugar. In the ancient times of extreme material poverty, these fresh snacks that even the Emperor hadnt eaten could be used as rewards. Dai Qiyou also sent these snacks especially to the General House, to let them taste such rare things. Although Shao Yunan provided them with the preparation method, they were not as skillful in their craft as him. Coupled with the cheat of the spiritual spring water, what Shao Yunan made was naturally the most delicious in the entire Great State of Yan CH 84.1 After the two finished their meal together, Dai Qiyou handed over the two thick books presented by Jiang Kangchen to Emperor Yongming. Emperor Yongming first read the book about the relief fund proposed by the Empress. As Emperor Yongming read, his expression changed accordingly. After reading it, Emperor Yongming was very happy. Great, great! This matter must be presided over by the Empress. If it can be done, it would be very good. Emperor Yongmings joy also infected Dai Qiyou, who was equally happy as he spoke. I still underestimated that Shao Yunan. There is a sentence in it that I think is very reasonable. If this matter can be accomplished, even if we cant help everyone in need, it would still be a good deed by the Emperor, for helping the Great State of Yan. Dai Qiyou stood up and knelt down respectfully. Your Majesty, I beg you to leave this matter to me. Emperor Yongming leaned over and lifted up the Empress with both hands as he spoke in a deep voice. I grant it. Thank you, Your Majesty. Dai Qiyous smile made Emperor Yongming a little dazed. How long had he not seen such a high-spirited smile, full of fighting spirit on the face of his beloved. Dazed for a while, Emperor Yongming hugged Dai Qiyou and laughed. Qiyou, I remember I said that sooner or later, I will let you overlook the prosperous Great State of Yan for me. I will not let you even have a chance to regret it. Dai Qiyou also excitedly hugged Emperor Yongming tightly. I will never regret it. Emperor Yongming kissed the Empress forehead affectionately and only left a long time later. In fact, Emperor Yongmings road to the empire could have been less difficult than it was now. As long as he married the daughter or son from a noble family as a concubine or Empress and balanced the power of all parties and got the support of the nobility, his life would become much easier. But Emperor Yongming was unwilling and resistant, even resentful at the bottom of his heart. Emperor Yongmings mother was the first Empress of the late Emperor and was made the Empress because she had saved the late Emperors life. She didnt come from a noble family, but Emperor Yongming was still the first legitimate son. At that time, the first Emperor was still immersed in his gratitude and love for his mother, so he named him the crown prince. To apply the current words, it meant that a man in love was hot headed and made rash decisions. But as Emperor Yongmings mother fell out of favor, the former Emperor also began to neglect him as crown prince. New women entered the palace one by one. Those women with family support became the late Emperors favorite concubines. There was only one result for the Empress without a strong background, either to be abolished and sent to the cold palace or to die and perish. In order to protect him, Emperor Yongmings mother, knowing someone was going to poison her, endured the chronic poison, until she died. On her deathbed, she told Emperor Yongming not to take revenge, but to use all means possible to keep his crown prince seat. Since the Empress was poisoned to death, it caused an uproar in the court. Master Weng, who was the crown princes tutor, was the first to come forward and speak out, followed by General Dai, who was then a great general. The late Emperor executed the two concubines who were in favor at the time, but not their material families. In order to appease the crown princes anger and the discontent of loyal subjects such as Master Weng and Great General Dai, the late Emperor, either out of guilt or out of his weakness, dismissed the idea of abolishing the crown prince. After that, until Emperor Yongming ascended to the throne, he was persecuted by those big families, because as long as he did not die, no other royal son could become the crown prince. The late Emperor had made it clear that he would not abolish the crown prince. There are many dangers around Emperor Yongming and the people closest to him have become the most dangerous. Dai Qiyou was in danger several times and was poisoned because he was Emperor Yongmings confidant and the person Emperor Yongming liked the most. If it wasnt for Dai Qiyous high martial arts skills and the Generals Mansion behind him, he would have passed away a long time ago. Even if Dai Qiyou had become the Empress now, Emperor Yongming could not just sit back and relax. There were still many people secretly waiting for an opportunity to kill Dai Qiyou. Because Dai Qiyou was not dead, other people could not become the Emperors concubines or the Empress and had no chance to give birth to a prince. Emperor Yongmings hatred for these noble families was so great, that he would rather have an unstable kingdom and a difficult position on the throne than bow down to these families. He even planned to eradicate all these families one day! But this matter was very difficult, very difficult Emperor Yongming even made preparations for his descendants to complete it, if he could not complete it in this lifetime. Although this path was very difficult, Emperor Yongming knew that there was someone who would always accompany him and help him without complaint or regret. Dai Qiyou raised his head in Emperor Yongmings arms and said, Does Your Majesty want to see what is written in the other book? Empress join me. Emperor Yongming took the Empress hand and pulled him down to read the other book. Good! Excellent! Great! Inside Master Wengs study, from time to time, his excited shouts of approval could be heard. Old Master Wengs face was flushed, his eyes were round, and his beard was rising and falling, which was caused by his violent breathing. Sitting below him was Jiang Kangchen, who had come directly after coming out of the palace. Before Jiang Kangchen left, Elder Cen copied all the poems and lyrics that Shao Yunan recited and asked him to bring them to his Senior Brother. Elder Cen also attached a letter to Master Weng, so now that these things were in Master Wengs hands, he was very excited. After reading those classic poems and lyrics and reading the letter sent to him by his Senior Brother through Jiang Kangchen, Master Weng looked up with gleaming eyes. Kangchen, tell me more about what you heard and saw there! Jiang Kangchen immediately sat upright and told Master Weng in detail all the new things he had seen and heard in Xiushui Village during the New Year. Master Weng was as trustworthy and reliable as Elder Cen and was also one of the big backers that Shao Yunan wanted to get on his side. Not only did Jiang Kangchen not hide anything, but his words were full of admiration for Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. Master Weng was so excited to hear this that he wanted to make a personal trip to Xiushui Village to meet this wonderful person. Master Weng listened to Jiang Kangchen say that Shao Yunan did not want to go to the county school as a teacher, because he was afraid that his words might attract unnecessary trouble. Master Weng frowned when he heard Jiang Kangchen say that Elder Cen planned to recognize Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing as his adopted sons. Saying only Brother really acts fast. Hearing from Jiang Kangchen that Wang Shijing brought back a set of toys called a Rubiks Cube, but even Elder Cen could only play it to the fourth level, Master Weng felt very itchy. But upon hearing that there was only one set of Rubik cubes and they were left at the Wang residence, he immediately lamented, and asked Jiang Kangchen to draw a picture of what it looked like. Then he listened to him about playing mahjong together and how his junior brother, Elder Cen, would still play tricks, making Master Weng yell, Next time I see Junior Brother, I must be taught by him. After fighting with people in the capital every day and helping the Emperor to remove the obstacles in the imperial government, and then listening to Jiang Kangchens description of their New Years celebration, Master Weng wanted to go to Xiushui Village for some peace and quiet. When Jiang Kangchen finished, Master Weng stroked his beard and said, Kangchen, you must not talk about these things in public. The existence of that husband and wife duo will not be concealed for long, but we cant let them be exposed to people too soon either. There are still many dangers and obstacles we have to face. CH 84.2 Kangchen understands. Looking at Jiang Kangchen, Master Weng fell silent. Jiang Kangchen couldnt help but ask, Uncle Weng, do you have something you want to say to your nephew? Stroking his beard, Master Weng lowered his hand and said straightforwardly, Kangchen, the Dukes Mansion sent someone to ask about your whereabouts. Jiang Kangchens expression became startled and then sank. Master Weng continued, You are now apparently an imperial merchant chosen by the Emperor and the Empress, while the new tea and wine are hard to find. The business of that newly opened restaurant is also good and everyone knows that the proprietor behind that restaurant is the Empress. Under these circumstances, its impossible for the Dukes Mansion to not look for you. You should think about it. Jiang Kangchen pursed his lips. Master Weng asked, Do you still want to go back? Jiang Kangchen immediately said, Nephew has already left the Duke Mansion and Moxi also changed his surname to Jiang. Wouldnt it be hard to change it back? If that happened, the Dukes Mansion would really lose face. Elder Weng nodded approvingly. Its best if you can think like that. I know that you had no choice but to separate from Wu Jian, but Kangchen, you also need to understand one thing. The reason the Empress chose you is not because you are the Kangnings brother or due to my relationship with you, but because you are Jiang Kangchen and not the daughter-in-law of the Wu family. Jiang Kangchen nodded vigorously. Nephew understands. Nephew will never return to the Wu family. Just for the sake of Moxi, this nephew would never go back! That would be best. Master Wengs heart calmed down as he spoke. You are also tired, so dont go back. Just rest here. Yes. At this time, the housekeepers voice came from outside. Master Jiang Kangchen got up and opened the door, letting the housekeeper come in and say, Master, people from the palace have come. The Emperor has summoned you to the palace to discuss important matters and you will need to stay in the palace for some time. Master Weng looked in surprise at Jiang Kangchen who was also surprised and said, I understand. Go to the madam and ask her to prepare for my departure. Yes. The housekeeper left and Master Weng spoke. Elder is going to the palace for a few days, but you can still stay here for a few days. I am afraid that the Duke Mansion will look for you. As long as you dont want to go back, I can personally intervene. Jiang Kangchen said, Im sorry for causing you concern, but this nephew wants to solve this matter on his own first and if it really doesnt work, then I will ask Elder to step in. After thinking about it, Elder Weng nodded. Thats fine. But you must remember to not force yourself. Times are different now, so you dont need to worry about it so much anymore. Master Weng asked Jiang Kangchen to go and rest, making Jiang Kangchen leave first. Looking at the closed door, Elder Wengs eyes darkened in deep thought. Returning to the guest room where he always stayed in the Weng Mansion, Jiang Kangchen had just finished washing up and felt tired, laid on the bed tired, but unable to sleep. The last words of the Empress, he didnt understand them till now. But now he understood. The Empress did not want him to be disturbed by some people or things, referring to the Duke Mansion. A mocking smile appeared on Jiang Kangchens face as he closed his eyes. In the past, the Wu family bullied him due to the Jiang familys decline. Because his parents died powerlessly, they persecuted him. But now, seeing that he worked for the Empress and was directly put in charge of the wine and tea business, they all came knocking on his door. Jiang Kangchen wanted to follow Shao Yunans example and call them lowly. What kind of person did they think he was? He would never return to the Duke Mansion, even if he was starving to death. He would never forget the things they had done to him. Jiang Kangchen opened his eyes and took out the piece of jade he was wearing around his neck, the corners of his eyes were slightly red. The only person he missed from the Duke Mansion was that person. He closed his eyes tightly again, holding the piece of jade tightly, calling that persons name in his heart C Wu Jian. After being summoned by the Emperor, Master Weng and General Dai packed up some clothes and boarded the carriage that came to pick them up from the palace. Old General Dai was now over seventy years old, two years older than Master Weng. In this era, people like General Dai and Master Weng could be considered as long-lived people. Old General Dai, whose real name was Dai Yao, came from a poor background and was drafted at the age of 14 to fight at the border. It could be said that the glory of the Dai family was all achieved by Old General Dai, using his own flesh and blood. General Dai was born with great strength, fearless of life and death, brave in battle, and scheming. When the late Emperor was still a prince, Old General was made a General of Gussar by the Emperor of that time, and when the late Emperor was made Emperor, he had already led the defeat of enemy invasions several times and was made a great general by the late Emperor. In the late years of the late Emperor, the Grand General Mansion survived the turbulence and when the new Emperor ascended the throne, the descendants of Old General Dai continued to lead the troops into battle, driving the enemy out of the border and protecting the Great State of Yan. Two carriages stopped, almost one after the other at the entrance of the inner palace. Elder Weng and General Dai had the privilege to enter the palace by carriage. When the two old men met, they first looked at each other and smiled. Then Master Weng went forward to support Old General Dai, who was leaning on a crutch and asked with a smile, Elder Brother was also summoned by the Emperor? General Dai, who had been wounded and had a crippled leg, said with a smile, Yes. Were you also summoned by the Emperor? I dont know what is so important, but the Emperor has asked me to stay in the palace for a few days. Me too. Master Weng supported Old General Dai and slowly walked towards the inner palace step by step. The eunuch who picked them up said that the Emperor had summoned them to the Empress Jingyou palace. Old General Dai walked slowly with a limp, supporting himself on his crutches. The Old General was only two years older than Master Weng, but he looked much older than him. Years at the border leading in battle, not to mention how he ate and lived or worked hard, all kinds of hidden injuries caused devastation to his body. Old Generals leg was also not treated in time after his injury and the current medical technology was not developed enough, so although it was saved, it was still almost useless. But Old General Dai didnt want to show his weakness, even if it hurt to walk, so he always insisted on walking. Old General Dai still dragged such a crippled leg to guard the border. Later, when something happened to the Dai family, he dragged his broken leg to protect the Dai family and assisted Emperor Yongming to ascend the throne smoothly. Since Emperor Yongming came to the throne, Old General Dai rarely showed up and lived his old age inside his mansion, teaching the juniors of the Dai family. In todays Dai family, the eldest son Dai Mingjun inherited the title of Great General, while the second son Dai Mingrong was a Hussar General who was only second to the Great General, as well as a third son, Dai Mingge, who joined the Ministry of Justice and was a retainer. Old General Dai also had a daughter, third born, named Dai Yingru, who married Jiang Ye, the deputy general of Dai Mingjuns army and the second son of the Jiang family. But, the most scandalous thing was that Qiyou, the current Empress, was also a descendant of the Dai family. Although he was from a side branch, he had lived in the Dai family since he was a child. Later he became the princes companion and later the Empress. The Dai family could be said to be the most prominent family in the Great State of Yan at present. However, this generation of their family had always kept a low profile. Even if the Empress was from the Dai family, the Dai family had never done any evil deeds like bullying others. Old General Dai was very strict in following the rules, so his control over his family was also extremely strict. This was especially true after a major event happened to the Dai family more than ten years ago, which made the Dai family act even more low-key and cautious. After the two old men walked a few steps, a group of people came to meet them, carrying two soft sedan chairs. As soon as he saw the soft sedan chair, Old General Dais expression turned ugly. The man at the head of the group immediately saluted and said, Old General, Master Weng, the weather is cold and the Emperor is afraid that you would suffer from the cold weather, so he ordered us servants to pick you up. Master Weng knew that Old General Dai did not like people treating him like a cripple and would especially reject the palaces soft sedan chair, so he said, Today is really cold and the spring is expected to be colder. Brother, the Emperor has called you and I to discuss something important, so lets not delay it any longer and go there faster by sedan chair. Old General Dai grunted and reluctantly got into the sedan chair, waving away the young eunuchs hand, not allowing anyone to help him. Zhuo Jin shook his head helplessly and when the two old men were seated, just ordered the sedan chairs to rise. In order to divert the displeasure of the Old General, Master Weng asked, Eunuch Zhuo, do you know what the Emperor has urgently summoned us two old men for? Eunuch Zhuo said with a mysterious expression, You two old men will know when you arrive. If I say anything, Im afraid the Emperor will be displeased. The two of them become interested. Elder Weng asked again, Is something serious going on? Eunuch Zhuo said with a smile, Of course its a big deal, but from what I saw, its not a bad thing. The Emperor also ate an extra meal in the afternoon in Jingyou palace. The two old men looked at each other, their hearts suddenly relaxing a bit. As long as its not a bad thing, how big was it? But there was nothing to be afraid of. Even if the sky collapsed, these two old men would be the first to cover the Emperor. CH 85.1 When Old Master Weng and Old General Dai arrived at Jingyou Palace, the smiling Emperor Yongming immediately offered them a seat and then took out two thick books and said, Old Master, Old General, you must see it. Eunuch Jin stepped forward to take the two books and then gave them to the two elders respectively. Since the Emperor asked them, the two old men opened the books and looked at them without asking what they were about. In Old Master Wengs hand was a book about the economic development of the Great State of Yan and in the hands of Old General Dai, was a book about the relief fund. Emperor Yongming drank chrysanthemum tea and chewed some spiced peanuts, very leisurely. After a while, Emperor Yongming smiled mischievously towards the Empress, making the Empress also smile. The two looked at the agitated Old Master Weng and Old General Dai, understanding their mood at this moment. Old General Dai finished reading first and raised his head excitedly. Emperor Yongming immediately said, Dont worry Old General, you can look at the book in Old Master Wengs hands later. In front of the Emperor, it was really inconvenient for Old General Dai to urge Old Master Weng, but he was still very anxious. That person was so slow! Reading through the book so slowly! Finally, after about an incense stick of time, Master Weng finished reading it. Old General, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, directly grabbed the book from his hand and put his own in Master Wengs hand, before starting to read. The old man couldnt care less whether the Emperor and the Empress were present or not, he just couldnt wait to read it. By the time the two old men had finished reading, the Emperor had already begun to drink a second cup of chrysanthemum tea. After finishing, Elder Weng caught his breath and said, Your Majesty, just what is this?! Although Master Weng had already heard about it from Jiang Kangchen, seeing these two books still gave him a shock. How could Shao Yunans introduction of modern concepts for business and the structure of a foundation not cause shock in ancient times?! Old General interrupted Master Weng and directly said, Your Majesty, Empress, I might not understand anything about economy and business, but whatever you want me to do, I will do. It is up to Your Majesty and the Empress to decide. But this relief fund Old General Dai stood up and was about to kneel, making Emperor Yongming hurriedly get up and go over to him, startled. What is Old General trying to do? You can say what you want sitting down. Emperor Yongming and the Empress personally helped General Dai to sit down. After the Emperor and Empress also sat down, General Dai eagerly said, Your Majesty, Empress, this relief fund must be implemented! If this relief fund exists, the soldiers at the border will have no more worries. Good deeds will only accumulate blessings and virtues! Master Weng also followed, This is for the greater good! Great good! Your Majesty, Empress, I would like to donate 1,000 taels of silver to this relief fund! General Dai I will also donate one thousand taels! Dai Qiyou expected these two people to get this excited, especially his uncle. The dead and disabled soldiers have always been the thing the Old General was most concerned about. This relief fund had also not yet been established, but it had already received a donation of two thousand taels of silver. Dai Qiyou believed that under the leadership of these two respected veterans, the relief fund would at least get a lot of donations from court officials. But Dai Qiyou asked eunuch Zhuo Jin to serve tea to the two old men and said, There is no rush to donate the silver. We must first set up this relief fund and create some detailed regulations. This is also one of the reasons why the Emperor invited you two to the palace. However, the origin of this relief fund is something I should tell you more about. Im all ears. Dai Qiyou nodded towards Zhuo Jin, who immediately opened the box placed next to the phoenix chair, making the two old men puzzled when they saw it filled with gold. Dai Qiyou wistfully said, There are 3,500 taels of gold here, which was gifted to Young General Dai by Wang Shijing, a villager of Xiushui Village and his male wife Shao Yunan. Old General Dais face changed abruptly and he stood up immediately. No! This matter must never be done! Knowing that his uncle had misunderstood, Dai Qiyou just said, Uncle, dont be anxious, I havent finished yet. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan are the people who created the new tea and wine. Master Weng was aware of this matter, but Dai Qiyou didnt tell Old General Dai about it because of his health and to avoid suspicion. He just sent him the new tea and wine, which the Old General liked very much. Old General Dai also didnt ask any questions about it and just asked for the Empress explanation. These 3,500 taels of gold were originally the dividends the two of them earned, but Wang Shijing voluntarily gave all of it to Young General Dai. Instead of giving it away, it is better to say that it was to share the Emperors worries and do his bit for the court. Wang Shijing was once a centurion under the command of Young General Dai, but after he was wounded, he was allowed to return home. Wang Shijing said that the Young General was very kind to him and he knew that the court could not pay the soldiers enough money. He was concerned about his fellow soldiers and friends who were still at the border, so he donated this money with the hope that it would provide more food and animal feed, warm clothes, and meat for the soldiers at the border. These gold were brought back by Jiang Kangchen. At the time, Jiang Kangchen was deeply moved and also wanted to donate money. However, if we donate it all to General Dai Zhan, it will definitely cause dissatisfaction among the other generals, but if I donate it to the other generals, I am afraid that the money will end up in someones pocket. In this way, Shao Yunan came up with the idea of the relief fund which was later discussed by Elder Cen Yuebai, the county magistrate Jiang Kangning, Elder Cens student Kang Rui, and other people to improve it, finally becoming the book you two elders read. Elder Weng immediately said, This old minister already heard from Kangchen about this matter. Its very good! That Wang Shijing deeply remembers the kindness of the young general and was also once a soldier under his command. Now that he has a surplus, he wants to repay the kindness and do something practical for the soldiers at the border. He is really righteous! I am willing to do my best for this relief fund! Emperor Yongming sighed. The court doesnt have enough money, but if it had more generous people like Wang Shijing, the soldiers at the border wouldnt be starving. After all, its still me, the Emperor, who is incompetent. Your Majesty! The Empress, Elder Weng, and Old General Dai all become anxious. If they wanted to blame someone, they should blame the old Emperor! Emperor Yongming waved his hand and said, That Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan are willing to donate so much gold makes me grateful to them. Although they do not want any reward, with their contributions to our Great State of Yan, I will gladly do it. He looked at the person who was still frowning because of his earlier remark and reached out to hold his hand. Why, has the Empress thought of how I should reward them? CH 85.2 The Empress firmly held the Emperors hand. After thinking for a while, he said. How about after the treasury fills up a bit, the Emperor gives a decree to build a merit monument for them both. Master Weng spoke out. I second the motion. Your Majesty, I also have some poems and lyrics to submit, which were written by Shao Yunan, please look at them. Oh? Let me see. Emperor Yongming curiously took them from eunuch Zhuo Jins hand. The Empress also leaned over. Those poems and lyrics brought revolutionary shock to Master Weng, just like the idea of the relief fund to Old General Dai, who was always worried about the soldiers. For Emperor Yongming and Dai Qiyou who were responsible for the country, whether it were these poems, lyrics, the relief fund, or the economic development plan, they were all shocking and extremely needed things. Old General Dai never understood business or studied poetry, so what he was most concerned about was when the relief fund would be opened and operated. Old master Wang greatly appreciated the business development plan, but he was also not a businessman, so he didnt know how to revive or even grow the Great State of Yans economic strength. What he cared about the most was how these poems and lyrics would bring changes to the education circle. However, the basis for all these to be perfected was the wealth of the Great State of Yan. A countrys level of economic development included many aspects and it could not be simply explained in a few words, nor could it be developed in one book. So Shao Yunan just told the people of this era in which direction to go. Nowadays, in the Great State of Yan agriculture was relatively developed, with the handicraft industry as second. This made commercial development average, but in Shao Yunans eyes, they were all underdeveloped. In this plan, Shao Yunan listed in detail the countrys economic development and what aspects they should focus on. For agriculture, Shao Yunan proposed to build water reserves, encourage the development of land, as well as paying attention to the improvement of the design of agricultural tools to vigorously develop agricultural technology. They should also develop animal husbandry and give high rewards for those who have contributed to the development of agriculture, giving out a total of 11 recommendations. In the handicraft industry, Shao Yunan proposed to improve the social status of artisans and encourage them to innovate. There were eight suggestions, such as increasing the variety of the silk industry and creating more advanced skills, as well as developing the ceramic industry. On the commercial side, Shao Yunan made even more suggestions. Clothing, food, housing, and transportation were the most core elements of business development. New tea, new wine, including restaurants, were just the food aspect. As the saying goes, to get rich, first build roads. Shao Yunan started with transportation for the Great State of Yan, introducing the model of modern days resorts, commercial housing, high-end neighborhoods, banks, convenience stores, the courier industry a total of 27 recommendations. At the same time, Shao Yunan also proposed that education should not have a fixed outcome. Education should be applied to all walks of life, for scholars to inherit, develop, and pass on. Being an official should not be the only path for scholars. On that day, Emperor Yongming, the Empress, Elder Weng, and General Dai talked about the two books, as well as the poems and lyrics in Jingyou Palace until late at night. That night, Elder Weng and the Old General stayed in the palace. While all the court officials and dignitaries were paying close attention to the movements in the palace, they speculated in secret if the Emperor was about to make a big move. It was nightfall, but Emperor Yongming was still in high spirits and in his arms was Empress Qiyou, who had already fallen asleep. It could be said this was the most relaxed day Emperor Yongming had had since he ascended the throne. Although the difficulties he now faced were still in front of him, at least now he could see real hope in reviving the Great State of Yan. Emperor Yongming had always been thirsty for wisdom and now he had gotten great wisdom in the form of a person who did not value fame and power, but just wanted to be a simple farmer. For this reason alone, Emperor Yongming wanted to greatly reward Jiang Kangning who found him. Emperor Yongming could not wait to summon that person to the palace. That person could not only brew amazing tea and wine, but also made other rare things. He could also advise him. In the end, however, Emperor Yongming, on the advice of Elder Weng and the Empress, suppressed this idea for now. By summoning Shao Yunan to the palace as a strategist, Shao Yunan would be pushed to the front stage. He was the Emperor and should have been the supreme being who held the power of life and death over the world, but to make it happen, he still needed to eradicate all the obstacles and really hold the power in his hands. The Empress words also made sense. Since that person was not willing to enter the capital, forcing him to come would be counterproductive. He was also about to become Elder Cen Yuebais adopted son and Jiang Kangnings sworn brother, plus his husband, Wang Shijing once served under Young General Dai, so he could not stay away for long anyway. With what he has done so far, he also has the intention to contribute to the court and to him, the Emperor, so he might as well go along with it and let Shao Yunan be an idle farmer for now. But the most important hope he placed on Shao Yunan was the ability to cure Dai Qiyou. Every time he thought of the abdominal pain Qiyou endured due to the remaining poison in his body, Emperor Yongming felt like his heart was cut with a knife. In this life, he has no guilt to anyone except this person. However, he could only watch his beloved person suffer, without being able to do anything about it. Dropping a soft kiss on Dai Qiyous face, Emperor Yongming continued to think deeply. Now he was full of energy, really wanting the Great State of Yan to enter the prosperous age written in the book on economic development. After staying in Master Wengs residence for one night, Jiang Kangchen left early the next morning to go back to his own residence. Master Weng would not return for the time bening and the palace had sent word that he would stay in the palace for at least half a month this time. This matter set the upper class of the capital abuzz and Jiang Kangchen, who knew the key point, was full of joy and expectation. He sincerely hoped that the Great State of Yan would get better and that Shao Yunans ideas could become a reality. As soon as he returned to his mansion, his housekeeper Jiang Zhuang came out to greet Jiang Kangchen, saying right after Jiang Kangchen stepped into the house, Master, there is a letter waiting for you. As he spoke, he took out the letter and handed it to him with both hands. Jiang Kangchen took the letter and said, Im going to the Yunlong Pavilion to meet Lord An in a while, so get the carriage ready. Yes. Jiang Zhuang went out and closed the door. Jiang Kangchen tore open the envelope and instead of a letter inside, a blooming plum blossom poured out. Seeing the plum blossom, Jiang Kangchen was stunned for a moment, then he clenched his jaw and held the plum blossom tightly. CH 86.1 In the account room in the backyard of Yunlong Pavilion, Eunuch An was listening to the report from the shopkeeper. Business at Yunlong Pavilion was booming, so a lot of ingredients needed to be purchased every day, with money going in and out all the time and made the shopkeeper need to report to Eunuch An every day. Since it was around the time of the New Year, the restaurant was full of customers. The restaurant had just opened not long ago and many things still needed to be done by Eunuch An personally. Adding to this were the newly opened snack store, flower tea store, etc. and their inspection was also part of Eunuch Ans responsibility, making him too busy to do anything else. He urgently summoned Jiang Kangchen back to the capital. Thanks to the inspiration from Shao Yunan, after Eunuch An returned to the capital, he asked the Empress to build a greenhouse specifically for growing vegetables. This was not to earn money like the tea or wine, but the Empress still made the decision to build a large greenhouse at the outskirts of the capital. A total of ten greenhouses were built to supply the restaurants needs. Sometimes they would also send some vegetables to the palace, but most of the vegetables grown there were used by the restaurant. Therefore, other restaurants in the capital were more or less short on vegetables, resulting in a shortage of dishes. But Yunlong Pavilion could supply a variety of fresh vegetables every day, making their customers choose to go there even more often. This also led the proprietors behind those restaurants to send people to inquire about where the vegetables at Yunlong Pavilion actually came from. When he was informed that Jiang Kangchen had returned, Eunuch An was so anxious that he asked him to hurry. As soon as Jiang Kangchen stepped into the room, Eunuch An called out, Youve finally come back. He then waved his hand to let the shopkeeper go out and asked, Did Yunan ask you to bring back anything? Jiang Kangchen smiled. Naturally, I did. Yunan also made a new paste and asked me to bring it back to you Lord An, as well as some dishes and snacks. But most importantly, Shao Yunan also came up with a new idea, please look at it. Jiang Kangchen presented the plan for the hot pot store, but Eunuch An took it and put it aside, asking slightly anxiously, When will Yunans tea and wine come out at the earliest? People have come everyday to ask about it, even a kilo of third-class tea has come to this number already! Eunuch An raised two fingers, Jiang Kangchen blinked, Two hundred taels of silver a kilo? Eunuch An gave him a look that said, How petty do you think I am? and spoke loudly, Two thousand taels! Hiss! Jiang Kangchen got goosebumps. Two thousand taels? Isnt first-class tea only 2,000 taels?! The third-class tea was just 100 taels a kilo before! That was before! Eunuch An wiped the sweat on his forehead. The special tea and first-class tea now have a price of ten thousand taels of silver a kilo! The fruit wine has also gone up to a thousand taels, but we still dont have any goods at hand! Jiang Kangchens eyes widened. What? When did it happen?! I was in the palace just yesterday, but the Empress didnt mention it? Eunuch An was so anxious that he slapped the table. Someone came to us yesterday and offered us this amount, and there were several of them! How could we dare to tell His Majesty about it. If I knew about it before, I wouldnt have sold all the tea and wine. Its such a big loss! Jiang Kangchen also became anxious. This what kind of people were they? This price is simply too high! Eunuch An said, It was a merchant from the Shanren Tribe and the Xianlu Kingdom! They got some tea and wine from other places and now they are willing to pay this price. Jiang Kangchen froze for a moment. At this time, he suddenly remembered that Shao Yunan said that in the future, they would sell wine and tea to other countries to earn money. It has not been that long and now merchants from other countries have come to their Great State of Yan to buy wine and tea! Thinking of Shao Yunans business and economic development idea Jiang Kangchen swallowed, tongue-tied. Well, then its good? He was also out of ideas. Eunuch An gritted his teeth and said, Lets send a letter to Yunan to ask him to think of something. That kid has a lot of ideas, so he might come up with a good idea for us. Thousands of silvers are right in front of us. If we can not take it, we will have no face to show in front of the Emperor for years to come! Hearing this, Jiang Kangchen became anxious. What can Yunan do? Tea leaves cant be picked until the rainy season after the New Year. Qingming tea was also sealed not long ago, so it will be a while before it can be sold. The wine will take even longer. Eunuch An said, We also know, but the Emperor and Empress are now short of money, so if we have such a large amount of money right in front of us, we cant let it go or we will become sinners! Yunan always has a lot of ideas, so he might think of a good way. You can write in the letter that if they are able to come up with a good idea, they can call me Uncle! Jiang Kangchen didnt know what to say now. Eunuch An was the eunuch beside the Empress, so his status was even higher than Zhuo Jins, otherwise the Empress would not be confident to let Eunuch An take charge of the external business. The people who wanted Eunuch An to be their godfather or uncle were numerous. There were many officials in their dynasty who kept it in mind, but to have Eunuch An take the initiative and be willing to be called uncle really gave a big face. In the end, Jiang Kangchen could only say, Lets see what Yunan says. Are these people still in the capital? Eunuch An nodded. I told them that I would give them an answer in half a month and hope that Yunan will be able to do something in this time, giving us some good news. Jiang Kangchen said, Lord An, dont be in a hurry. Even if the business fails this time, they will do business with us in a few months. Didnt Yunan also speak about it? By that time we will have even more good tea and wine in our hands. Eunuch An said, You dont understand. I dont know how many people are staring at us now. If we cant make these few deals this time.. lets not speak about it any longer. If we cant make these deals, not to mention how those people will speculate behind our back. Now that the Marquis house has secretly sent people to buy tea and wine, we can only sell small, but still get big connections. If Marquis Hengyuan wants to do this business, even if we have tea and wine in the future we might not be able to rise to this price again. Jiang Kangchen understood. This was probably the business opportunity Shao Yunan was talking about. He frowned. Would the Marquis Hengyuan mansion dare to steal our business so openly? Dont they know that our business actually belongs to the Emperor and Empress? Eunuch An immediately spoke sarcastically. How could they not know? They simply dont put the Emperor and the Empress in their eyes. The Marquis of Hengyuan mansions treasury is many times more abundant than the treasury of our country, but has the Marquis of Hengyuan ever shared the Emperors worries when he needed money? Who did not know that the Hengyuan Marquis wanted to marry his eldest daughter into the palace, but the Emperor refused? He probably still wishes for the Emperor to have no money. CH 86.2 Jiang Kangchen was now also a member of the Empress staff, so in a way he was also considered Eunuch Ans colleague, so Eunuch An spoke directly to him. Jiang Kangchen had also heard of this matter before. During the reign of Emperor Gaozu, there were two dukes and three marquises, namely the Wu family of the Duke of An, the Chu family of the Duke of Ning, the Wei family of the Marquis of Hengyuan, the Zheng family of the Marquis of Zhaoyang, and the Lu family of the Marquis of Zhengyuan. During Emperor Kangsheng, the first Emperors reign, the number increased to three dukes and five marquis, the Duke of Lus Su family, the Marquis of Pingans Zeng family, and the Marquis of Jinglings Bai family. In the later years of Emperor Kangshengs reign, the Lu family and the Jingling family were deprived of their titles because of their affinity with the Dai family, but their titles were restored after Emperor Yongming came to power. Nowadays, it is widely circulated in the capital that there were five dukes, five marquises, one great general, and one King referring to Luo Rongwang, the only prince of Yan Kingdom, while the great general referred to the Dai family. Among the ten largest families today, the Wei family of the Marquis of Hengyuan was the richest. The Weis were also a major businessman before the first Emperor established the country. At that time, the head of the Wei family followed the first Emperor to conquer the world and provided him with a lot of financial assistance. After the first Emperor ascended the throne, his status changed from a low-status businessman to a powerful Marquis. Afterwards, relying on their relationship with the Emperor, the Wei family monopolized the business of the entire Great State of Yan and became a true commercial Emperor of the Great State of Yan. At the same time, as one of the oldest families in the Great State of Yan, the Marquis of Hengyuan naturally sent many men and women to the palace to seek greater benefits and power for their own family. The late Emperors favorite male and female concubines were also from the Wei family. In the bloody storm before Emperor Yongmings accession to the throne, the men and women brought into the palace by the aristocratic families were killed or driven out of the palace, breaking the Wei familys connection to the palace. After that, the Hengyuan Marquis and other big families tried to force Emperor Yongming to choose new concubines in order to send their clansmen into the palace to the Emperors side again. It was a pity that Emperor Yongming was a rare love-sick person, who had a deep rooted hatred toward the aristocratic families. These aristocrats also had nothing to do with Emperor Yongming. It was precisely because of this that Emperor Yongming had such a difficult time. Eunuch An, who was absolutely loyal to the Emperor and the Empress, gritted his teeth when he mentioned those people who bullied the Emperor and Empress. He was so anxious, not only due to such a large amount of money, but he also did not want to provide the Hengyuan Marquis with the first opportunity. No matter what method was used, he had to take hold of these big rich merchants, who had a lot of money in their pockets, in his hands. The Great State of Yan was spoiled by the previous Emperor and had been at war for years. The whole country was poor. But in contrast, the fierce style of the Dashan tribe, together with their geographical location, could be regarded as a peaceful country with a lot of money. From a modern point of view, these two countries were full of local tyrants that were not short of money. If Shao Yunan was here, he would have asked, If these two countries are so rich, how come they didnt take the opportunity to divide up the Great State of Yan? Lets insert a bit of historical background here. The Dashan tribe is a tribal alliance of twenty to thirty small tribes, rich in resources and tough citizens. It can be said that the mountain water they relied on could bring them rich profits. Although the style of the Dashan tribe was tough, they were not willing to go to war with the Great State of Yan, because the Dashan tribes population was not as large as the Great State of Yans. For another, they were also invaded by the Huhar state at the same time. The Great State of Yan only began to weaken in the later years of the late emperor and even so was still able to repel the attacks of the Huhar state. Unless they were idle, the Dashan tribe would not take the initiative to attack the Great State of Yan. The country of Xianlu and the Great State of Yan were far apart, separated by heavy mountainous terrain. The Xianlu Kingdom was near the sea and their main enemy were the Si bandits from the Great Si Country on the other side of the sea. Because of the sea, the country of Xianlu had well developed ships and most of their business was done overseas. Due to money, the people of Xianlu country preferred a comfortable life. Coupled with the distance from the Great State of Yan, they would rarely take the initiative to attack the Great State of Yan. So, it could be said that the relationship between the Dashan tribe and Xianlu country and the Great State of Yan was quite harmonious. The Great State of Yan was poor and Emperor Yongming had thought about earning some money from the Dashan tribe and Xianlu country, but suffered from the lack of access. The business of the Great State of Yan was monopolized by the Hengyuan Marquis and Emperor Yongming did not have subordinates who were very good at business. Even if he did, it would be difficult to bypass the mountain that was the Hengyuan Marquis. Now that Emperor Yongming finally had a business that could be completely free from the influence and control of the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion, how could he let it be taken by the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion again? Thinking about this key point, Jiang Kangchen comforted Eunuch An and said, Lord An, this matter must not be rushed or we will first mess up our own position. I think this matter should be submitted to His Majesty first and then lets see if Yunan will think of something. I ate a lot of delicious food at Yunans place during the New Year and wrote down the recipes. I came back this time to discuss with you about opening a hot pot restaurant. We can also add roast duck to Yunlong Pavilions dishes. Hot pot restaurant? Roast duck? Eunuch An keenly sensed a business opportunity. Jiang Kangchen immediately introduced what hot pot was and what roasted duck was in detail, then he also explained how he felt after eating them, making the eyes of Eunuch An shine brighter and brighter. Before Jiang Kangchen finished speaking, Eunuch An had already slapped the table saying, Open! While its still cold, this hot pot restaurant should be opened immediately! We must let the chef study and research this roasted duck recipe first and serve it as soon as possible. By coincidence, His Majestys farm is raising a lot of sheep, which was originally given by the Emperor to His Majesty to warm his body. Jiang Kangchen smiled and hurriedly said, Then lets go and acquire some sheep, and keep those sheep for His Majesty to keep his body warm. Eunuch An sighed. His Majesty now has abdominal pain when eating mutton, so he didnt eat any for a long time. But sheep can still be sold for money, His majesty raising them is just right. Jiang Kangchen closed his mouth as Eunuch An immediately said with excitement again, Come, lets talk about this hot pot restaurant, then we will go to the palace to report to His Majesty about the hot pot restaurant, tea, and wine. It was already night when Jiang Kangchen returned to the Jiang house from Cloud Dragon Pavilion. He and Eunuch An discussed for a whole day about the future development of the Cloud Dragon Pavilion and Hot Pot restaurant, as well as the new dishes. After discussing for a long time, the two of them casually had a bowl of noodles to fill their stomach, as their brain was still full of trading and earning money. To be honest, a few months ago, Jiang Kangchen could not imagine that his life would be so busy and full. With this, his heart became more solid and relaxed. It was as if all the shackles that had been trapping him for a long time were gone. After returning home, Jiang Kangchen washed away his tiredness, but instead of going to bed immediately, he went to his desk and wrote in his memorial. Eunuch An was in charge of the business accounts, so Jiang Kangchen didnt interview with it. He was mainly responsible for expanding the business. This was full of difficulties and challenges for Jiang Kangchen, who had previously been living in seclusion in the Duke mansion for many years and only did some small business in the capital, but it also filled him with energy. During his time in Xiushui Village, he learned a lot of business skills from Shao Yunan. Although it was difficult, he could still handle it. The amount of tea and wine was small now, so it was in short supply in the capital. But in the future, the amount of tea and wine would increase. How should he break through the suppression and blockage of the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion and the other big merchants of the Great State of Yan and make the Emperor and Empress business a success? This was the main problem he had to solve. By the time Jiang Kangchen finished his work, it was already late at night. He was so tired that he couldnt keep his eyes open, so he just went directly to bed, kicking off his shoes and pulling the quilt over his head to sleep. This was once completely impossible for him to do. His son Jiang Moxi was sent to Xiushui Village, which was the same as eliminating his last point of concern. Now he only needed to rush forward for himself, for his son, for his brother Kangning, and for the Jiang family that was already in heaven. The faint fragrance of plum blossoms entered his nose and Jiang Kangchen fell asleep with his head next to the pillow. In his dreams, someone hugged him tightly murmuring into his ear, Kangchen Kangchen CH 87.1 Eunuch An sent someone to deliver an urgent letter to Shao Yunan. On the fourth night after that, someone sent from the capital knocked on the gate of the Wang family mansion and delivered Eunuch Ans secret letter to Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. After reading the letter, Shao Yunans head began to hurt. Lord An is giving me a problem. Im not a Yixiu who can solve all kinds of intractable diseases. There is tea, wine, and goats milk fruit in the space that can indeed be given to him, but the main problem is can they really be taken out? Wang Shijing was also worried. Things that shouldnt exist, shouldnt be conjured out of thin air. All the tea and goats milk wine they made with their own hands were handed over to lord An, so how could they now give more? But Lord Ans letter also stated the reason for being so anxious and they were really in a dilemma. Wang Shijing thought for a long time and said, Wife, why dont we write a letter and ask Lord An to appease those people first. Its not long before tea picking season, so lets just ask them to wait patiently. Shao Yunan shook his head. No. Lord An said that the Hengyuan Mansion has already collected some tea and wine at a high price in order to snatch away this business opportunity. You see, when the new tea and wine come out this year, the Hengyuan Marquis will definitely try to steal some. Now its not just a matter of buying and selling, but a struggle for strength. Wang Shijing didnt understand. This Hengyuan Marquis Mansion is really not afraid of death? Shao Yunan I guess they are desperate to die. They must know that they are already a thorn in the Emperors side, so they might as well seize every opportunity to suppress the Emperors strength. That way, the Emperor can only turn to them if he wants to move. What the Emperor needs most now is money. They dont want to allow him to have money so he can gain more strength. There might also be other families participating in this matter. Its a political matter that ordinary people like us will have no say. Wang Shijing became a little anxious. Then what should we do? We cant take tea out of the space, right? Shao Yunan rubbed his forehead as Wang Shijing wrapped his arms around him, blaming himself. I am too stupid and cant help you. It has nothing to do with you. It was supposed to be difficult. Shao Yunan thought about it and asked, Shijing, how much do you know about the Dashan tribe and the Xianlu Kingdom? Wang Shijing had been a soldier, so he was naturally clear about the situation of the countries around the Great State of Yan. He told in detail everything he knew to his wife. Shao Yunan listened and gained some understanding of these two countries. The people of the Dashan Tribe were relatively tough, strong in fighting, and united, but their population was small. They were also backward overall and did not like change, which could also be seen from the fact they didnt take the initiative to attack the Great State of Yan. They lived in a place with a good natural environment and no shortage of supplies. So as long as they were not attacked by others, they would live peacefully, similar to the minority groups that Shao Yunan knew. CH 87.2 Xianlu Country was a coastal country that was also rich in resources.Because it was far from the Great State of Yan and separated by a hilly area with a threat from other enemy countries, it was also more friendly to the Great State of Yan. Likewise, because of its abundant materials, people did not worry about food and clothing. In addition, they also engaged in sea trade, so their country was relatively rich. In comparison, although the Great State of Yan also has territory near the sea, the environment there was harsh, so the people of the Great State of Yan mainly lived inland. After learning about these two countries, Shao Yunan discussed Shijing, do you think this will work? Lord Ans purpose is to retain the merchants. We just need to help him achieve it. The people of this mountain tribe are tough and may prefer to drink strong wine. We may be able to repackage the liquor in the space, saying that we brewed it ourselves and say the amount is small because we needed to use food. If they like it, they can only wait patiently. As for Xianlu Country, we can seduce them with rice wine. Anyway, as long as we dont let them be pulled away by the Marquis of Hengyuan it will be fine. Wang Shijing said, I think people in Xianlu Country would like liquor. I once heard someone say that Xianlu Country is cold and has long winters, so they might prefer stronger wine. But, what if they dont want goats milk wine and want liquor? Can you make it? Shao Yunan replied, Ive learned that liquor is mainly about the distillation method and I have a full set of tools in the space, but I cant brew the same taste as the famous wine. We should just give them ordinary liquor and keep the good one for you to drink. Its better if they ask for liquor. Liquor is limited, so if they want it, they would need to go through action. In this way, we would also earn more money. Wang Shijing looked at his wife adoringly. My wife is very good. What about the tea? Shao Yunan said, We told the outside world that we have run out of tea, so we definitely cant take it out at this moment. As I guessed, the people of the mountain tribe will probably prefer wine anyway. Xianlu Country Shao Yunan wondered if the people from Xianlu Country would be like those of Taiji Country. People from that country liked to eat kimchi, miso soup, seafood, barbecue and so on. He said, I will make several kinds of kimchi and then make some barbecue sauce, and so on. Lets see if the people from Xianlu Country would like it. If they like it, I will have a bit more confidence. Wang Shijing said, The people of the mountain tribe also like to eat roasted meat, they mainly eat meat. Thats even better. Eunuch Ans side was in a hurry and when they thought of a solution, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing immediately started to act on it. A lot of the liquor in the space was in glass bottles, so they definitely couldnt use it. Shao Yunan poured the liquor into clay jars, not caring if it would affect the taste of the wine. Wang Shijing followed Shao Yunans request and prepared the ingredients for making kimchi and then lent Shao Yunan a hand. The two of them worked in the space for two whole nights, before asking the person who delivered the letter to them and who was waiting for their reply, to deliver two small jars of liquor and a bamboo box of various kimchi, barbecue sauce, and so on to Eunuch An in an urgent manner. The barbecue sauce was Shao Yunans own sauce, based with seasonings prepared by him. He had done his best to retain the merchants and could only leave the rest to Eunuch An. In the capital, Eunuch An was waiting anxiously. He had already informed the Empress about this matter and both the Empress and the Emperor gave him a deadly order to keep the merchants of the Mountain People Tribe and the Xianlu Country no matter what and not let Marquis Hengyuan take them away. Emperor Yongming was so angry that he lost his temper in Jingyou Palace when he heard that Marquis Hengyuan was trying to openly rob him of business. It could only be because they really didnt take him seriously as the Emperor. The Empress could only appease Emperor Yongming. The patience they showed now would only be rewarded twice as much later. Looking at such a furious Emperor Yongming, the Empress no longer felt anger and only hoped that Shao Yunan would have an idea. After waiting anxiously for eleven days, looking at the half-month deadline Eunuch An was so anxious that he developed a mouth ulcer. Even Jiang Kangchen couldnt eat and sleep. He also didnt want to go back to his mansion, so he helped and accompanied Eunuch An every day in Yunlong Pavilion. On the twelfth day, Eunuch An, who had not yet woken up, was called for by his subordinates. Eunuch An was now basically living in Yunlong Pavilion, as he ate and slept there. When he heard that the confidant he sent to Xiushui Village had returned, Eunuch An immediately jumped up from his bed. Go and wake Master Jiang up. The person who came immediately ran to call Jiang Kangchen. When Eunuch An and Jiang Kangchen ran into the backyard almost one after another, both of them were disheveled and their hair was messy. Eunuch An, who was still wearing his sleeping clothes shouted, Where is everyone? Where is everyone? What did Yunan say? My Lord. An Yi, who had just rushed back without even bothering to take a sip of water, knelt down on one knee, sweating in front of Eunuch An and saluted. He then quickly stood up and took out Shao Yunans letter from his lapel and gave it to Eunuch An. Eunuch An almost snatched it away as An Yi said, The two masters wanted this slave to give this box to your Excellency. They didnt say anything else. Only that they want you to read the letter first, before opening the boxes. Eunuch An I see. You have worked hard. Go to the account room to get 5 taels of silver, then you are free to go home and rest for three days. Thank you, Your Excellency. An Yi knelt down and thanked him, then got up and left. Lord An, quickly read what Yunan wrote. With no outsiders left, Jiang Kangchen urged. Eunuch An hurriedly took out the letter, as Jiang Kangchen went over to read it together with him. Looking at it, Eunuch An and Jiang Kangchen showed surprised expressions on their faces as they quickly finished reading. Eunuch An then stuffed the letter into Jiang Kangchens hand, squatted down, and began to open the box. Jiang Kangchen read the letter again and said with a smile, It really is Yunan. He really has a lot of ideas. But when did this kid make liquor? I just came back, but didnt hear him mention anything about it. Eunuch An, who had already opened the box, looked at the contents while laughing and cursing. That kid loves to surprise us. The next time we see him, we have to talk to him. If we knew he had this liquor, we wouldnt be in such a hurry. Jiang Kangchen squatted down and asked, Your Excellency, do you think those people will like this liquor? Eunuch An thought about it and said, Lets enter the palace right now and let the Emperor and Empress taste it first. Okay. Recently, Emperor Yongming was in a good mood. Elder Weng and General Dai had also returned to their respective mansions. To outsiders, it seemed that Emperor Yongming was discussing business with them, but what really happened was that the business only took one morning and after that it was time for the four of them to play mahjong. If it wasnt for the strong self-control of Elder Weng and Old General Dai, Emperor Yongming would still be indulging in it. Because of this, the two old men who were originally planning to live in the palace for half a month, stayed for a month and then hurried back to their own houses, because if they didnt leave they would also be addicted. After dealing with the political affairs, Emperor Yongming was chatting with the Empress in Jingyou Palace when Zhuo Jin came in to report that Eunuch An and Jiang Kangchen had arrived. Jiang Kangchen did not have the qualification to enter the palace at any time, but Eunuch An did. As soon as he heard they had arrived, Emperor Yongming immediately asked them to come over. The two people who came in kowtowed first and then Eunuch An presented Shao Yunans letter to the Emperor and Empress, saying, Reporting to the Emperor and Empress, the person I sent to Xiushui Village has returned. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing came up with an idea to keep the merchants from the Mountain People Tribe and Xianlu Country, so I didnt dare to delay. Empress You have worked hard. Have a seat. The slave is not tired, the slave will stand. If Eunuch An did not sit, Jiang Kangchen could not sit either. The Empress knew that Eunuch An would not sit in front of him, so he didnt try to force him. He just read the letter with Emperor Yongming. After reading the letter, Emperor Yongming became interested. What kind of liquor is it? Let me taste it. The Empress smiled, not ignoring the Emperors greed and said, Eunuch An go to the imperial kitchen and roast some meat according to the letter and let the Emperor try it. The people of the Mountain People Tribe and Xianlu Country love roasted meat. Shao Yunan is really smart. In fact, there were too few preparation methods in this era, so everyone basically ate grilled meat. Emperor Yongming immediately took over. Also get me some of those kimchi to try. Yes. Eunuch An took back the letter and took the roast meat seasoning with Eunuch Zhuo to the imperial kitchen room to prepare the meat. The Empress looked at Jiang Kangchen and said, It was Elder Weng who recommended you highly to the Emperor and I, so I used you. Up to now, I have noticed your hard work. The tea and wine business you are responsible for are also doing very well. You went to Xiushui Village for the New Year and brought back some good business. Eunuch An reported it to me. You can continue to do so. Jiang Kangchen immediately bowed and said, I will do my best to live up to the trust of the Empress. The Empress then said, You are now appointed as the Secretary of the Inner Officials of the Emperor. Once you have important matters, you can go directly to the palace to meet with me, without waiting for me. Tomorrow, the decree will be issued. Jiang Kangchen looked up in shock, then immediately knelt down and kowtowed. I thank the Emperor and Empress for their grace for a thousand years! Get up. Thank you, Your Majesty Jiang Kangchen stood up as he tried to suppress his inner shock. Emperor Yongming said at this time, From now on you are the Empress representative when you are outside. Dont do anything that damages the dignity of the Empress. I respect Your Majestys teachings and I will be strict with myself. Emperor Yongming liked to see his Empress having something to do and him having capable subordinates. If there was a person who was the wise helper of Emperor Yongming, it was definitely none other than Empress. Then, Emperor Yongming asked Jiang Kangchen in detail about the business situation of the several stores. He was very happy to hear Jiang Kangchen say that the business of the restaurant was almost full every day. He also heard Jiang Kangchen say that he and Eunuch An were preparing to open a hot pot restaurant and that the restaurant was going to add a few new dishes, so Emperor Yongming immediately got excited and asked for details about which new dishes were going to be added. After listening to Jiang Kangchens detailed description, Emperor Yongming struggled to overcome his saliva, while the Empress beside him tried hard to hold back his laughter. As Emperor Yongmings bedmate, Dai Qiyou knew very well how gluttonous his Emperor was. But every time he thought about it he felt sorry for this man. The reason why Emperor Yongming loved to eat so much was because he once had the miserable experience of starvation. When Jiang Kangchen finished speaking, Emperor Yongming immediately asked Jiang Kangchen to prepare a hot pot for him to eat, as well as the sheep meat whose sound made him drool. Jiang Kangchen was very embarrassed. Recently, because of the tea and wine, he and Eunuch An didnt care so much about the hot pot restaurant. The chef of Yunlong Pavilion also didnt have time to train according to the recipe provided by Shao Yunan. They also needed to find another chef for the hot pot restaurant. The recipes were required to be absolutely confidential and couldnt be given to just anyone to make. It was the Empress who spoke and advised the Emperor to be patient for the time being. As long as Jiang Kangchen and Eunuch An opened the hot pot restaurant, the Emperor could eat it whenever he wanted. Only then did Emperor Yongmin stop making things difficult for Jiang Kangchen. Eunuch An and Eunuch Zhuo came back. As soon as they came in, Emperor Yongming sat up straight and stared at the plates in the hands of the two men, as well as the chef and eunuchs of the imperial kitchen who had followed them. Even the Empress blinked in surprise. Dai Qiyou was most skilled at cooking barbecue, but the barbecue that Eunuch An and the others brought exuded a fragrance that he had never smelled before. Eunuch An and Eunuch Zhuo stepped forward and stood in front of Emperor Yongming and the Empress respectively, asking them to taste it. Emperor Yongming first picked up a skewer of barbecued meat, smelled it, nodded in satisfaction, and then took a bite. Hmm! As soon as the roasted meat entered his mouth, Emperor Yongmings eyes changed. Then he started chewing quickly, taking two or three bites before finishing the piece of meat. Its delicious! Its really delicious! Try it, Your Majesty. The Empress picked up a skewer and took a bite, with the same expression as Emperor Yongming, nodding repeatedly. The taste is really good. I think I am good at grilling meat, but this is too different. You all try it too. Thank you for the reward, Empress. Everyone present had the honor of tasting the roast meat. Eunuch An and Jiang Kangchens first reaction after eating it was How come I forgot to ask Yunan for the recipe for this roast meat ingredient! The current chef of the imperial kitchen knelt down after tasting a piece of the meat and said, Your Majesty, after using the barbecue ingredients given by Eunuch An, the roast meat was already mouth-watering before it even entered my mouth. I dont know where Lord An got this roast meat, but after eating it, I really cant serve your Majesty with my skills. Emperor Yongming who had already eaten the fourth skewer just said, This is also the first time I have eaten such delicious roast meat. Of course its still a bit worse than the Empress roast meat, but its already very good. Empress Dai Qiyou just laughed and was a little embarrassed by what the Emperor just said. Eunuch An, Eunuch Zhuo, and Jiang Kangchen also kept their mouths shut and just smiled. Jiang Kangchen was well aware of how much the Emperor loved his Empress. The barbecue ingredients were brought back by Eunuch An, but I really dont know where he got them from. Emperor Yongming completely pushed the matter to Eunuch An. Eunuch An, where did you get the barbecue ingredients? The taste is really good, I want to reward you. Eunuch An said with a smile on his face, Your Majesty, loving to eat it is already a blessing for this servant, so how can I ask for a reward? This roast meat material was made by my nephew and since Your Majesty likes it, I will ask him to make more and send it to the palace. The Empress nodded in satisfaction. You have a heart. Ask him to send more to the palace. Tell him that both the Emperor and Empress love to eat it. Yes. Eunuch An only said that it was his nephew who made it without mentioning the recipe for the barbecue ingredients. The Empress and Emperor also didnt ask. But the imperial chef was not a fool. Knowing that he had no chance to see this recipe, he didnt dare to say anything more. Now everyone in the palace knew that the Empress had opened a restaurant and Eunuch An was in charge of it. This recipe was also probably for that restaurant. The imperial chef thought about it, and said: Since the Emperor and Empress like to eat it, this servant will serve it next time with some wine, so that it will be even more delicious. Emperor Yongming Good. You may go. Yes. The imperial chef retreated with the young eunuchs from the imperial kitchen, as Emperor Yongming immediately said, Pour wine for me. CH 88.1 The wine provided by Shao Yunan was relatively ordinary 38% ordinary liquor. But in this era there was no liquor, while rice wine and other wine had very low percentages. Even Shao Yunans low percentage was considered high percentage wine in this era. 38% alcohol was definitely considered strong alcohol for people of this era, so he didnt dare to take out good wines like Moutai and Wuliangye, and only took out very ordinary ones. Even if he had to brew it in the future, at least he wouldnt mess it up. He could still handle ordinary liquor brewing, but it was just a hobby for him. If it was traditional wine, he would have all kinds of wine-making tools and equipment in the space, but he only had one set for liquor. There were also only two small jars of liquor. Eunuch An held out a jar, put it on the table, and carefully opened the seal. As soon as the seal was opened, Eunuch An and Eunuch Zhuo who helped him, both involuntarily sniffed. Eunuch Zhuo turned his head and said, Your Majesty, this wine is really fragrant! Both the Emperor and Empress got up and walked over at the same time. Jiang Kangchen was also curious, so he boldly leaned over. Before he got to the table, Emperor Yongmings nose could already smell it. He quickened his pace to the table, took a sniff, and immediately shouted, Quickly pour a cup for me! Eunuch An used a spoon to scoop out some and poured it into two wine cups. Emperor Yongming took one, smelled it again, looked shocked, took a small sip, then he stared at the wine with round eyes. Seeing this, the Empress also immediately took a sip. His eyes widened. This wine! Everyone else was curious, what was wrong with the wine? It smelled delicious! The Empress took another sip and said, You all have a taste too. Eunuch An immediately poured another three cups. As he, eunuch Zhuo, and Jiang Kangchen tasted it, they all were shocked as the wine was really fragrant! This wine tastes slightly spicy in the mouth and it has a strong fragrance, which is different from that of goats milk wine. I dont know how to describe it, but its good. Its good! Eunuch An couldnt wait to take another sip, his amazement was overwhelming. Jiang Kangchen smacked his lips and said, This white wine will definitely stop the merchants from the Mountain People Tribe and Xianlu Country from leaving. When Emperor Yongming heard this, his expression changed. What? This wine is not for me?! He had completely forgotten what was written in Shao Yunans letter, as wine would be used to retain the wealthy businessmen from the two countries. Eunuch An paused, Jiang Kangchen paused, and Eunuch Zhuo also paused. The Empress coughed twice, held Emperor Yongmings hand, and said kindly, Your Majesty, have you forgotten? Several merchants from the Mountain People Tribe and Xianlu Country came to buy the new tea and goats milk wine at high prices. But we didnt have any left in our hands, while the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion has an eye on these merchants. In order to secure these merchants, Eunuch An wrote a letter to Shao Yunan asking him to find a way. This white liquor is one of the ways. No! Of course Emperor Yongming remembered, but he didnt want to remember now! I havent even drunk this wine yet, so how can I give it to people from other countries? No way! I need Shao Yunan to think of another way! I want this wine. The wayward Emperor Yongming looked at the dumbfounded Eunuch An. How much of this white liquor does Shao Yunan have? Eunuch An blinked and then looked at the Empress anxiously for help. Please, my Emperor, can you stop making trouble? But the Empress also asked, Eunuch An, does Shao Yunan still have this wine? Eunuch An hurriedly shook his head. No, ha has no more. He said in his letter that he only had these two jars. This wine has to be brewed with jik rice (sorghum) and our dynasty strictly prohibits the brewing of wine with grain, so he does not dare to brew more. These two jars were also originally just his spontaneous act, as he did not expect to be able to brew this drinkable white wine. Emperor Yongming was angry. He was the Emperor, so of course he could not openly violate the law. But compared to goats milk wine, he fell in love with the taste of this white wine more. The Empress who knew Emperor Yongming best, said, It is true that using rice to make wine is not allowed by the law, but it is still good to have a few jars to drink by yourself. By the way, Your Majesty, do you still remember that I mentioned to you that Eunuch An wanted to set up an auction house to sell some rare things? This white wine is brewed by Shao Yunan himself. The quantity will not be too large, so it is most suitable to be auctioned. Because the quantity is not large and they use their own surplus food, what they brew is not considered a violation of the law, what does your majesty think? Emperor Yongming really wanted to kiss his Empress at this moment, so he just nodded. What the Empress said is very true. The Empress then spoke again. Its indeed a bit wasteful to use these two jars of white liquor to keep people. Your Majesty, do you think this is good? The merchants of the Mountain People Tribe and the Xianlu Country must not be snatched away by others. Your Majesty, why dont you host a banquet in the palace, find common ground, and remind them who they should do business with. Second, reward them with a glass of white wine, so that they know that the real good goods are in the hands of your Majesty. Even if others have it, they can only use some unorthodox means to get them. The merchants are shrewd and will definitely understand what you mean, Your Majesty, and they will definitely not want to be your enemy. In this way, Your Majesty does not have to waste the two jars of white wine, but can also keep those merchants, killing two birds with one stone. Good, good! Emperor Yongming did not shy away from wrapping his arms around the Empress since he was in a good mood. Eunuch An smiled. He was also extremely happy to be able to leave these two jars of good wine for the Emperor. Sure enough, the Empress was really the best! Your Majesty, theres also this kimchi, do you want to try it too? Alright. Emperor Yongming was really in a good mood. Shao Yunan was really his lucky star. He would like to see how that old man Wei Chunlin would steal business from him now! When the late Emperor Kang Sheng ruled, the Great State of Yans national power had declined a lot, but it was still a big country compared to the surrounding countries. As a result, Emperor Kangsheng became more and more muddleheaded as he grew older. Not only was he headstrong, but he also indulged in wine and concubines. Listening to villains and distancing himself from wise ministers, making a not-so-bad country into a pandemonium. Making many people unhappy. The Huhar Kingdom, which had always been eyeing the Great State of Yan, took this opportunity to attack the Yan Kingdom. The old and foolish Emperor Kangsheng, listened to his favorite concubines whispers and sent the crown prince, Emperor Yongming, to the border to defend the enemy, without any fear that something might happen to him. When Emperor Yongming left the capital, his brothers also sent people to assassinate him while he was away from the capital, so that he could never return to the capital. With the invasion of foreign enemies, the battle for the throne, and the foolish Emperor, many people thought that the power of the Great State of Yan was coming to an end. Not to mention that the whole country was in a mess and the Huhar Kingdoms attack was also menacing. Also from that time on, merchants from the Mountain People Tribe and Xianlu Country rarely came to the Great State of Yan to do business. CH 88.2 The war lasted for more than half a year, as Emperor Kangsheng suddenly fell ill after spending a night with Consort Hu. The Empresss son Lin Wang Murongxian falsely passed an imperial decree to abolish the crown prince and make him the crown prince instead. At that time, half of the capitals great families supported the ascension of Lin Wang Murongxian. The situation at that time was exceptionally critical, but what they did not expect was that Crown Prince Mu Gukun, who was supposed to be trapped at the border, would suddenly return to the capital with a team of troops. The Crown Princes side, led by the Dai family, cooperated with the Crown Prince from the inside and the outside to invade the palace, arresting Lin Wang Murongxian for imprisoning the Empress. For ten days, the capital was filled with shouts of killing. Emperor Kangsheng, who was already in a coma for a long time, did not see what happened outside the palace. Two months later, Emperor Kangsheng died of illness, while Lin Wang Murongxian committed suicide in the prison, the Empress committed suicide by taking poison, and the Empress maternal family was ordered by Murong Kun to be beheaded. In order to not make the situation more unmanageable, Murong Kun listened to the advice of old man Weng, Old General Dai, and others, and only executed the Empress maiden family, not doing anything to the other families that supported the now already dead Empress. But not doing anything didnt mean that Emperor Yongming forgot. It was also during this period that Dai Qiyou was poisoned and later lost their child. In the most brutal battle for the crown prince, the Marquis of Hengyuan Mansion did not support Lin Wang Murongxian, but they also didnt support Emperor Yongming. The Marquis of Hengyuan was a cunning fox, so he would always only choose the side most beneficial to them. The situation at that time was too risky for the Marquis of Hengyuan to support anyone, so he simply chose to stay out of it. In a neutral stance, he kept himself out of the matter. The rejection of his familys woman into the palace after the ascension of Emperor Yongming angered the Hengyuan Marquis. Although he didnt go against Emperor Yongming, he also would definitely not support the political views of Emperor Yongming either, but watched Emperor Yongmings difficulties with the countrys economic recovery with a cold eye. Therefore, after Wei Chunlin, the current Marquis of Hengyuan, received the verbal order asking him to enter the palace for a banquet the next day, he couldnt help but speculate about the Emperors intention behind this move. Hongru, Hongzheng, what do you think the Emperors intention is in this matter? Wei Chunlin asked his two oldest sons in his study. Wei Hongru was his eldest son and Wei Hongzheng was his eldest son from concubine. After Wei Hongwen left Xiushui Village, he returned to the capital directly. What Shao Yunan said to him, pointed him to the most suitable path for him. Wei Hongwen was not stupid, he naturally knew to choose what was the best for him and his brother. Returning to the capital, Wei Hongwen can be said to have returned without success, and also with Shao Yunans breakdown. The Marquis of Hengyuan could only be said to be quite unhappy about this. Its nothing to have Shao Yunans breakdown, but the people behind Shao Yunan were the Empress and the Emperor! The marquis of Hengyuan scolded his son for his incompetence and unfinished work. Although he did not put the Emperor and the Empress in his eyes, he would not be foolish enough to directly confront those two. Wei Hongwhen who was scolded badly just said I quit, turned around and left. Scolding his son was just natural justice for the father, but the son didnt dare to give his father face. It could only be said to be looking for death. If he doesnt want to do it, he will let some other people do it! Marquis Hengyuan was not a vegetarian either, so he immediately deprived Wei Hongwen of all his powers, and temporarily entrusted it to his eldest son, Wei Hongru and his concubine born brother Wei Hongzheng. Wei Hongwen was also a hard-tempered person. He had worked hard for the Marquis of Hengyuan and earned a lot of money. If they want to deprive it, they can deprive it. In a fit of rage, Wei Hongwen packed up his things and left the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion without letting anyone know where he was going. Outsiders said that Wei Hongwen was stupid and he should just endure his fathers anger for a while. Why bother to have such an unpleasant fight with his own father? Not to mention after all the credits were taken away, not much real power was left. The man at the helm of the Hengyuan Marquis Mansions business, who was considered the richest man in the country, has so much power and wealth, but Wei Hongwen actually rejected it, no longer wanting it. Forget it, if he just didnt want it. He also ran away from home. His father was none other than the Marquis of Hengyuan. Does he still expect his father to invite him back home? The most important thing was the son. Wei Hongwen was the first son of the main wife, but so what? Lets not forget that the marquis now has a new wife and that wife also has a real first son. After Wei Hongwen left the Marquis Mansion, Wei Hongru also lowered his profile a lot. The attitude of the people in the mansion towards him, the eldest son, also changed. Therefore, Wei Hongru behaved very calmly, calmly facing the undercurrents against him in the mansion. Before Wei Hongru could speak, Wei Hongzheng preemptively said, Father, from this childs point of view, the Emperor is showing his favor to the Marquis Mansion. The Empress and Emperor made a lot of money from the new tea and wine, but isnt the quantity also limited? Not to mention, they limited sales only to the capital. For more business access, they can only rely on our Hengyuan Marquis Mansion, so the Emperor may want to ask you to open up sales for the new tea and wine. Wei Hongru sneered in his heart and said calmly on the surface, I thought the Emperors move was to alert and remind father. Remind me / father of what? Wei Hongzheng and the Marquis of Hengyuan asked at the same time. Wei Hongru looked at Wei Hongzheng and said, Father, Wei Hongzheng is buying the new tea and wine sold by the Empress at a high price to sell to the merchants from the Mountain People Tribe and the Xianlu Kingdom. Although doing so can earn a lot of money, it is bound to annoy the Empress. Since the Emperor favors the Empress, he wont ignore it. Wei Chunlin knew about this. When Wei Hongwen left the capital on the third day of the lunar new year to go to Shao Yunan, Wei Hongzheng took advantage of Wei Hongwens absence to persuade his own father, the Marquis of Hengyuan, to let him buy new tea and wine at a high price. Wei Chunlin naturally knew that this move would annoy the Emperor and Empress, but with his own wife whispering to him, plus the lure of high profits, he acquiesced. Now that Wei Hongru said this in front of him, Wei Chunlin naturally could not say he allowed it. Wei Chunlin frowned and Wei Hongzheng immediately stood up and said, Father, Im talking about business. Even if the child doesnt accept it, someone else will. The merchants from the Mountain People Tribe and the Xianlu Kingdom offered ten times higher prices and for some, even a hundred times. How can this be regarded as stealing business from the Empress? The Empress can also send someone to buy it back. Wei Chunlin immediately made a hesitant expression since there was some truth to it. Wei Hongru simply shut his mouth when he noticed this. Wei Chunlin did not like Emperor Yongming, who loved a single man so much that he didnt even want children if it wasnt that mans. In a family like theirs, the main wife still has to choose other women, since only women can ensure the reproduction of children. But Emperor Yongming, as the Emperor, made a man his Empress and favored him deeply, not worrying about an heir. Wei Chunlin also knew that the Emperor did not trust the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion. In contrast, his trust belonged to the family behind the Empress, the Emperors beloved. If the Emperor was not good, the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion may still be fine, but if the Emperor is doing well, the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion will not be good for long. So in his heart, Wei Chunlin supports Wei Hongzhengs move. Wei Chunlin said to Wei Hongzheng, Its right to talk about business in business, but after all, its the Emperor and the Empress. As subjects, we still have to give the face we should give. If you want to accept it, you can, but you cant compete with the Empress for business. If you cant get the goods there, you can negotiate with the merchants of the Mountain People Tribe and the Xianlu Kingdom. Yes! Wei Hongzheng proudly looked at Wei Hongru who did not say anything. Wei Hongru was not angry, but in his heart, he laughed at his father and Wei Hongzhengs short-sightedness. Then, Wei Hongzheng said, Father, I heard that the governor of Chinan Prefecture Yang Yan, ordered that the tea in the entire Chinan Prefecture is not allowed to be picked privately before the rainy season and Qingming. This Yang Yan is Jiang Kangnings senior brother, so I think that this new tea will not be picked before the rainy season. Therefore, they plan to pick the tea leaves after the rainy season. If this is true, there are not many days left. Wei Chunlin pondered, and Wei Hongzheng tried his best to say, If your son can make a deal with these merchants from the Mountain People Tribe and the Xianlu Kingdom before the new batch of tea is out, I am sure your son can make an even better deal. No matter how much tea the Empress has in his hands, he can still only buy and sell in the capital. The merchants outside the capital are all in our Hengyuan Marquis Mansions hands. Wei Hongru sternly said, You really want to think that the Empress is dissatisfied with our father and the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion? Wei Hongzheng snorted coldly. The Emperor and the Empress should not interfere with business transactions. Didnt all civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty do business and not deal with state affairs? The Emperor and Empress should worry about their family, country, and the world, and not block other peoples wealth. Hongzheng! Wei Hongzheng shut his mouth, but still showed his disdain for Wei Hongru. Wei Chunlin, however, did not lecture Wei Hongzheng on his disrespect for the Emperor and Empress and just said, You still need to be more cautious. Then, he said, Hongru, tomorrow you will come to the palace with me. Yes. Since his father didnt listen to what he said, Wei Hongru simply stopped talking. Seeing Wei Hongzhengs flamboyant appearance, Wei Hongru sneered in his heart. Since there was nothing important to do anymore, Wei Chunlin asked his two sons to leave. Wei Hongzheng did not leave, but after Wei Hongru closed the door and went out, he said in a low voice, Father, this son wants to send someone to Xiushui Village again. We need this new tea. This year, the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion must take part in it. Wei Chunlin hesitated, Wei Hongwens failure to accomplish anything must have been heard by the Emperor and the Empress already and he didnt want to confront them directly. Wei Hongzheng said, Father, this son will be careful. Its just some peasant, so I just need to pay him some more money. Presumably, the Empress didnt pay that person that much. Hearing this, Wei Chunlin said, This matter should not be too widely publicized. That person, after all, belongs to the Empress. Dont do anything out of line. It would be best if we get this new tea, but if that person refuses, it is also fine. Wei Hongzheng confidently said, Dont worry father, this child will definitely give it to you. The Hengyuan Marquis Mansion will get the tea! Wei Chunlin smiled in satisfaction and Wei Hongzheng became even more sure when he saw this. No matter what method he would need to use, he would ask that peasant boy to hand over the new tea! CH 89.1 The next day, Wei Hongru and his father, the Marquis of Hengyuan, Wei Chunlin, went to the palace together to attend the banquet. Wei Hongzheng was the son of a concubine without an official position, so he did not have the qualification to face the Emperor. In this regard, after Wei Hongru got on the carriage to the palace, Wei Hongzheng, who saw this scene, was full of hatred and anger. He was obviously the eldest, but because his mother was just a concubine, everything he deserves has to be handed over to Wei Hongru. Sooner or later, he would trample Wei Hongru under his feet! As soon as the Hengyuan Marquis entered the palace, he learned that the Emperor had invited a lot of people to the palace banquet. There were all three palaces, princes, five marquises, a king, and a general came, not to mention that the dynastys second-rank officials also came. Additionally, there were also several merchants from the Mountain People Tribe and the Xianlu Kingdom. Seeing this situation, Marquis Hengyuans heart skipped a beat. Marquis. Marquis Hengyuan turned around and saw that the one who greeted him was Luo Rong, also known as King Murong Duan. Murong Duan was the younger brother of the late Emperor Kangsheng, but since his birth mother was just a palace maid, his status in the palace had not been high. After Emperor Kangsheng fell into a coma, the palace was in chaos. The few sons in the capital had no time to take care of him and the women in the harem were also busy fighting for power. Only King Luo Rong was always at Emperor Kangshengs bedside. King Luo Rong never participated in the imperial government, nor did he participate in the battle for the throne. Because of his obscurity, after ascending to the throne, the crown prince graciously named him King Luo Rong. In the eyes of the aristocratic families, this King Luo Rong, who had no ability, did not participate in governmental affairs, and who just liked to raise flowers and play with birds was just a chess piece for Emperor Yongming to show his generosity that wasnt that noticeable. Marquis Hengyuan greeted King Luo Rong politely on the surface and asked tentatively, Your Majesty, why is the Emperor in such a good mood that he would even invite me to a banquet? Emperor Yongming had no money, so even his meal during the New Years would be as simple as possible. So how could he not be curious when the Emperor decided to invite guests to the palace just after the New Year? King Luo Rong also dressed very simply. In addition to the kings clothes, he didnt even wear a decorative jade pendant on his body. Because he stayed in his flower garden all the time, King Luo Rong was dark and strong, while his hair was white and his face mellow. If he did not wear the kings clothes, you would think at first glance that he came from a farmers family. Emperor Yongming was also quite dark, but in the past few years because he rarely left the palace, he had become more white. King Luo Rong said with a smile, This king just went to see the Emperor and also asked. The Emperor said he got some good food, so he decided to let a few people come to try it. The king asked what it was, but the Emperor still refused to say. King Luo Rong licked his mouth. This king would like the Emperor to have some more good wine. This king has now turned gluttonous. Then he asked with a curious look, This king heard that the Marquis is receiving sheeps milk wine and tea! If you receive some, sell this king a few pounds of wine. But this king doesnt have too much money, so if the Marquis can sell at discount Marquis Hengyuans expression immediately turned dark, while Wei Hongru with a calm expression, didnt say anything. Marquis Hengyuan said awkwardly, Is that so? I dont know about it yet. When I get back to the mansion, I will ask whats going on first. King Luo Rong was surprised. Huh? The Marquis doesnt know. A few days ago, this kings servant came to ask this king if there is still goats milk wine and Longjing tea rewarded by the Emperor in the mansion, and said that the Hengyuans mansion is buying goats milk wine and Longjing tea at several times the original price! He gestured with three and five fingers respectively. As if he didnt understand the black expression Marquis Hengyuanhou couldnt hide anymore, King Rong Wang continued to say, The marquis is really rich and generous, even this king was tempted. But since the wine and tea is a reward from the Emperor, even though this King was greedy for money, he still didnt dare to sell the wine rewarded by the Emperor and could only give up. He then sighed. No, the wine has already been drunk, since this kings addiction to alcohol has awakened again. Goats milk wine, I really cant drink other wines, so I can only rely on Marquis Hengyuan. King Luo Rongs voice was quite loud and everyone around could hear it. What made Marquis Hengyuanhous teeth itch even more was that the sickly son of Prince Luo Rong also came to make trouble! King Luo Rongs son Murong Yi was twenty two years old this year. His name might sound nice, but he has been a sickly child since he was born. No matter what medicine he took, he never got well; so his whole body was white and a little plump. In stark contrast to the tanned and thin King Luo Rong. King Luo Rong also has a younger son named Murong Hui, who has just turned ten years old and was born from a concubine, who was relatively introverted. He was following behind his elder brother Murong Yi, grabbing his elder brothers clothes and peeking at the dark-faced Marquis Hengyuan. The Marquis of Hengyuan was so embarrassed that he wanted to cover the mouths of this father and son duo. But he couldnt do something like that, since it would be disrespectful to the Emperor and put him on the spot. But even the merchants from the Mountain People Tribe and the Xianlu Kingdom who heard it, turned their attention toward them. Ai, Marquis Hengyuan, so it was your household who bought it. Coincidentally, this old man also wants to buy some from you, but it shouldnt be too expensive since I dont have that much money. Duke Ning Guogong came over with a smile, stroking his beard. At this point, Marquis Hengyuan could only blame his eldest concubine born son, Wei Hongzheng, for not doing good work. He still didnt know how much tea and wine he had, but everyone in the capital already seemed to know about it! With Ning Guogongs meddling, other people also came toward Marquis Hengyuan for some unknown reason, wanting to buy tea and wine from him. This made Marquis Hengyuans forehead covered with sweat, but he couldnt get angry. When his father was about to be overwhelmed, Wei Hongru said, Uncles, my father really does not know about this matter, there might be some misunderstanding. Who does not know that the new tea and wine business belongs to the Emperor? Even ten Marquis Hengyuans wouldnt have the courage to dare to think about the Emperors business. After returning to the mansion to find out, I will give an explanation to all the uncles. The Marquis of Hengyuan nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes! After returning to the mansion, this Marquis will definitely find out. If it was true that Hongzheng acted ignorant, this Marquis will definitely punish him severely and will definitely give the king and duke an explanation. King Luo Rong said with an unfortunate expression, If that is so, if Hongzheng could really buy the new tea and wine, this King will definitely be interested. Alas, the number of new tea and wine is so small. It seems that this king will have to ask the Empress for it, but even the Emperor might not be able to do anything about it. CH 89.2 A merchant from the Xianlu Kingdom asked the minister beside him in a low voice, Isnt the new wine and tea, the Marquis of Hengyuans business? The man immediately whispered back, Of course not. Looking around, he lowered his voice even more. The new wine and tea are the business of the Empress. The Marquis of Hengyuan Mansion is He then showed a you understand, right? expression. The merchants of the Xianlu Kingdom understood and the merchants from the Mountain People Tribe who were sitting next to the Xianlu Kingdom merchants also understood. But one of the merchants from the Xianlu Kingdom didnt understand But Wei Hongzheng said that the goats milk wine and Longjing tea were originally from the Marquis of Hengyuan mansion and they were just taken away by He then whispered, By the Empress, while the person who made this tea and wine is actually from the Hengyuan mansion. The man exclaimed and said in a very low voice, Is that what Wei Hongzheng said? The merchants from both countries nodded their heads. The man half-covered his mouth. Wei Hongzheng is really daring. The person who brews the wine and tea is Jiang Kangnings, the magistrate of Yongxiu Countys sworn brother, Lord Jiang. Lord Jiang is also Lord Wengs adopted son. Elder Weng is also the Emperors teacher, so how could that person be from the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion and not one of the Empress people? This time the merchants of the two countries were surprised that the person who could brew such a fine wine and make such a refreshing tea had a relationship with the Emperor! Now the merchants from both countries knew what they should do. Just when the atmosphere at the scene was developing in a strange direction, a high-pitched voice saved the Marquis of Hengyuan, who wanted to bury himself. His Majesty has arrived the Empress has arrived Everyone immediately stood up and knelt down, as the two brightly dressed people appeared. Long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor, greetings to the Empress. Dont be polite, stand up. Thank you, Emperor. Thank you, Emperor. Emperor Yongming held the Empress hand and walked toward his seat. Behind them were Elder Weng and Old General Dai. Emperor Yongming had no qualms about telling everyone that these two old men were the people he trusted the most. Emperor Yongming seemed to be in a good mood. After everyone was seated, he said, Since I ascended to the throne, due to being busy with state affairs, I have been unable to have time to have fun with all my loved ones. I am very sorry. A few days ago, I heard the Empress mention that some merchants from the Mountain People Tribe and the Xianlu Kingdom wanted to do business with our country and I could not help but remember that around the tenth year of Kangshengs reign, people from various countries gathered in the capital and brought prosperity. Today, I am hosting a banquet, firstly, to gather with all of you dear friends, secondly, to hope that all my dear friends can join me to rejuvenate the prosperity of my Great State of Yan, and thirdly, to hope that more merchants from the Mountain People Tribe and the Xianlu Kingdom can come to our Great State of Yan and enhance communication between our countries. I also hope that merchants from our Great State of Yan can go to the Mountain People Tribe and the Xianlu Kingdom and bring back the good things from the Mountain People Tribe and the Xianlu Kingdom to our Great State of Yan! I respectfully comply with Your Majestys wish All the ministers rose up. The merchants from the Mountain People Tribe and the Xianlu Kingdom also stood up in a flattered manner and shouted, Your Majestys wish is a blessing to us! Marquis Hengyuans complexion was the worst among everyone present. The previous episode already almost made him lose face. Now the Emperors words seemed to want to have fun with the ministers, encouraging the merchants from the Mountain People Tribe and the Xianlu Kingdom to come to the Great State of Yan to do more business, but in fact, it was also a warning. A warning to whom, everyone in the room who was not a fool, were clear in their hearts. The Emperor heard the Empress mention it and it made him pay attention to these merchants? The fact that the Marquis of Hengyuan Mansion purchased the new tea and wine at high prices was already well known throughout the court. So from how many people could the Marquis of Hengyuan hide the fact that he wanted to do business with the merchants from the Mountain People Tribe and the Xianlu Kingdom with the new tea and wine? With todays situation, the Marquis of Hengyuans lack of success would also be known to everyone. A concubines son is a concubines son, who did not know how to do things, even though he repeatedly asked him to be low-key and cautious but as result! Wei Hongru glanced at his father, picked up a teacup and pretended to drink tea, but in his heart he was laughing coldly at his fathers self-righteousness. He really thought that by having Wei Hongzheng act in a low profile the Emperor and Empress wouldnt know? Ever since his mother died and his father remarried, Wei Hongru has become increasingly cold-hearted towards this father. Thinking about what his brother told him, Wei Hongru lightly raised his eyelids and glanced at the Emperor and Empress who were sitting at the top without moving a muscle, understanding that he should make a choice as soon as possible. The next words of Emperor Yongming made it even more difficult for Marquis Hengyuanto to calm down his heart. I heard that the food in the Yunlong Pavilion in the capital is extremely delicious and today I specially ordered Yunlong Pavilion to prepare this palace banquet. I also got a jar of good wine and want to enjoy it together with all my beloved ministers. Thank you, Your Majesty Eunuch An, who had returned to the palace today, exclaimed at the side, The banquet is open As Eunuch Ans words fell, a man walked into the main hall. His appearance caused some people present to change their expressions. This person was none other than Jiang Kangchen, the official owner of Yunlong Pavilion. Jiang Kangchen walked to the center and knelt down. Jiang Kangchen, the secretary of the inner official, kowtows to the Emperor. Long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor. Kowtows to the Empress, long live the Empress, long live the Empress. The Empress said, You can get up. Thank you, Your Majesty. Jiang Kangchen stood up, ignoring the several unusual gazes focused on him as he spoke with a calm expression. Your Majesty and Empress, wishing you prosperity for a thousand years, since this palace banquet will be hosted by me. May Your Majesty and the Empress eat to your satisfaction. Emperor Yongming and the Empress nodded slightly to Jiang Kangchen at the same time, and after Jiang Kangchen saluted, he turned sideways and clapped three times vigorously in the direction of the main halls entrance. As the applause fell, a group of court ladies entered with trays in their hands. Under the curious eyes of everyone, these court ladies placed the small, palm-sized porcelain plates on the tray on the table in front of them. There were as many as seven or eight kinds of kimchi in these small porcelain dishes. When these court ladies placed various pickles, eight burly men came in, in groups of two, carrying four whole sheep that had just been slaughtered. The ministers and merchants here were no strangers to this, it should be roast lamb. After the kimchi was set up, the palace maids left and Jiang Kangchen, who was standing just a little behind Elder Weng, spoke out. What you have in front of your lordships is kimchi. This kimchi can be eaten alone, or with rice, or noodles. It can also be stored as a winter dish and is a new dish, soon to be introduced in Yunlong Pavilion. So please have a taste first. All the people present were curious, but Emperor Yongming and the Empress needed to pick up their chopsticks before others could do that. Shao Yunan prepared a lot of kimchi, but Emperor Yongming ordered only half of it to be presented, so after todays palace banquet, the other half would be left. Immediately after the kimchi entered their mouths, words such as it tastes good and delicious came out. King Luo Rongs loud voice sounded. Your Majesty, this kimchi is really delicious. Maybe you can send some to this Kings mansion? When he said this, Old Weng, General Dai, and the others who were close to Emperor Yongming all looked at him. Emperor Yongming smiled and said, There are still some in there. If the King likes to eat it its better to come to the palace to eat with me. You are my uncle and I am your nephew, but we havent eaten at the same table for such a long time. King Luo Rong immediately stood up. Thank you, Your Majesty. After that he laughed very happily. At this time, two groups of palace maids, each still with a tray in their hands, but behind them followed four people, carrying a square table in. Whats that? It looks like duck. And pancakes? The whispers were full of curiosity. What kind of food is this? A whole duck, should they tear it up with their hands? It would be so insulting. But who knew, a group of palace maids with ducks in their trays brought the tray with the ducks to the square table. Then another group of palace maids came to the small square table in front of each person and placed them one by one. Eunuch An and Eunuch Zhuo personally served His Majesty and the Empress, setting up the pancakes served in the small steamer together with sweet noodle sauce, shredded green onion, and hot bean sprouts on their plates. Shao Yunan wanted to use cucumbers, but they were not available in this era, so he had to use bean sprouts instead. Of course, he and Wang Shijing often ate cucumbers in the space and what they ate was also real cucumbers. Emperor Yongming asked curiously, Jiang Kangchen, what kind of new dish is this? Jiang Kangchen saluted and said, Answering the Emperor. This is roast duck. It is roasted with a crisp skin, but is still tender inside and fatty but not too greasy. After the roast duck is sliced into meat, it should also be added to the pancakes together with sauce, shredded green onions, and bean sprouts. I invite you to try your Majesty. Emperor Yongming Good. The first duck had already been sliced by the chef from Yunlong Pavilion, as Jiang Kangchen brought it to the Emperor and Empress table. After washing his hands, he picked up a hot pancake, picked up two slices of duck meat, dipped it in sweet bean sauce and put it on the pancake, then added shredded green onion and bean sprouts. Everyone straightened their necks and looked around, as many people began to swallow their saliva. Emperor Yongming and the Empress took the pancakes from Jiang Kangchen one after another. Emperor Yongming took a bite first, then widened his eyes and swallowed quickly. Its delicious! Very delicious! He then lowered his voice and said, Give me two more! Jiang Kangchen held back his smile in time and replied while also lowering his voice, Your Majesty, there are still other good dishes to be served. I am afraid you wont be able to eat them later. Hearing that there were also other delicious dishes, Emperor Yongming held himself back. The Empress bowed his head and swallowed his smile. With Emperor Yongmings opening, everyone else couldnt help but look forward to their share coming up. The chef of Yunlong Pavilion with two sous chefs sliced the duck and the audience was full of chewing sounds. Some ministers even flatteringly said, Your Majesty, Empress, this roast duck is really delicious. I have never eaten such a delicious duck before. I wonder if I want to eat it in the future if I can go to Yunlong Pavilion? Jiang Kangchen immediately replied, If you want to eat it in the future, just go to Yunlong Pavilion. In a few days, Yunlong Pavilion will officially launch this roasted duck. Immediately someone said, I must go there in the future, this roasted duck is just too delicious! Whether it was sincere or false, many people echoed, Yes, I must eat it, its so delicious! Jiang Kangchen said, The soup left over from the roasted duck and radish is equally delicious. The Emperor and Empress, as well as everyone else, should all taste it later. The roasted duck was so delicious, so the duck soup was also probably not bad. People who loved greasy food looked forward to it. Even the patriarchs and sons of several big families who were used to eating delicious food re-evaluated the strength of Yunlong Pavilion. Many people would come up with, Where did the Emperor and the Empress dig the cooks? How can they be so good at cooking? in their minds. These people knew quality when they ate it. Jiang Kangchen tried his best to ignore all kinds of gazes cast on him, especially certain ones, and went to work on the things that the Empress entrusted to him. CH 90.1 Before the roast duck was finished, the aroma of the roast lamb began to permeate. Everyone here was familiar with roast lamb, but they were also very unfamiliar with such fragrant roast lamb. Especially the Mountain People Tribe who liked to eat roasted food and the merchants of the Xianlu Kingdom, who were eager to steal some of the seasonings smeared on the meat to take it away and study how to use them. It would take a while for the lamb to be roasted. With the large fire rack for roasting, the hall was also very warm. Since the roast duck was almost finished, Jiang Kangchen ordered the following dishes that were even more abundant. Basically, all the signature dishes of Yunlong Pavilion were brought out. There were also two new dishes that had not yet been launched in Yunlong Pavilion, salt-baked chicken and fried pork chop. When the dishes were ready, Emperor Yongming spoke up. Todays cuisine is so good, so how can there not be a good wine to accompany it? I have obtained a jar of good wine to drink with all the ministers and the guests from the two countries. Thank you, Your Majesty Eunuch An came out with a jar of white liquor and Jiang Kangchen scooped it out and distributed the cups. Everyone took a look at how to use such small cups and muttered. Old General Dai was the first to ask, Your Majesty, how can you use such a small cup? I dont have enough to drink. Only General Dai and Elder Weng dared (could) speak so directly to Emperor Yongming. Emperor Yongming said with a regretful face, Old General, its not that Im stingy. Ive only got this one jar of good wine and I am sure its even better than the goats milk wine that the Old General likes. If I didnt want to have more fun with all of you, I wouldnt even take it out. When everyone heard that it was even better than the goats milk wine, they became even more curious. Just what kind of wine could be better than goats milk wine? Marquis Hengyuan squeezed his chopsticks tightly and his expression became even more ugly. If he had studied a certain period of history, he would definitely see this banquet as a Hongmen Banquet. One small cup per person, nothing more, nothing less. When the maids placed the small glass of clear wine in front of everyone, they hadnt drunk it yet, but the smell alone made them almost intoxicated. Emperor Yongming raised his cup and everyone hurriedly raised their cups too. Emperor Yongming said, May my monarchs and ministers be of the same mind, and our country prosper. After drinking, a sound of surprise resounded through the hall. This wine! Your Majesty, what kind of wine is this! Why is it so, so I dont even know what to say about it. This wine burns in the throat, into the belly, and into hearts. The aftertaste is endless ah Speaking of delicious food Refreshing, this wine is just a thrill. Old General Dai stared at the Emperor with eyes that said, How can the Emperor hide that he had such a fine wine from this old minister?! Old Weng looked at the Emperor, then turned his head and looked at Jiang Kangchen again, thinking, It is definitely related to Kangchen! Not to mention merchants of the two countries, they had already realized What was so good about Marquis Hengyuan Mansion? They had already recognized the Emperor and Empress of the Great State of Yan. Faced with questions from the whole audience, Emperor Yongming cheerfully asked, How is it? Old General, how is this wine? Old General Dai tried to stand up and righteously said, I dare to ask Your Majesty to give me this wine! Emperor Yongmings smile froze. Your Majesty, this old minister, also has the courage to fight, huh. Elder Weng also stood up. Your Majesty, your imperial uncle also dares to ask. King Luo Rong said. Duke Ning Guogong Your Majesty, where can I buy this wine? I will go buy it myself. With the boldness of these four, the ministers who had enjoyed their meal all asked where they could buy the wine. Emperor Yongming coughed lightly and said, I only have one jar of this wine and I have already divided it up. Jiang Kangchen, when will you start selling this wine? After Emperor Yongming kicked the ball to Jiang Kangchen, many people immediately cheered. After thinking about it, Jiang Kangchen came out and replied with a faint smile. Old General, Elder Weng, Your Highness, Duke Ning, and all lords, this wine is clear in color and is called baijiu. It is brewed from grain. The law of our dynasty strictly prohibits the brewing of wine from grain, so this wine was brewed by the person who brewed it from his own surplus grain, which was originally to be used for his own needs. But it was bought by this subordinate for the Emperor. As for whether there is still this baijiu in the future, it depends on whether the person still has grain left in his home. The room was full of regretful voices. As an official of the court, it was natural to not want to violate court orders. Not sure if Duke Ning Guogong didnt know or really couldnt see the origin of this wine, or it was on purpose or not but he asked, Where is the person who brewed this wine? This Duke likes this white wine very much and would like to order a jar from him first. Emperor Yongming cringed in his heart and Eunuch An raised his hand to cover his mouth, coughed gently, and put his hand down again. Hearing this cough, Jiang Kangchen said, Duke actually He was a little embarrassed, The brewer is Eunuch Ans nephew. What? Eunuch Ans nephew? Someone was surprised. The Duke of Ning was also very surprised, was it not brewed by the person who also brewed the goats milk wine? Eunuch An immediately said, Ive made Duke Ning and all of you laugh. But he still didnt say who his nephew was. Since the matter came to Eunuch An, Duke Ning couldnt pursue the matter any further and said, Then this Duke can only hope that this years grain harvest will be great, so that Eunuch Ans nephew can have spare grain to make wine. Eunuch An said with a smile, Your Majesty and the Empress are blessed to have a good harvest this year. When he said that, everyone else was wondering what it meant. Will there really be more of this white wine this year or was Eunuch An just patting himself on the back? Jiang Kangchen spoke out at the right time. The lamb is ready. This palace banquet could be said to be the most satisfying meal in the life of those present. If there is any pity, it was that there was too little wine, only one glass! There were two people who made the most of this palace banquet. One person was Jiang Kangchen, who hosted the palace banquet and the other was the brewer of the wine, the nephew of Eunuch An. Almost all the food for the palace banquet was eaten, and the remaining roast lamb was taken away by King Luo Rong for the reason To bring back to the princess who could not come to taste it. King Luo Rong also asked for two more roast ducks and stressed that they should not forget to make soup for him, but it was still To bring back it to the princess who could not come to taste it. Emperor Yongming, who was equally satisfied after eating, invited several important officials to have some entertainment playing mahjong. Following Shao Yunans suggestion, Jiang Kangchen decided to set up a mahjong table upstairs in the soon-to-be-opened hotpot restaurant. CH 90.2 Playing two rounds of mahjong after eating hot pot was absolutely satisfying physically and mentally. At the same time, hot pot restaurants could also offer tea and snacks that you can drink while playing mahjong, so you can drink while they could earn even more money. With Emperor Yongming and the Empress as two living signs, that night, mahjong, a game for four people, spread in the capitals upper class. Lets not talk about how Emperor Yongming went about advertising it. Jiang Kangchen, who was busy with the palace banquet, was approached by merchants from the Mountain People Tribe and the Xianlu Kingdom before he left the palace. They wanted to buy white wine, kimchi, and barbecue ingredients, and the price was easy to negotiate. The Baijiu had to wait for the auction, but Jiang Kangchen would need to keep that matter as a secret for now. He only said that it depended on the quantity of the brewers, but they would definitely be given priority and they could place an order first for kimchi and barbecue ingredients. Because of the troublesome production, they will be delivered in two months. Jiang Kangchen also took that opportunity to mention Longjing tea and goats milk wine. The merchants of the two countries, hearing that he was the real owner of the new tea and wine, immediately placed orders for new tea and wine with him. By the time the merchants of the two countries left the palace with regret and satisfaction, Jiang Kangchen had in his hand a deposit of 5,000 taels of silver and a large order for kimchi, barbecue ingredients, tea and goats milk wine, as well as the opportunity to continue working with the merchants of the two countries afterwards. As night fell, Old General Dai and Elder Weng remained in the palace. At the mahjong table, Elder Weng, who had skillfully played, asked, Your Majesty, do you really have no more liquor? Emperor Yongming, who took away the four wine pieces, said, To be honest with Old General and Elder Weng I still have one jar, but its only one jar. Shao Yunan only sent me two jars of wine, which were originally to be given to the Mountain People Tribe and the Xianlu Kingdom merchants. If I had not made the decision, the wine would not have been kept. Five dots (machong piece). Clink! Elder Weng took away the five dots piece. Your Majesty, in our dynasty it is strictly prohibited to make wine from grain. This white liquor tastes very good, but it cant be used for business like that goats milk wine. Emperor Yongming Three Bamboos. I know, so I do not intend to do business with the white liquor, but to auction it. Elder Weng Lao & Old General Dai Auction? This sovereign hu. The Empress put down his own row of mahjong and said with a smile, This is also the idea of Shao Yunan. Old General Dai and Elder Weng each gave the Empress two copper coins and the Emperor gave ten, while the Empress explained what the auction house was to the two old men. The two listened to it with applause, this method was simply too good! If so, a very small amount of liquor could be eventually sold for more than the price of a normal sale. The Old General stroked his beard and said, Id like to meet this person. Elder Weng nodded. This elder also wants to meet him. The Empress smiled lightly. There is no hurry. First let him purge himself in Xiushui Village. After the palace banquet, Wei Chunlin, the Marquis of Hengyuan, returned to his eldest son, Wei Hongzheng severely reprimanded him, and took away his right to run the business of the marquis on the spot, temporarily handing it over to his first son Wei Hongru. Then he asked Wei Hongru to send someone to find Wei Hongwen, who was nowhere to be found, and asked him to continue to take over the business of the marquis. The anger of Wei Hongzheng, who was given the business for just a few days before it was jerked back, was easy to imagine. The next day, what made Marquis Hengyuan even more angry, was that all the Longjing tea and goats milk wine that Wei Hongzheng had bought for more than 20,000 taels had rotted in his hands. After yesterdays palace banquet, how could the merchants from the two countries still want to do business with him? Not to mention the expensive price. They were also not stupid to offend the Emperor and Empress of the Great State of Yan for the Marquis of Hengyuan. Since even the merchants of the two countries did not dare to buy, the people of the Great State of Yan also wouldnt dare to buy. Who would be stupid enough to go against the Emperor and Empress? It could be said that Wei Hongzheng collected the tea and wine that no one would dare to buy. Meaning that more than 20,000 taels of silver was completely wasted, only useful for the Marquis of Hengyuan Mansion to drink. The Marquis of Hengyuan was furious. Hengyuan Marquis Mansion was rich, but the loss of more than 20,000 taels of silver was still painful. The marquis of Hengyuan was so angry that he ordered the accountant to stop giving Wei Hongzheng his annual money and also stopped giving annual money to Wei Hongzhengs biological mothers house. Then he also gave his wife a beating. If it were not for the encouragement of his wife, he would not have agreed so easily to Wei Hongzhengs decision to buy the tea and wine. In short, since the Marquis of Hengyuan was angry, it had very serious consequences for some people. After the Empress learned about this matter, she praised Eunuch An and Jiang Kangchen a lot. The 5,000 taels of deposit that Jiang Kangchen received was also given to Shao Yunan as a reward. On the same day, Eunuch An sent An Yi out of the capital again, carrying the Empress personal letter and the 5,000 taels, as well as Eunuch Ans personal letter, to Xiushui Village. Shao Yunan successfully helped the Empress retain the merchants from the Mountain People Tribe and the Xianlu Kingdom, and also created new business for the Emperor and Empress. At the same time, he also indirectly slapped the Marquis of Hengyuan and helped Wei Hongru in passing. Shao Yunan was now a genuine god of wealth in the hearts of the Emperor and Empress. Six days later, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing met with An Yi. When he just entered the Wang Residence, An Yi opened his mouth, startling both Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. Young Master Yunan, Young Master Shijing. Wang Shijing froze and Shao Yunan also blinked. Brother An, you called us wrong right? An Yi was also a young man in his twenties. A man from Eunuch An, who was taken by him to help him with things. The last time he came, An Yi called them Yunan and Shijing, so why did he suddenly change his form of address to young masters? An Yi said with a smile, The two masters are now the masters nephews. I naturally have to call out a young master. This is the letter that the master asked me to bring to the two young masters. Feeling dizzy, they were not sure what was going on! How could he and Shijing now have an extra uncle! Shao Yunan took the letter from An Yi dizzily and read it with Wang Shijing. When they finished reading the letter, they looked at each other. Was that really okay? Eunuch An told them in detail what happened in the capital and also explained why he himself had become their uncle. Then An Yi took out the Empress personal letter and Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing knelt down to receive it. There was nothing important written in the Empress letter. He just praised the two men and told them to stay in Xiushui Village without any worries. Shao Yunan put the two letters away properly, then rolled up his sleeves. Ill go make kimchi and sauce for the roast meat. Eunuch An, in his official letter, asked Shao Yunan to personally make some kimchi and sauce, and then hand the recipes to An Yi, so that kimchi and sauce that Eunuch An asks someone to make, would not taste that different from the one Shao Yunan made. In the kitchen, Shao Yunan was busy making kimchi, with Wang Shijing helping him. Wife, what do you say? Shao Yunan shook his head. Theres nothing to say. Should we tell Eunuch An that we dont want to be his nephew? Wang Shijing asked, Wife is reluctant, right? Eunuch An is Shao Yunan shook his head. Its not about that. People in my time dont discriminate against people like Eunuch An. Its just a little too sudden, and you and I must have been blacklisted by the Hengyuan Marquis. Wang Shijing nodded. Thats what I was worried about. Shao Yunan asked, When you read that the Empress told us to stay in Xiushui Village at ease, did you think that he would send someone to protect us? Wang Shijing said, I think so. Even if he doesnt send anyone, he wont let the Hengyuan Marquis look for trouble with us. We are now the Empress people and there will be no less troubles like this in the future. Then, he said as if he was making an oath, I will protect my wife! Shao Yunan smiled. I know. He breathed out. Never mind him. Anyway, we have prepared in advance, so dont be afraid. I will protect my wife! After Elder Cen, Jiang Kangning, and Kang Rui knew about this matter, all three of them had the same attitude. If Eunuch An wanted to recognize Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing as his nephews, then let him do so. Although Eunuch An was a eunuch, he was also extraordinarily loyal to the Empress and Emperor. Especially to the Empress who, from what they heard, once saved Eunuch Ans life. With Eunuch An as a backer, at least Shao Yunan has an additional protection in the capital, which was not bad for Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. Especially Shao Yunan, who was already the object of attention of many people in the capital. Jiang Kangning was worried about Shao Yunan, but also happy for his brother. His brother now had an official position. Although he was attached to the Empress and the Inner palace as a secretary, it could be said he was still a fourth-rank official. With his brothers life more secure, Jiang Kangning was full of pride. An Yi stayed at the Wang residence for a day and left first thing the next day with the recipe given to him by Shao Yunan. When the kimchi and sauces are ready on Shao Yunans side, Jiang Kangning would send someone to the capital. If Eunuch Ans side gets the recipe sooner, they can start to arrange for manpower to make it sooner. The merchants from both the Mountain People Tribe and the Xianlu Kingdom said they needed a large amount of kimchi and sauce, which will continue to be supplied in the future. Shao Yunan also didnt want the five thousand taels of silver, so An Yi took it back. The bigger the tree, the more winds it attracted, and now he absolutely needed to climb the Empress thigh and not let go. There were also many places to spend money on the Empress side, so although these five thousand teals were also nothing much, they could still do a lot of things with them. Eunuch An wanted to open a hot pot restaurant and a mahjong room. So he would need at least five thousand taels of silver to buy hot pot tools and find someone to make a mahjong table. Not to mention the mahjong itself. CH 91.1 If Jiang Kangchen showing off in the palace banquet could be said to slap the Marquis Hengyuan Mansion by accident, then his main slap was directed at Duke Ning Guogong, Wu Tianpeng. Wu Tianpeng was about the same age as elder Weng and did not have that much contact with his former grandson-in-law, but he was definitely clear about cause and effect. The grandson-in-law who was driven out of the family by the Wu family was now one of the Emperor and Empress most favored people. He was also able to preside over opulent banquets for the Emperor and Empress, not to mention the emerging business of the Great State of Yan that was also in his hand. When he finally returned to the Duke Ning mansion, Wu Tianpeng immediately sent someone to call his third son, Wu Cheng, and his daughter-in-law, Wu Wangshi, and scolded them harshly. Jiang Kangchen and Wu Jian were divorced, but in the capital, who did not know that he was actually driven out by the Duke Ning mansion. If it wasnt for Wu Jians ruthlessness, threatening his life, Jiang Kangchen would leave their house simply as a separated wife, rather than a ugly divorce. But even that couldnt hide the fact that he gave birth to a foolish son and was driven to divorce by the Duke Ning mansion. In just six years, Jiang Kangchens identity changed drastically and the people of the Duke Ning mansion couldnt resist. Before Jiang Kangchen was working for the Empress, the Duke Ning mansion just stayed on the side and observed. But today Jiang Kangchen appeared at the Palace banquet with the Palace Secretary identity he now had a formal fourth-rank officials status. Now the Duke Ning mansion could not treat it as if nothing had happened any longer. After the palace banquet, Jiang Kangchen went to Yunlong Pavilion, which was the main place where he and Eunuch An worked. After negotiating several deals with the merchants from the two countries, Jiang Kangchen was so busy that he couldnt return home. After being busy for nearly half a month, Jiang Kangchen returned to the Jiang house from the soon-to-open hotpot restaurant. His housekeeper Jiang Zhuang immediately came forward and said with an unhappy expression, Young master, someone from the Duke Ning Mansion said that the third young lady invited you over for tea. Jiang Kangchen was a little dazed at first, after all, he suffered from severe sleep deprivation. But after he realized who the third young lady from Duke Ning Mansion was, he immediately said coldly, When did the Duke Ning Mansion become so ignorant of etiquette? I am a man, so how could I be invited to drink tea by some young lady? Isnt it just asking for gossip? You go tell them that I am an unmarried man. In order to avoid gossip, the third young lady should not come to invite me for any more tea. Besides, Uncle Zhuang, do you think I have time to drink tea? Jiang Zhuang immediately shook his head. It has been almost a month since the youngest of his family came back from Xiushui Village, but he still didnt have the time to leisurely go to drink tea. Not even planning to meet visitors, Jiang Kangchen hurried back to his room. He had to enter the palace in a while and he still had a social function in the evening. Although Jiang Kangchans previous status was that of a male wife, he was now single and was already divorced. Also after Emperor Yongming came to power, he constantly improved the status of male wives such as Jiang Kangchen, so there was no inconvenience for people like Jiang Kangchen to show his face in public. He would be treated by others like any other ordinary man. Even someone like Shao Yunan, who was married and had a husband, would not meet any inconvenience due to his status. As long as he paid attention to propriety when getting along with men or women. After Jiang Kangchen went back to his room, he changed into clean clothes and packed a few sets of clean clothes before asking his servant to take them away. The people sent by the Duke Ning Mansion left with unhappy expressions after receiving Jiang Zhuangs polite but distant reply from Jiang Kangchen. At this time in the Duke Ning mansion, Wu Wang, the first wife of the third master Wu Yi, and her daughter-in-law Wu liu the second wife of the first son Wu Jian, waited impetuously in the main room of the third mansion. A servant girl lifted the curtain and came in from outside, shouting, Maozi is back! The bodies of Wu Wang and Wu Liu were shocked immediately, and then a young man dressed like a servant walked in quickly, knelt down on one knee to salute and said, Madam and Young Madam, I have returned. Wu Wang was the first to speak out. Have you met him? Young master Kangchen was in the house when I went there, but even after I waited for more than an hour, young master Kangchen never came so I didnt meet young master Kangchen. When Wu Wang heard this, she became anxious. Didnt you say that you came from the Duke Ning Mansion? I did. The man looked up, glanced at the young lady with a troubled expression, and then lowered his head again. Young Master Kangchens housekeeper said Wu Wang What are you talking about! He said the boys voice lowered a few degrees and his head also lowered a bit as he spoke. That he was an unmarried man. So a young madam inviting him for tea will provoke gossip. In the future future, young madam should not look for him to drink tea with her. Wu Lius expression froze, then she immediately clenched the silk handkerchief in her hand in anger. Wu Wangs expression was also very ugly, but she just waved her hand impatiently. You can go. Yes. The servant retreated. Wu Wang looked at Wu Liu, her eyes full of displeasure as she spoke. I told you to go and invite him in person! What is the status of that Jiang Kangchen now! If you send a servant, how can he give you a face! Wu Lius eyes were red as she spoke. Mother-in-law, its not that this daughter-in-law doesnt want to go, but this daughter-in-law is afraid that if she goes, he will be even more reluctant to come. After a pause, she added, Why dont you go, mother-in-law? You are his mother-in-law, so he wouldnt dare not give you face. Wu Wangs breath choked, she was also guilty. She also didnt have amnesia, so how could she not remember how she treated Jiang Kangchen? The reason why she asked her daughter-in-law to come forward was for one, to pretend that she was his elder and the other to not show weakness to him. Wu Wang and her husband were scolded by their father-in-law. The father-in-law had already ordered that no matter what method they use, they must let Jiang Kangchen return to the Duke Ning Mansion. Even if it meant that Wu Jians current wife was reduced to a concubine. Originally, with regards to the matter of Jiang Kangchen, Elder Weng was very dissatisfied with the Duke Ning Mansion. But now Jiang Kangchen himself has the strength and the ear of the Emperor, coupled with Elder Wengs power that faintly showed signs of rising again. Due to the dispute for the throne, he had a rift with the new emperor and needed to act low-key. Duke Ning knew that in order to get out of the current predicament, he must take Jiang Kangchen back. As the most direct perpetrator of Jiang Kangchens divorce, Wu Wang could not escape. In addition, even after the marriage, she was looking to cause trouble for Jiang Kangchen, Wu Liu could not escape either. Originally, Wu Wang wanted to see if Jiang Kangchen would change his mind as long as her son came forward, but unexpectedly, her son Wu Jian ignored her. Ever since Jiang Kangchen left the Duke Ning Mansion, Wu Jian often stayed out at night. Even when he returned home, he would stay behind closed doors. He didnt even pay his mother greetings anymore, and he never spent the night in Wu Lius room. As for the two concubines that Wu Wang forced Wu Jian to bring in, Wu Jian also found an excuse and got rid of them directly. Without Jiang Kangchen, Wu Jian didnt seem to care about anything anymore. He didnt care if he would have offspring, he didnt care if he got promoted, he didnt care if his status in the Duke Ning Mansion was suppressed by his brothers, or if his mother would use filial piety to suppress him. He spent his days drunk in his daydreams, without any care. Wang Wu has been looking for her son for half a month, but her son either didnt see her, or ignored her earnest wishes and pleas. Finally she turned to Wu Liu and asked her to find Jiang Kangchen. But she didnt expect that Jiang Kangchen would say something like that. Did she really have to, as his mother-in-law, to invite her daughter-in-law back personally? It cant be! If she really did that, what face would she have in the Duke Ning Mansion in the future? Her sisters-in-law and brothers-in-law would laugh at her! Madam Wu Wang struggled for half a day, but finally said to Wu Liu, You should go again personally. You are Wu Jians wife. As long as he still has Wu Jian in his heart, he will not let you lose face. Wu Liu asked, What if he doesnt have Wu Jian in his heart anymore? When she asked this question, there was a deep, suppressed resentment in her eyes. Seeing Wu Lius resentment, Wu Wang immediately snapped. You caused him to lose Wu Jian! You are now the daughter-in-law of the Wu family! So you have to share the worries of the Wu family! Do you want me, as a mother-in-law, to step in personally? Wu Lius tears were welling up in her eyes, but Wu Wang just said hatefully, You have been married to Wu Jian for many years, but you still cant capture his heart. You cant even have a child and our third mansion is already a joke to others! If you still want to stay in this house with peace of mind in the future, you should take care of this matter! Wu Liu bowed her head and cried, but in her heart, she started hating Jiang Kangchen even more. How could she tell her mother-in-law that she had been married to her husband for six years and was still a virgin? Her husband doesnt even enter her room, so she cant even drug him! But if she told this story, not only will she have no status in the Wu family, she will also become the laughing stock of the entire capital. So even if she hates it so much, she cant tell anyone that she was still a virgin! No matter how much she hated it, Wu Liu couldnt disobey her mother-in-laws order. Her husband doesnt love her, she has no children, and if she loses her mother-in-laws support, even if she was the daughter of the Minister of War, her situation in the Wu family would only become even more difficult. CH 91.2 The Wu family was not favored by the Emperor and the Liu family whom she married from, was also not much better than the Wu family. Also, daughters who married out were like spilled water. A woman who does not win the favor of her husband and even after so many years of marriage was still a virgin, would only bring shame to her maternal family. The next day, Wu Liu personally went to the Jiang residence to see Jiang Kangchen. Jiang Kangchen was not in the house, so she reluctantly asked her servants to ask Jiang Kangchens servants where he was and when he would return to the house. But the reply was that Jiang Kangchen had left the capital. Jiang Zhuang very nonchalantly told Wu Liu to not come to disturb his youngest master in the future. His young master was no longer related to the Duke Ning Mansion. The Duke Ning Mansion also forced his young master to death once, so what was she doing inviting him to drink tea now? Was it something interesting to do? Jiang Zhuang asked Wu Liu to go back and tell the people in the Duke Ning Mansion that since the day his young master left the Duke Ning mansion, the bridges between the two sides had already burned, and his young master would never set foot in the door of the Duke Ning Mansion again. Wu Liu was mad as she went back to her house with an ugly expression. Soon, this incident spread all over the capital. There was not a single person who did not laugh at the Duke Ning Mansion. Why the Duke Ning Mansion would only now go to look for Jiang Kangchen, no one needed any explanation. The Duke Ning Mansion has degenerated to the point that it has the cheek to invite home the daughter-in-law they once kicked out, which was really a joke. This incident also reached the ears of the Empress and made him smile faintly. Zhuo Jin whispered beside him, Your Majesty, I just got the news that Wu Jian also left the capital today. The Empress took a sip of tea and said indifferently, The two of them were originally in love, but they were separated from each other. Zhuo Jin said with some concern, Im afraid that Jiang Kangchen will eventually return to the Duke Ning mansion for Wu Jian. The Empress said without any worry. Elder Weng has reminded him. As long as he is not stupid, he will not go back. I will keep the people from the Duke Ning Mansion on the side and ask him to be the secretary of the inner palace just to see how he will choose. No longer mentioning this matter, the Empress turned to ask, Have you chosen the person Eunuch An wanted? This servant has chosen them. They are married. They are old people who have been in the palace for many years. They know the rules. Both of them are also willing. The Empress nodded and said, There is no need for me to meet them then. They can go to Xiushui Village with the status of former Emperors servants. But I dont want to hear anything in the future about two servants bullying their master. The deeds of the two of them will be given to Eunuch An. He will know what to do. Yes. At Baiyan Temple on the outskirts of the capital, early-blooming plum blossoms brought a different kind of life and vitality to the peaceful temple. A man with disheveled hair in a monks robe was sweeping the plum forest. He was dressed thinly for the cold temperatures of early spring, so his cheeks and hands were red from the cold, but he didnt seem to be aware of it. Jiang Kangchen, who was ordered to leave the capital on an errand, quietly went up Baiyan Mountain alone and entered Baiyan Temple. This temple was very small, so small that there were only three or four monks there. This was in stark contrast to Yulin Temple, which was just ten miles away and full of life. However, this deserted Baiyan Temple carries Jiang Kangchens most beautiful memories. Walking into Baiyan Temple, Jiang Kangchen walked towards the plum blossom forest behind the temple. From a distance, he saw the man who was sweeping with his back to him, and in that instant, his eyes got wet. He stopped in his tracks and looked at the man in silence, his tears falling down uncontrollably. The long-haired man seemed to feel something, got up and turned around. When he saw Jiang Kangchen in the distance, the broom in his hand fell to the ground, followed by his stride toward Jiang Kangchen. But just after taking a few steps, he began to run. There was eagerness on his pale and thin face, and his mouth opened, as if he wanted to shout something, but in the end, it was just gasping for air. Soon, he arrived in front of Jiang Kangchen, his eyes gazing at the other person greedily. He slowly lifted his hand, wanting to wipe Jiang Kangchens tears, but did not dare. Fingers advanced and retreated as his eyes just became even more red. Jiang Kangchen lowered his head and the man also lowered his hand. The soil under his feet was soaked with water droplets and after a helpless and distressed sigh, Jiang Kangchans already cold body was vigorously and tightly embraced by a body even colder than his own. Kangchen A hoarse, dry, low cry filled with guilt, self-recrimination, and pain blasted in Jiang Kangchens ears. He lifted his arms and hugged the other side just as tightly. Wu Jian The whimpering in his ears was almost like a tearing pain. Jiang Kangchen closed his eyes tightly, tears wetting the other mans clothes. The man stroked his back lightly, his fingers trembling. Youve lost weight. Youve lost a lot of weight. Jiang Kangchen just shook his head, speechless. He hasnt seen this person for nearly a year and when they meet again, how could this person be like this? The corner of the mans mouth raised slightly, with satisfaction. I thought, you wouldnt want to see me. Jiang Kangchens nose was blocked as he tried to speak. I have things. I was busy after I am done, I can come see you. I know, I know. I know my Kangchen is very, very powerful now. Wu Jian tightened his arms, but the words that came out made Jiang Kangchen almost unsteady. Kangchen in the future, I will not come to see you. Jiang Kangchen struggled out of Wu Jians arms and looked up at him, his face white. Wu Jian touched Jiang Kangchens face and wiped his tears, his eyes filled with happiness due to seeing him. Wu Jian smiled and said, The Duke Mansion wants you back. If they find out that I am still meeting you in private, you will never be able to escape them. They will seize every opportunity to force you to go back to the Duke Mansion. Jiang Kangchens eyes filled with panic. Wu Jian fished out a pile of silver bills from his arms and tugged Jiang Kangchens hand and stuffed them in. This is the money I saved for Moxi for the next few years. You take it for him. Jiang Kangchen looked down, raised his head, and asked anxiously, Where did you get so much money? Wu Jian smiled, with a bit of let-go-cut determination. They forced you to hand back the store and land, so I sold both the store and the land. They havent found out yet. Jiang Kangchens eyes widened. Wu Jian smiled as bright as a child. Whats mine will only be yours and Moxis and no one can take it away. His thumb rubbed over Jiang Kangchens moist eyes. Kangchen no matter who from the Wu family goes to you, you should not meet them. Sooner or later, the Emperor will move against the Wu family, so you dont even know how glad I am that you and Moxi have already left the Wu family. Wu Jian! Covering Jiang Kangchens mouth, Wu Jian said, Listen to me. When the Wu family failed to support the Emperors ascension to the throne, it was already destined to be the end of the Wu family. The only reason the Empress used you is because you left the Wu family and you hate the Wu family. If you return to the Wu family, you and Moxi will also be in danger. Grandfather ordered my father and my mother to get you back no matter what means were used. Wu Liu will go to you today, but since you are not in the capital, its likely that my mother will come out herself. They will also definitely make an issue of me. Kangchen you must bear in mind that no matter what they say or do, you absolutely, absolutely, must not waver. With the Emperor and Empress around, the Wu family wont dare to touch you and if you can, youd better leave the capital. Jiang Kangchen pulled off Wu Jians hand and asked, What about you? His voice was rising. I do hate the Wu family and what they did to me and Moxi, but what about you? Do you want me to never see you again? You are Moxis father! Wu Jian held Jiang Kangchens hand, while he wiped his tears with his other hand. I havent had the face to see you since a long time ago, but I still always wanted to meet with you in private. It was also my selfishness. I was afraid you would fall in love with someone else. But Kangchen, now its different. I am destined to die in the Wu family, but for you, the farther away from the Wu family, the better. Before, I couldnt protect you and Moxi, but I cant hold you back anymore. As he said that, Wu Jian laughed again, Its good that Moxi is not in the capital now, so that he wont be disturbed by the Wu familys troubles. Moxi is with Kangning right? You know, I sent Moxi to Kangnings place? Wu Jian smiled, but there was bitterness in that smile. Moxi is my only son. His only one; he could let him go, but never ignore him. Its just that he lost the right to love his son a long time ago. Jiang Kangchens tears were about to come out again, as Wu Jian hugged him again. Kangchen, promise me. Jiang Kangchen choked. I will not go back to the Wu family But I, I, cant do it either. I wont see you in the future, I cant This person is the only one in his life, his only love in this life! Wu Jians adams apple rose and fell several times, as he spoke in a hoarse voice. Fool. You are not yet stable, do not invite unnecessary trouble for yourself. After a pause, he pretended to be relaxed and said, When you hold solid power in the future, I will go to your house and become a housekeeper for you. Jiang Kangchens body shook, and suddenly a bold thought struck his brain, as he struggled out once again, raised his head, looked at Wu Jian, whose eyes were moist at the corners, and grabbed him. When I hold real power I will marry you! Wu Jian! Will you marry me? Wu Jian froze and after a long time, he threw back his head and laughed. Hahaha, laughing like crazy. Then, he took Jiang Kangchen in his arms with force and solemnly promised in his ear. Im waiting for you to marry me, Kangchen! CH 92.1 After Wang Shijing was separated from the Wang family clan as he wished, Shao Yunan was busy making kimchi and barbecue sauce. On the auspicious day of the third day of February, Elder Cen hosted a banquet at the Cen Mansion, officially accepting Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan as his adopted sons. As soon as this news came out, not to mention the shock it caused in Xiushui Village, the entire Yongxiu County was shocked by this news. A well known scholar adopted two farmer sons no matter how you said it, it just made people dizzy. But no matter how dizzy others were, Elder Cens attitude showed how much he valued this matter. He even invited the magistrate of Chinan Prefecture. On the third day of February, carts and horses kept coming and going in front of the Cen residence. People of status and position appeared in front of the Cen Mansion with gifts. The teachers of White Moon Academy and the teachers of the county school were also among the invited guests. The three child students, Su Hongshan, Chen Dong, and Cao Xuelong, also came with their families. Only then did Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing realize that the three of them had extraordinary families. Chen Dongs family was the richest in Yongxiu County and produced three scholars, while the magistrate of Guangnan Prefecture was also Chen Dongs uncle. Su Hongshans family was a side branch of the capitals Duke Lu Mansion. The male wife of Dai Mingrong, the eldest son of the Dai family, and the only male daughter-in-law of Old general Dai, was the second son of the eldest son of Duke Lu. Wang Shijings previous superior, Dai Zhanping, was the only son of Dai Mingrong. Cao Xuerongs ancestors once came from Hanlin, so the Cao family were also one of the gate masters of Yongxiu County, so many officials come from the Cao family. Since ancient times, it was difficult for a poor family to produce officials. Shao Yunan also saw that in modern society, it was impossible for everyone to have the same starting line, let alone in ancient times when resources were more limited. Yang Yan, the magistrate of Chinan Prefecture was Jiang Kangnings senior brother and one of Elder Wengs favorite students. So he could easily call Elder Cen Senior Uncle, he just came into office this year. From Shao Yunans point of view, he definitely had a bright future ahead of him. Yang Yan also did not express any doubts about Elder Cena and this juniors decision, and showed great respect. He also said a few words to Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing, which made Shao Yunan very puzzled. It was Jiang Kangning who told him in private that Yang Yan knew that the new tea and wine were made by Shao Yunan, and Jiang Kangning planned to join hands with him to integrate the tea and goat milk fruit from the Chinan Mansion into their plan. This way, everyone could promote and make a fortune together, and caused Yang Yan to behave so unusual. Shao Yunan didnt know whether he should give Jiang Kangning a blank stare is it really okay to just sell him like this? Almost all of the well-known people in Yongxiu County came and many people with prestige and status from Chinan Prefecture also came, which was enough to show how big Elder Cens face was. The whole reception was extremely grand, but not extravagant. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing presented a copy of Lanting Preface by Wang Xizhi, a great calligrapher of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, which Shao Yunan had personally framed. When Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing slowly unfolded the copy of the Lanting Preface in front of Elder Cen, the audience gasped in amazement and many people immediately rushed forward to look at the great calligraphers masterpiece, despite the hosts wishes. The Lanting Preface was Wang Xizhis masterpiece at the age of fifty. It was evaluated by later generations as a change in the ancient method of the right-handed calligrapher. Its majestic and elegant spirit came from nature, so it is regarded as a model in ancient and modern times. Therefore, calligraphers of all dynasties praised the Lanting Preface as the worlds first masterpiece. At this time, in the Great State of Yan there was no cursive script and there were many characters in it that were not found here. The copy that Shao Yunan copied was originally a treasure of cursive script, so how could it not cause shock? Elder Cens eyes straightened at that time, as Wang Shijing, as the head of the family, spoke. Father, this is my and Yunan showing our heart to you. Both Yunan and I are orphans without a father and mother. Today, Yunan and I will become family with you. We will now have a father and mother, so I hope you are willing to accept our gift with a smile. Hehe, hehehe How could Elder Cen not accept such a gift with a smile? The corners of his mouth almost reached his ears. Amidst the envy and jealousy, Elder Cen accepted the gift in a darling manner and said yes five times in a row. Immediately, someone asked, I wonder where you got such a precious masterpiece? I think I have studied a lot of books, but I have never seen this kind of style, so I would like to ask for your guidance. Shao Yunan just kept smiling, as Wang Shijing coolly returned, It is a gift of thanks from a person I had saved. He said it was written by himself. Since I am just an uneducated person, I thought it looked good so I kept it. The framing was done by my wife Yunan. CH 92.2 The man immediately asked again, I dare to ask, do you know where this person might be now? I dont know. I rescued that person at Tiger Pass, so how can I know where this person is now? After Wang Shijing answered in this way, the man couldnt continue asking. Tiger Pass was a border pass. He saved a person in a battle at the border and got a gift, so how could he track that person down? Shao Yunan spoke up, smiling. This is called good people get rewarded. Shijing got such a special gift by doing something good. However, I and Shijing are rough people who dont know how to write, so it is best to give it to someone who would understand it. And the person who would understand it best is my father. Many people wanted to vomit at Shao Yunans casual mention of something good when it was a calligraphy they have never seen before, why were they so lucky! Regardless of the resentment of those people, Elder Cen snatched the gift quickly and accurately, grinning from ear to ear, then rolled it up carefully, and hugged it in his arms, as if he was afraid that others would snatch it from him. Some people were even resentful and poked Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing fiercely with their gazes. Wang Shijing pretended not to see it, but Shao Yunan really didnt see it. As he held up another box and together with Wang Shijing presented it to Madam Cen, who was sitting next to Elder Cen. Mother, this is a tribute to you from me and Shijing, I hope you will like it. Saying that, Shao Yunan opened the box and immediately exclamations from all the women present could be heard. Even Madam Cen could not hide the astonishment on her face. Inside the box was a set of imperial green grade jadeite jewelry, including jade bracelets, jade earrings, jade necklaces, jade hairpins, and jade rings. Only Shopkeeper Zeng, who came to attend the ceremony, had the honor to see this jadeite in the Great State of Yan and it was part of Wei Hongwens private collection. This kind of imperial green jadeite was not something that you could see in the Great State of Yan. Even though it was not the first time he saw it, his heart still couldnt help beating faster. He still couldnt forget the shock when Shao Yunan found him with a large piece of rough jadeite. Madam Cen tapped her mouth with a handkerchief and said, Yunan this is too precious, you should keep it for yourself. Shao Yunan sweetly said, Mother, this is a set of jewelry carved from the jadeite stone that I asked Shopkeeper Zeng to find especially for you, designed by Shijing and me. Do you not like it? Madam Cen couldnt hold back the smile lines at the corners of her eyes anymore. Why wouldnt l like it? Its just that this jewelry is too expensive. At the same time, other people present, especially the women, all looked at Shopkeeper Zeng. Shopkeeper Zeng clasped his fists in embarrassment in response, inwardly complaining. Was Yunan trying to kill him? From where would he be able to find so many stones? Shao Yunan picked up the jade bracelet, took a step towards Elder Cen, and handed it out with both hands and said, Father, please put this bracelet on mother. Elder Cen knew that this was indeed what Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing wanted, and that they really considered him and his wife as their parents, even before they prepared such a big gift. So he did not refuse and accepted the jade bracelet, then got up and stood in front of Madam, and under Madam Cens shy smile, held her hand and put on the jade bracelet for her. Shao Yunan clapped his hands, and the others applauded as well, making madam Cen almost blush due to shyness. Just now, this moment made her think of the night she married her husband. Oh, how old was she? It was really embarrassing! Hehehe Elder Cen smiled and said to his wife, Madam, from now on, you and I have two more sons. As a mother, you should love them well. Madam Cen pressed the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, took the box that Wang Shijing presented to her, and said to the two of them, You two are hard-working children. If its really your wish, mother will take it. In the future, in the Cen household, there will be no children and adopted children, as everyone will be simply mother, father, and children. Mother. Thinking of his mother, Shao Yunans eyes reddened as he reached out to hug madam Cen. Mother, I have a mother now. Madam Cen lovingly stroked Shao Yunans head, making Wang Shijing very moved. Wang Shijing pulled Wang Qing and Wang Nizi. Greet grandpa and grandma. Wang Qing and Nizi Grandpa, Grandma! The two children called out loudly, both with tears in their eyes, which was also very heartbreaking to see for many people. The guests who came before, more or less knew about the bad things that happened in the Wang family. Jiang Kangning spoke out at this time. Yunan, Shijing, today is an important day for you. Big brother has nothing to give you guys except his heart. I hope you guys wont mind. Shao Yunan let go of madam Cen and even Wang Shijing looked towards Jiang Kangning. In Jiang Kangnings hands was a pair of porcelain dolls, not a man and a woman, but two men. Looking closely, they looked like Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan walked over and took it very nonchalantly, looked left and right, and said with a smile, Thank you brother, I like it. I will put this in the room between me and Shijing. But big brother, how could you forget about Qing and Nizi. Jiang Kangning laughed helplessly: How could Elder Brother do that? I will give Qing and Nizis dolls to them later. Shao Yunan Thank you, brother! Wang Shijing Thank you, brother. Wang Qing and Nizi Thank you Uncle! Little Brother Shao, Big Brother Wang. The two turned around and saw Chen Dong, Cao Xuelong, and Su Hongshan coming over. Since they had stayed with the Wang family for a few days before, the three of them had extra respect for both Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. Shao Yunan was full of literary talent, while Wang Shijing was a man who was ready to live or die for the country. The three men also gave gifts to the two men. The gift to Shao Yunan was an ancient ink that the three bought together and the gift to Wang Shijing was a long knife that the three hired a famous craftsman to make. Both Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing liked them very much and were very grateful. Next, all those who came to the relative recognition banquet gave gifts to Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing, and the two accepted the gifts respectfully. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi, who now had a grandpa and grandma, also received many gifts. This time, the family feast was extremely lively. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijings generosity also left a deep impression on the crowd. After the relative recognition banquet, many people stayed behind. Some wanted to see Lanting Preface again, while some of the women wanted to see Shopkeepers Zeng and Xu also stayed. Shopkeeper Zeng didnt dare to leave. Even though the relative recognition banquet was not yet over, many people had already asked him about the set of jewelry. He was afraid that if he went out, he would not be able to see the sun rise tomorrow. It could be said that the happiest one was Shopkeeper Xu. Shopkeeper Xu really wanted to make friends with Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. He was very embarrassed about his previous boss. Now the owners difficulties seemed to have found a solution. Although he still didnt know what the solution was, things still became much easier. Now that Shao Yunan has recognized Elder Cen as his father and Wang Shijing has completely separated from the Wang clan, the life of these two people will only be better in the future. The group of people who went to the study with Elder Cen and another group went to the boudoir with madam Cen. Jiang Kangning was pulled away by Yang Yan, while Kang Rui called Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing to the side, putting a box into Wang Shijings hand he said, Brother heard that you two suffered a lot when you got married. If there is an opportunity in the future, you two should do it again in a lively manner and the Senior Brother will personally complete the ceremony for the two of you. Shao Yunan felt hot. Thank you, Senior Brother. I will definitely hold another wedding with Shijing in the future. During the Wedding ceremony, I will personally kowtow to you and my parents. Kang Rui laughed, What does it look like to kowtow to me. Then he got angry. Then whats with the Lanting Preface? Two people felt resentful, one was Jiang Kangning and the other was Kang Rui. Shao Yunan immediately smiled and looked around. Then he whispered like a thief. Thats actually just a copy. The person who gave it to Shijing got it elsewhere. No one knows where the original is. I still have copies, do you want it? Dont bring it over! Hee hee. Sending away the satisfied Kang Rui, Shao Yunan took Wang Shijing to find Shopkeeper Zeng and Shopkeeper Xu. It was his intention to push the jewelry matter to Shopkeeper Zeng just now. The two of them came over and Shopkeeper Zeng, who was surrounded by young ladies, ladies, and madams to mother-in-laws, acted like he saw a savior when he saw them. Shao Yunan apologized to everyone and pulled away Shopkeeper Zeng and Shopkeeper Xu, who was acting like he was watching a big joke. CH 93 After Elder Cen decided to recognize Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan as his sons, he ordered someone to arrange a courtyard for them, as well as Wang Qing and Nizi in his mansion. From now on, the Cen Mansion became another home for their family. The three children, Wang Qing, Wang Nizi, and Jiang Mozi were taken care of by the nanny in the house, so Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing didnt worry about it. In the main room of the Cen Mansion, Wang Shijing personally brewed wolfberry and red date tea to serve Shopkeepers Zeng and Xu. With Shao Yunans own snacks on the table, Shopkeeper Zeng asked impatiently, Brother Shao, what are your plans? Because of what you said, Shopkeeper Zeng is in trouble. Shopkeeper Xu was also curious and looked at Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan, who was caught off guard, didnt answer directly and just asked, What big moves has your big boss made recently? Boss Zeng and Xu froze at first, both of them very troubled. Shopkeeper Zeng shook his head and sighed. My boss family situation has not been very good recently. I wonder if you have heard anything about it? Shao Yunan said, The two shopkeepers can just call me Yunan. Anyway you will be regarded as our own people in the future. Both Shopkeepers Zeng and Xu were stunned, then Shopkeeper Xu became overjoyed. Shao, ah, Yunan! You mean! Shao Yunan laughed. The reason why I pushed you to the front line, Shopkeeper Zeng, is because I received a letter from your boss. Wang Shijing cooperatively fished out a letter from his own sleeves and handed it out, as Shopkeeper Xu eagerly took it over and read it together with Shopkeeper Zeng. Jiang Kangchen had already sent someone a letter to tell him about Wei Hongwen, while Eunuch An also wrote to him about the events in the capital. Outsiders couldnt understand it, but Shao Yunan had fun reading it. This Wei Hongwen really knew how to act. If he were to become an actor, he would definitely win the Best Actor award. Wei Hongwen easily unloaded the burden of the Marquis Hengyuan Mansions business and handed it over to Wei Hongzheng, while all his connections stayed in his own hands. Lets see if Wei Hongzheng had the ability to take them! Not to mention the fact that Wei Hongzheng had not yet warmed up his seat when he was already jerked from it by his own father, who returned the power to Wei Hongrus hands. After leaving the Marquis Hengyuan Mansion and putting himself on the opposite side of the Marquis Mansion, Wei Hongwen could make further progress to show his loyalty to the Empress, and only then could he truly develop his lifes ambitions. In the letter to Shao Yunan he explained his current situation and his plan, and also told Shao Yunan that Shopkeepers Xu and Zeng were his confidants and could be trusted. Wei Hongwen was also already ready to express his loyalty to the Empress privately and willing to open up the frontiers of commerce for the Emperor and Empress. Wei Hongwen left the Marquis of Hengyuan Mansion and the capital. He was going to integrate the resources in his hands, while his Elder Brother Wei Hongru would secretly take care of the resources in the capital. When the new batch of tea and wine comes from Shao Yunan, Wei Hongwen would facilitate a smoother and faster sales of the tea and wine to as many places as possible, as far as possible. After reading this letter, Shopkeepers Xu and Zengs hearts were completely put at ease and they were even more moved by the trust of their boss. They were previously worried whether their boss would really be abandoned by the Marquis, but now they felt that their boss did the right thing when he left the Marquis by himself. As Wei Hongwens own people, how could they not know the hardships Wei Hongwen had been through in the Marquis Mansion. After Shopkeeper Xu returned the letter, Shao Yunan said, If it was just this letter, I wouldnt have pushed you out so hastily, Shopkeeper Zeng. But I also received a letter from the capital, so that is why I can work with your boss without worry. I am lazy and my familys manpower is really limited, so I have always been reluctant to worry too much about business matters. Now, we are both working for the Emperor and Empress, and the two Shopkeepers and I are considered old friends. Since Master Wei has left the Marquis Mansion, even though he still has his resources and contacts, things will not go as smoothly as before I thought, Could we do some new business together? Shopkeeper Zengs eyes lit up. Yunan, do you want to do this jadeite business? Shopkeeper Zeng changed his mind without any pressure. Shao Yunan nodded and smiled. Yes. I have this intention now, so I will also tell the truth to you two about this jadeite stone. I still have some rough stones in my hand. They were all obtained during the years when Shijing was away. Shijing just thought this kind of stone looked good, but didnt know it could be made into such beautiful jewelry. However, with Master Weis ability, even if he has never seen this kind of stone, I guess there arent too many of these stones in the Great State of Yan. So the few jadeite stones Shijing got were probably brought into the Great State of Yan from other countries. The two Shopkeepers nodded in unison. Shopkeeper Zeng was in this business and he had never seen one before, so the Great State of Yan shouldnt have these kinds of stones. The two couldnt help but glance at Wang Shijing. Why did this man meet such strange people and strange things at the border? Why didnt they also have such good things happen to them? But Wang Shijing was as stable as a mountain, earnestly serving as a shield for his wife. Shopkeeper Zeng asked, What do you mean, Yunan? Shao Yunan said, I intend to open a new jewelry store in partnership with you. Not the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion, but a brand new jewelry store with the Empress participating in it. Although their big boss had left the Marquis Mansion, it was no secret who the proprietor behind the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion was. If they wanted to work for the Empress, they could no longer use the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion sign. Shao Yunan continued, The Empress is from the Dai family, so I want the Empress to come forward and let the generals of the Dai family at the border help us find more stones. Secondly, we will rely on some of Master Weis contacts to find them. We can use stones in my and Shijings hands to make jewelry at first, but we would need to sell that in the form of an auction where the highest price would win. It would also not be a one-off auction. We can auction one piece a month to get more time to find the original place of origin. You have not sold the set of the four seasons bean pendants that I sold to you before, right? Shopkeeper Zeng immediately replied, Not yet. The owner did not intend to sell that pendant, but he already imitated hundreds of pieces with white jade, sapphire, etc. The owner originally planned to sell them around april to add to the good fortune of students who would take the imperial examination. But now that my master has left the Marquis Mansion, the plan has changed and Master wanted me to postpone it. If we open a new jewelry store, we can use the new jewelry there. I will write a letter to the owner. As for the auction you mentioned just now, Yunan, can you elaborate? Shao Yunan explained what an auction was and what an auction house was. Shopkeeper Xu and Shopkeeper Zeng both showed surprised expressions of This is still possible! After Shao Yunan finished speaking, Shopkeeper Xu immediately said, Then we can open an auction house! Yunan you have a lot of ideas, so we will have a lot of new and interesting things to auction in the future. Shao Yunan said. Its possible. But the auction house in Yongxiu County will not be up to standard, so we have to build an auction house in the capital. I will write a letter to Brother Kangchen to let him take care of it. Shopkeeper Zeng hesitated to speak, so Shao Yunan asked, What advice does Shopkeeper Zeng have? Shopkeeper Zeng paused for a moment before he said, Yunan, to tell you the truth, after my boss left like this, Old Xu and I will not be able to do business for much longer. Although the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion and Yizhang Xuan restaurant are not considered to be the Marquis properties, everyone knows that they belong to the boss, so someone will definitely come to make trouble. The arrangement made by the owner for Old Xu and I is to close the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion and Yizhang Xuan restaurant, and wait for the masters next arrangement. Shao Yunan nodded understandingly, he also thought of this point. After a moment he said, Then how about this, Master Wei has a lot of things to do right now and he probably cant take care of your side for a while. Since you are our own people, you shouldnt wait for his arrangement. Shopkeeper Xu, you have experience in opening restaurants and you can bring the original team from Yizhang Xuan to re-open the restaurant. I will write the recipes. Shopkeeper Zeng will still operate a jewelry store and those jade carving masters from Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion must be kept. But I also suggest that Shopkeeper Zeng go to the capital. If you want to open an auction house you should do it in the capital. It will be more convenient. I showed this set of jewelry today, just to make a name for our jewelry store in the future. I will tell Brother Kangchen about it first and then he will present it to the Empress. My suggestion is, whether it is a restaurant or jewelry stores, including stores for other commodities in the future, we will operate in the form of chain stores. Chain stores? Shao Yunan then explained what a chain store was, which made the two shopkeepers feel that their blood was boiling. It sounded like they would have a lot to do! Shao Yunan asked, What do the two Shopkeepers think? Its totally feasible! Shao Yunan said, I will write a letter to Master Wei about our partnership store and the two two Shopkeepers directly participating in it. You can also take a part of the shares. I will discuss with master Wei about how to distribute it. We will leave it to you Yunan. Both of them believed that following Shao Yunan would definitely be a big deal. Shopkeeper Zeng then said, Ill write to my boss when I get back. Shopkeeper Xu reminded him, Yunan, there was originally a big Shopkeeper above old Zeng and me. His name was Wei Xiu, and he lived in Chinan Prefecture. But that person is not from the proprietors family. If this person comes to you in the future, you should be careful. Okay. In the future, I will ask you directly about matters related to your boss. Alright. Having initially decided on the idea of ??opening a restaurant and jewelry store, Shopkeeper Xu and Shopkeeper Zeng left in a hurry. When Shopkeeper Zeng was leaving, he was stopped by many maids and servants, asking him about the jade jewelry. But now Shopkeeper Zeng has confidence and only said that he has no rough stones in his hand for the time being, and that he would notify everyone when he has rough stones. After the two shopkeepers left, Wang Shijing put his arms around Shao Yunan. Wife has worked hard. Shao Yun said with a smile, I dont work hard. I just say what I want to do and let others do it for me. Then he stopped smiling and said, Wei Hongwen coming to us gave me a wake up call. Our current status is still not high enough, even with the two great backers of the Emperor and Empress, in the eyes of those powerful people, we are still just some unimportant people. We cant control it if we act too low-key. If we want our family to be safe, we must have enough self-protection ability. The power and prestige of the Emperor and Empress are not enough. Since we want to hug their thighs, we must first help them grasp a strong enough power first. Therefore, whether we want to open a shop or other businesses, we must recruit the Empress to buy shares. The Empress doesnt need to contribute money to buy shares. I also want to help Big Brother and Senior Brother Yang Yan. He is the magistrate of Cainan Province and is considered a local snake. Sometimes even a strong dragon cant beat a local snake. Wang Shijing I will listen to my wife, but what if the Emperor and Empress will cook dumplings with the meat of rabbits and dead dogs in the history books, a lot of such things happened. Wang Shijing, who was now reading the Five Thousand Years of China could also think of many things now. Shao Yunan said, Then we have to arrange our retreat. Shao Yunan hooked his fingers and Wang Shijing immediately bowed his head as Shao Yunan whispered into his ear and when he finished Wang Shijings eyes shone. How about it? Want to go? Go! I will go wherever my wife goes! You are so obedient. Rewarda kiss! CH 94.1 Not long after Wang Shijing left the Wang clan, he recognized Elder Cen as his father. This incident could be said to spread like wildfire in Xiushui Village. Not to mention how worried Old Lady Wangs family was, Wang Shijings family in Xiushui Village became even more unattainable. Because of the relative recognition banquet, Wang Qings attendance to White Moon Academy was delayed by a few days. On the eighth day of February, Shao Yunan made lunch for Wang Qing, and together with Wang Shijing, personally sent him to the carriage and saw him off to the academy with Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo. The Wang residence had bought servants, so Wang Shijing did not bother Zhao Lizheng and Wang Shupings family to send the three children to school. Similar to modern times, White Moon Academy started classes at 8:00 a.m. and ended at 4:00 p.m. There was a one and a half hour break at noon. This was very similar to school hours in modern society. However, after arriving at the academy at 8:00 a.m., the first half hour of classes was just reading time. If you are in a county school, you have to start the morning reading at 6:30 a.m and formal classes begin at 8:00 a.m. The children would have an hour break at noon, with afternoon classes ending at 5:00 p.m., followed by another hour of evening reading, making classes really end at 6:00 p.m. If students were preparing for the examination, they usually had to study until late at night, which was very hard. For children like Wang Qing, who had just entered private school and was only a primary student, the study time was not as long and not as hard. Elder Cen gave White Moon Academy to Kang Rui. He was still the dean at the county school, but he was not responsible for teaching. Every few days he would just arrange a meeting with teachers responsible for teaching and assign them tasks. So Elder Cen moved to his sons house in Xiushui Village with great peace of mind. Madam Cen also naturally moved over. Madam Cen was not willing to go home now. Her set of jade jewelry was coveted by too many (female) people. All day long, there were ladies and wives who wanted to come and visit. In fact, they just wanted to see that set of jewelry, which annoyed Madam Cen very much. She couldnt even bear to wear it, let alone always show it to them. So when her husband said he was going to Xiushui Village, she immediately went to pack her bags, also taking the set of jewelry with her. This way, Wang Nizi did not have to go to the county town anymore. She could follow her grandmother at home to learn the zither. Jiang Moxi also liked to listen to Wang Nizi play the zither and wouldnt run around. When Nizi was practicing the zither, he would sit on the side and study the Rubiks Cube. Now that he had conquered the ninth-order Rubiks Cube, he moved to the tenth-order Rubiks Cube. Jiang Kangning was overjoyed with Jiang Moxis performance. Although Jiang Moxi still did not speak and was still autistic, he had already undergone some changes. The most direct thing was his obvious acceptance of Wang Nizi and Wang Qing being together with him. Especially when Nizi cried last time he even went to comfort her. Since it was the first time Wang Qing was going to the academy today, Elder Cen also followed. Because Lin drove the cart, Wang Qings servant, Su Lu, also followed them. Wang Qing was originally unwilling. He went to study, but Su Lu could only wait at home, making him feel very uncomfortable and sorry about that. Shao Yunan was also not used to it either, but Elder and Madam Cen insisted on it. Shao Yunan did not have the concept of superiority and inferiority, but in this era, since Su Lu was Wang Qings servant boy and Wang Qings identity was different, they should get used to and accept these kinds of things. In ancient times, with such an identity, Shao Yunan could only follow the customs but then he thought of a way. When Wang Qing was studying, Su Lu would go and help Shopkeeper Xu. Both the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion and Yizhang Xuan restaurant were now closed. While Shopkeeper Zeng waited for the reply from the boss, if everything went well, he would bring the rough stone Shao Yunan gave him and go to the capital. Shopkeeper Xu also closed Yizhang Xuan restaurant and Shao Yunan spent 200 taels to buy Yizhang Xuan restaurant back and renamed it Cloud Dragon Square, echoing the capitals Cloud Dragon Pavilion. It was now redecorated according to Shao Yunans design, with Shopkeeper Xu still as the boss. Su Lu would go to Shopkeeper Xu to help and learn some skills. Su Lu and C Lin were both in front of the carriage, while Wang Qing, Wang Yan, and Zhao Congbo sat together. Wang Qing was now Elder Cens grandson, so they still felt a little restrained when facing Wang Qing. However, after Wang Qing took out the snacks prepared by Shao Yunan for the two of them, the two of them were relieved. Wang Qing was still the brother Qing they were familiar with and Uncle Yunan would still cook them delicious food. Wang Yan and Zhao Congbos study progress was faster than Wang Qings, so Wang Qing and the two of them were not in the same class, as he was in the freshman class. Putting the box made for him by Uncle Yunan in his book bag, Zhao Congbo asked curiously, Brother Qing, what are you holding? Wang Qing touched the bag beside him and said proudly, My Little Father asked Grandma Zhou to make me a bag called a school bag. Its a bag my dad asked me to carry when I am studying. This can be carried on my shoulders. Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan noticed Wang Qings bag as soon as they got into the carriage, so now hearing him say that the two of them immediately said, Show us. Saying that, they stretched out their hands. Shao Yunan felt that the school bags here were not good for small childrens shoulders, as they were all single-shoulder bags. So before Wang Qing started school, he had Aunt Zhou sew a double-shouldered school bag for Wang Qing based on his design. With coarse cloth meshed into ten layers through beating and pressing, it felt thick and strong to the touch. There was also a separate pouch in the front of the schoolbag, just right to put in a bento box with a bigger pouch in the middle for books. It had another compartment inside for snack boxes and a small inner one for other things. Both sides of the bag were also equipped with a small pouch, one side to put Wang Qings water cup and another for small bags of tea and dried fruit, so Wang Qing can mix it with water and drink. Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo liked it very much, so Wang Qing said, If you guys like it, I will ask Grandma Zhao and Grandma Wang to make one for you too. My Little Father said that as long as I study hard, I will get a new schoolbag every year. Little Father also asked Grandma Zhou to make me a shoulder bag, saying that I could carry it when I go out to play in the future. Nizi also has one. Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo were very envious. Wang Yan said, Your Little Father treats you very well. Wang Qing nodded hard and said happily, Of course my Little Father is good to me. Zhao Congbo immediately said, Brother Qing, come back to my house today and show my grandmother your school bag. Sure. Wang Yan Me too. Okay. Inside the Wang residence Nizi held her new bag, loving it very much. Seeing it, Shao Yunan said, Since Nizi likes it, Little Father will let Grandma Zhou make different styles of bags for you. In this bag you can put your sheet music. There is also an inner pocket here to put your handkerchief or other things. Thank you, Little Daddy. Nizi hugged her Little Father as if she was hugging her own birth mother. Jiang Moxi also had a new bag. A small crossbody bag to put his Rubiks Cube, mechanical birds, and other toys in. But his attention was not on the bag, but on the Rubiks cube. Madam Cen watched eagerly from the side. Yunan really loved these three children as his own. Madam Cen took the pink shoulder bag with flowers and bird embroidery on it from Nizis hand and also thought it was very beautiful. Seeing this, Shao Yunan said, Mother, if you like it, Ill ask Aunt Zhou to make you a clutch bag. You can put handkerchiefs, mirrors, and other things in it when you go out. What color would you like? CH 94.2 Madam Cen was no longer polite to her son. Her son had a lot of ideas, so he could do whatever he wanted. She said, I dont want pink. Its a color for young girls. I want a cyan or blue one. Thats too plain. Shao Yunan thought about it and said, Mother, you are so pale and well-maintained, so it would be better to use bright colors. Dont worry, it doesnt matter if the clutch bag is brighter, it will make you look younger! Ill have Aunt Zhou make it for you to see if you like it. Alright, I will listen to you. Both Nizi and his mother liked bags so much that Shao Yunan couldnt help but think to himself, Should I open a bag shop? Would it be feasible?! At this time, he still couldnt imagine the kind of trend the schoolbag he designed for Wang Qing would set in White Moon Academy and even the whole of Yongxiu County Town. The kimchi and sauces sent to Eunuch An have not finished yet, but it would soon be time to pick tea, so Shao Yunan had a lot of things to do. Guo Zimu could also make kimchi and barbecue sauce, and since his craft was now very similar to Shao Yunans, Shao Yunan simply left this matter to him. Shao Yunan didnt have the time to make kimchi and sauce, and Wang Shijing didnt have time to manage their family land. February was a busy time for farming, so Wang Shijing simply spent money to hire people, leaving the responsibility to uncle Zhou and Zhou Tianbao. Their land was planted with seasonal grains, as well as goats milk fruits and chrysanthemums, to give Shao Yunan some cover. After giving an explanation to Guo Zimu, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing went up the mountain without bringing anyone. After the two arrived at that ancient tea forest, Shao Yunan took Wang Shijing into the space. The tea tree branches cut down in the space have grown to a height of more than one meter, so tea could definitely be harvested from them by the end of the year. As for the goats milk fruit trees, they had already produced four crops of fruit. The two of them entered the space to deal with these goats milk fruits. In addition, the grape seeds they planted had already grown into branches and produced small fruits, but it would not be long before the wine could be brewed and other vegetables that could not be taken out such as tomatoes, have also produced several crops. The time in the space did not go as fast as outside. After Shao Yunan collected the goats milk fruit, he asked the men beside him, Shijing, why is there no news from your comrades yet? If we cant plant grapes this year, we will also not be able to bring grapes from space outside and make wine and sell it for money in a proper way. Wang Shijing frowned. If you count the time, there should be news. After a pause, he said, Maybe its the situation at the border. If there was some change, they might not be able to go back to their hometown. Lets wait and see. If there is still no news when the spring tea is harvested, I will go there myself. Shao Yunan didnt want Wang Shijing to go to such a far place, where transportation and communication were very underdeveloped, and not knowing what he would meet on the road. He thought about it and said, Why dont I find Shopkeeper Xu and the others? Asking them to help me find grape seeds is just a cover anyway. Wang Shijing who was also not willing to leave Shao Yunan alone for too long said, Thats fine. Lets brew the wine first. When we get the seeds, we will also collect grapes. We are the only ones here who can make wine, so no one will suspect if the wine tastes older. Right. Lets do that. Lets also collect grapes. Having thought about it, Shao Yunan did not hang on to this matter. With the tools in the space, they quickly collected the goats milk fruit and cleaned it. Wang Shijing, who was already familiar with the production process, didnt let Shao Yunan do it and squeezed the juice himself. Anyway, there was a professional wine-making and juicing machine. Shao Yunan originally planted grapes in the space to make wine, so he had a full set of wine-making equipment. Now that he no longer had to hide it from Wang Shijing, wine-making was more convenient. All he had to do was the last step. While Wang Shijing was busy brewing wine, Shao Yunan went out of the space and poured spiritual spring water on the ancient tea trees. He also added a few drops of spiritual milk. Since Wang Shijing would come almost every day to water trees with spiritual water during the winter, the ancient trees had already sprouted. Even before you approached, you could already smell the fragrance of tea, which was a significant change from before. These ten ancient tea trees were something Shao Yunan intended to make the most profit with making not only special, but very special tea. Picking off a leaf, Shao Yunan tasted it. With the spiritual spring water, the tea tree grew very well and its leaves sprouted fast. So if he wanted to make tea, he could start tea picking now. But he was not in a hurry and would wait for the rainy season before picking, so the taste would be absolutely great. After watering the trees, he went back to the space and then came out again to water the goats milk fruit forest. Of course, he also did not forget about the wild chrysanthemums. After doing all this, Shao Yunan returned to the space, while Wang Shijing was still squeezing the juice. Shao Yunan took off his cotton clothes, rolled up his sleeves, and prepared to make wine. When Shao Yunan entered the space, three unexpected guests came to the tea forest, which had just been watered. They first went around the tea tree and sniffed, then lowered their heads to lick the spiritual spring water that had not yet been completely absorbed, their eyes shining gold. ===================== In the capital, the Empress looked at the letter that had just arrived with an expression full of satisfaction. Eunuch An stood in front of him respectfully, with pleasure on his face as well. After reading the last line, the Empress looked up. This Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing are indeed sincere, willing to share the worries of the Emperor and give him ideas. This matter is feasible. Write them back and ask them to send a piece of that kind of emerald stone. I will send people to Tiger Pass quickly and ask the general to look for it. That stock will not be there forever, so I will take this chance to make as much money as I can. Eunuch An immediately said, Empress you dont need to take out money. We are all doing things for you and the Emperor to share your worries. Without you and the emperor in power, how would we even afford to open these stores? Just let this slave do it and this slaves will take care of these things for you. Yunans letter also said that he also planned to open a jewelry store, auction houses, and chain stores, and the Emperor would get a share of the money. If it wasnt for Yunans laziness, he could do it all by himself and would not give this servant a chance to make contributions. The Empress smiled. According to what you said, is it wrong for me to take the money? Eunuch An immediately said, It isnt. When these shops opens, this slave will also make money. If it were not for the Emperor, this servant would not have earned the money and it would be all divided by others. It is because Yunan understands this truth that he allows you to become a stockholder. Empress, that relief fund also needs money right now. The Empress suppressed his smile. Now, both he and the Emperor needed money to do things, and they needed a lot of money. But the money he and the Emperor could take out was really limited. After a moment of silence, the Empress said, Then I accept this favor from you. The auction house, I think its very good. This Shao Yunan is just so full of ideas. You go to my second sister-in-law. This auction house can be organized by Duke Lus mansion, but dont let the news leak before the auction. I want to give a surprise to the aristocratic families in the capital. Please rest assured, this servant will handle this matter well. You can go. When eunuch An left, the Empress read the letter again. The second daughter-in-law of Old General Dai, the second sister-in-law of the Empress came from the Duke Lu Mansion. Since starting the tea and wine business, the Empress had done a lot, as he also represented the Dai family. Now that Duke Lus mansion was going to run the auction house, it would also bring the Duke Lu family closer. The Duke Lu family might not be as powerful as the old families like the Duke of An, the Duke of Ning, the Chu family, or even the Marquis of Hengyuans, the Wei family. Although the power of An Dukes Ning family has fallen, the thin camel is still bigger than a horse. Their power in the court was also deeply intertwined and it was not so easy to scrape it off. Emperor Yongmings two concubines, Concubine Chu Yue and Concubine Jing came from the Duke Ning mansion. Concubine Chu Yue was sent to Emperor Yongming when he was still a crown prince, just after his mother passed away. Now that the Empress was still childless, the most likely person to become crown prince was prince, unless the Emperor had a child with one of the concubines. But due to his feelings towards the Empress, it was unlikely. The Chu family was originally a well-established family and they also had Concubine Jing. Even if she was not favored, she was still in the palace. Not to mention she was also the mother of Emperor Yongmings son, because of which they had to keep a low profile. This made the house of Duke An Mansion become the largest and most high-profile. What the Empress wanted to do now was to raise the status of the families that were sincere towards the Emperor and suppress those old families that were foolish enough to make a move. At the same time, it was also necessary to balance the power of these families to avoid their power growing above the imperial power. On the top of Emperor Yongmings blacklist were Duke An, Duke Ning, and the Marquis of Hengyuan mansion. Shao Yunan Qiyou read this name quietly. He really wanted to meet this person. Him saying just a few words could make Wei Hongwen leave the Marquis of Hengyuan mansion and begin to work for him. While also gaining the trust of Cen Yuebai, Kang Rui, the Jiang family brothers, and even make Eunuch An willing to recognize him as his nephew and give away three thousand taels of gold on a whim. To be honest, even though the Empress never met Shao Yunan, he already had a very strong interest in him. If it wasnt for various considerations that suppressed the Emperors intention of letting Shao Yunan into the capital, he would really want to meet that person. Even though he had such a great ability, he was willing to be a mere peasant, buried in the countryside? CH 95.1 The children who come to study at the White Moon Academy are basically all from rich and renowned families. If they were children from poor families they would have particularly good qualifications. White Moon Academy would also not accept any money for their admission, but there were very few such children. Its not that White Moon Academy discriminates against poor families, but that the education level received by children of poor families could never be comparable to that of rich and noble families. Naturally, their knowledge and grades would be much lower than those of rich and noble families. For Wang Qing, who used to not even dream about going to school, to be able to come to White Moon Academy to study, as becoming of the grandson of Elder Cen, the former dean of White Moon Academy, was still almost just a dream. In that dream his father found a very, very good Little Father for him and his sister. In that dream he also not only ate well and dressed warmly, but also could go to school. Sitting in the elementary class classroom, Wang Qing had never been so nervous, even when he went to see his grandfather for the first time. The children in his class were basically the children who had already studied for one or two years, and only two children, like Wang Qing, were new to the school. But those two children had cousins who had already studied at the academy and they knew the other children in the classroom, so only Wang Qing knew no one. Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo were in the same classroom. When the three arrived at the academy, someone took them to their respective classrooms, while another person brought Wang Qing in. That person was Kang Ruis assistant, whom Wang Qing did not know, but the children in the classroom knew. The children were curious about Wang Qings identity. After all, with their family background, they would more or less know everyone, since most of the students in the academy come from the Huai family. Wang Qings clothing was not luxurious, but definitely not cheap either. Especially that school bag of his, which gained attention as soon as he came in. Wang Qings seat was also in the first row. His seat was added just that morning. For that reason the child originally sitting in that position had to move back a row, sitting just right behind Wang Qing. The childs face was tense and unhappy. Such a position arrangement was naturally proposed by Elder Cen and Kang Rui. Wang Qing was originally the smallest and the youngest in the classroom. He was the grandson of Elder Cen, so of course he had to sit in the front row. All the children in the classroom had their own little groups and only Wang Qing was alone. Firmly remembering his little advice, Wang Qing read his book carefully to reduce his nervousness. At that moment, a hand slammed heavily on his desk, making Wang Qings body shudder subconsciously as he looked up. In front of him stood an unpleasant-looking, chubby boy. Wang Qing took a deep breath and spoke. Yes, whats the matter? The little chubby boy asked fiercely, Where are you from?! How can you sit in front of Guo Yu! Wang Qing subconsciously looked backward, turned around, and asked, I shouldnt sit in front of him? The little chubby boy slapped the table so hard this time, that Wang Qing felt his hand should hurt very much, as the chubby boy shouted. Guo Yu is the best- student among us. His Elder Brother studies in the capitals Imperial Academy! Where did you come from, that you are so ignorant of the rules and dare to sit in front of Guo Yu! Zou Wenzhe. A moderate voice came from behind. The little fatty grunted heavily at Wang Qing, who just blinked. Ah, I didnt know. Then Ill just sit at the back. Saying that, he stood up and packed his school bag ready to move to the back table. No need! Voice came from behind. Wang Qing turned around halfway and said apologetically, Sorry, I didnt know I couldnt sit in front of you. Ill switch places with you. The child named Guo Yu said coldly, Your position was arranged by the teacher. Do you want me to be scolded by the teacher? Wang Qing shut his mouth, he didnt mean that and just wanted to change places with the other party, but obviously, he had already offended the other party. The little fatty pushed Wang Qing down, making Wang Qing turn around. The little fatty asked in a stern voice, Where are you from! How come I havent seen you before? I know all the people in Yongxiu County Town who come to study at the academy! Wang Qing helplessly replied, My family is not from the County Town. My family is from Xiushui Village. Xiushui Village? The children in the classroom all looked toward them. When the little fatty heard that Wang Qing was from Xiushui Village, he immediately pointed at Wang Qing and shouted, How can you, a farmer kid from Xiushui Village, come to study at the academy? Wang Qing was not happy when he heard it. I am from Xiushui Village, so I cant come to the academy to study? Could it be that your ancestors were born in Yongxiu County Town? Whose ancestors didnt come from the village and farming? In the past, Wang Qing would never have said such things. But now he was deeply nurtured and educated by his Little Father, so Wang Qing did not feel bad that he came from the village. Five hundred years ago, maybe every person sitting here was from one family. The little fatty got angry hearing it and pushed Wang Qing hard. My family is not peasants! Zou Wenzhe! An angry rebuke came, the little fattys body shook as he lowered his head with a fearful look. Wang Qing looked toward the voice and also stopped speaking. The other children hurriedly stood up and called in unison. Dean Kang, Teacher Sima! Kang Rui walked in with a serious expression and asked, Brother Qing, whats going on? Hearing the new Dean Kang address Wang Qing, all the children looked at them in surprise. Guo Yu behind Wang Qing also tensed up, did that kid belong to Dean Kangs family? But Wang Qing just shook his head and said, Its nothing. The young teacher called by the students as teacher Sima asked, Zou Wenzhe, are you bullying the new classmate again? He didnt bully me, he just didnt believe that I came from Xiushui Village. Zou Wenzhe raised his head in surprise and Guo Yu also showed a surprised expression. Kang Ruis expression also softened slightly and he said, You are all classmates, so you should treat each other kindly and dont do evil things like bullying your classmates. Student wouldnt dare. Kang Rui nodded to teacher Sima and teacher Sima said, Im sorry for causing trouble, Dean. Kang Rui didnt say anything about his relationship with Wang Qing, but just touched Wang Qings head before leaving, and said kindly: Concentrate on studying and dont think about other things. Yes. Kang Rui left, leaving behind a group of curious children. Before Wang Qing went to school, Shao Yunan told him not to announce his identity at school. Grandpa and uncle master would also not specifically state it, to avoid his classmates either bending over backwards or guarding against him because they knew his identity. Kang Ruis actions caused the curiosity of the students, but because he did not specify, everyone was just curious. It seems that the new students family might have some relationship with Dean Kang. The children who could come here to study all had some kind of background. When Kang Rui left, Teacher Sima sternly said, Zou Wenzhe, why werent you in your place during the morning reading? Recite yesterdays chapter again! Zou Wenzhe looked bitter, yesterdays chapter was really very difficult! CH 95.2 After such an episode, the childrens impression of Wang Qing became a little better, because Wang Qing did not complain. Guo Yus impression of Wang Qing also became a little better. He was very nervous just now. If Wang Qing told the truth, Teacher Sima and Dean Kang would definitely have a bad impression of him. Guo Yus Elder Brother was now studying in the Imperial College in the capital, which was also his own goal. So his pride would never allow him to leave a bad impression on his teacher or the dean. At this moment, Guo Yu felt very thankful toward Wang Qing. After Zou Wenzhe stumbled through reciting yesterdays chapter, the children began to read in earnest in the morning. Reading the key essays that their teacher requested aloud, over and over again. Even though Wang Qing came late, he didnt have any problem with keeping up. With his grandfather Cen, uncle Kang Rui and his powerful Little Father, Shao Yunan, Wang Qing knew more than the children present. Wang Qing also read aloud seriously. This experience of being in class with many boys his age was something he had never had before, so he cherished it very much. It was also something that was brought to him by his Little Father. All the lessons in their class were taught by teacher Sima with three breaks in the morning, each a period of just one incense. During the first break in the early reading, Wang Qing ran to find Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo in the senior classroom and went to the toilet with them. Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo were also much more nervous than Wang Qing. The two children from Xiushui Village joined their class to study, which naturally attracted the attention and more or less disgust of the rest of students in their classroom. Wang Yan and Zhao Congbos clothes were also not as good as Wang Qings. Teacher Sima was very satisfied with Wang Qings performance. He was aware of Wang Qings background, so he asked Wang Qing two special questions in class and received very good answers. Teacher Sima originally thought that Wang Qing was in his class because of his relationship with Elder Cen, but it seemed that Wang Qing was here not just because he was the grandson recognized by Elder Cen. The mornings lesson was over and after sending teacher Sima off, Wang Qing let out a heavy breath, still a little nervous. Having made an appointment to have lunch with Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo, Wang Qing quickly packed up his textbooks. Shao Yunan packed two bento boxes for Wang Qing and put them into a specially made pocket-style storage bag, and then put them into his schoolbag. Two bento boxes, one with meals and one with various snacks. Shao Yunan was afraid that Wang Qing would be hungry, so he packed some snacks for him so he could pad his stomach when he was hungry between classes. Wang Qing took out his water cup from the pocket of his school bag and a packet of golden chrysanthemum and wolfberry tea. Grandpa and uncle had told him that the kitchen would provide hot water for the students to drink. Hey! Someone poked him in the back and Wang Qing turned his head. Behind him, Guo Yu lowered his head and muttered with a troubled face. For before, I am sorry. Wang Qing immediately smiled generously. Its nothing. I took your seat, so I should say sorry to you. Bearing in mind his Little Fathers advice, Wang Qing took the initiative to show his kindness. He took out the box containing the snacks from his backpack and opened it. In a low, surprised voice, he picked up a piece of walnut cake and handed it over. This is made by my Little Father. Sorry for taking your place, please try it. Guo Yu could not help but swallow. The smell was so delicious that it made him look at the lunchbox. It was so colorful that even Guo Yu, who had seen the world, could not stop himself from looking at it. All the children in the classroom were staring at Wang Qings snack box. Seeing that Guo Yu did not move, Wang Qing handed the walnut pastry to Guo Yu. When Guo Yu looked up and saw Wang Qings sincere smile, he no longer held back and reached out to take it, saying, You are shorter than me, so its just right that you are sitting in front of me. My name is Guo Yu. Im Wang Qing. Guo Yu took his walnut pastry, making Wang Qings smile even more relaxed. He was starting to get accepted by his classmates, right? The influence of Shao Yunans speech made Wang Qing speak with a relatively modern accent. Brother Qing. Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan came to look for Wang Qing, who quickly said to Guo Yu, My Brothers from the same village are looking for me, so I am going. Guo Yu nodded. As Wang Qing took his things and walked away, everyones eyes followed after him. Zou Wenzhe moved to Guo Yu who was still staring at Wang Qings departing back, squirming. Guo Yu, what is this ah? It smells so good. Can you give me a taste? Just by looking at his body shape, you would know that he was someone who loved to eat. Guo Yu was a bit reluctant, but Zou Wenzhe was his friend after all and today he almost got into trouble because of him. Guo Yu broke off a small piece of walnut cake, but before he could hand it over Zou Wenzhe already stuffed it into his mouth. Oooooh! So delicious! Guo Yu, give me a taste too! The other children also gathered around. Guo Yu opened his mouth and bit off a large piece, his eyes immediately brightening. What was this? It was so delicious! Guo Yu, give me a bite too! Wang Qing, who didnt know how much trouble he had caused Guo Yu, followed Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan to the kitchen. Most of the children in White Moon Academy brought their own food, but occasionally some of them would buy their food from the academy. So this kitchen was actually the equivalent of a modern canteen. The children who bought meals at the academy would go to the place where the meals were served, as their meals expenses would be paid monthly with their school expenses. But Wang Qing and the other two followed other students to a dedicated cauldron where they could heat up their meals. There were only 20 to 30 students in the school, so the kitchen had only three large cauldrons with hot water and many wooden compartments. Those who wanted to heat up their meals put their food boxes in these components, letting heated water warm up their meals. Since the water was almost boiling, the meals heated up very quickly. The three cauldrons could completely satisfy all the students who needed to heat up their meals. Wang Qing, Wang Yan, and Zhao Congbo put their lunch boxes in the same cauldron, but the unique bento boxes of the three attracted a lot of attention. While the three of them were waiting for their lunch to be ready, Guo Yu, Zou Wenzhe, and other students from Wang Qings class came over. As soon as they came, they stared at Wang Qing and swallowed. But no one had the nerve to ask. After about one cup of teas time, Wang Qing touched his lunch box, his food should already be warm. Then he took it out as Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo also took out their lunch boxes, and the three of them found a round table where no one was around to sit down. Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo both stared at Wang Qings lunch box. Although the three of them had the same style of lunch boxes, all made by Shao Yunan, the contents were definitely different. Although Wang Yan and Zhao Congbos mother and father learned cooking from Shao Yunan, Shao Yunan was still definitely more powerful in terms of deliciousness. Under the watchful eyes of the two elder brothers, Wang Qing opened his lunch box, and there were exclamations from all over the place, including Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo. The contents of Wang Qings bento box was not very rich. One portion of shredded pork in fermented soy sauce, one fried egg, one portion of hot cabbage, one portion of shredded potatoes in vinegar, one portion of marinated pork liver, three small soup buns and one portion of homemade rice. No wonder Wang Qings bento box was so big. Wang Yan opened his bento box and sighed. I knew Brother Qings meal would definitely be most generous. Inside his box were two steamed buns, a fried shredded radish, a boiled egg, and two stewed pork ribs. Zhao Congbo opened his lunchbox, which contained a large portion of white rice, a steamed bun, a portion of fried chicken with scallions, a portion of shredded radish and a hard-boiled egg. Among the three, Wang Yans family was considered the poorest, but Wang Shuping still tried to ensure his sons meals. Wang Qing didnt want to eat alone so he took out the layer of rice, fried eggs and soup dumplings in his bento box, and then pushed the other layer to the middle. Lets all eat together. Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo become embarrassed, You can eat by yourself, we have enough food. Uncle Yunan had already made snacks for them, so it would be too much for them to also eat from Wang Qings lunch box. Wang Qing stretched out his chopsticks and picked up a spare rib and a large piece of chicken from Wang Yan and Zhao Congbos bento boxes. When he did this, Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo laughed and stopped being polite to Wang Qing. The two first picked up a bun first. Zhao Congbo took a bite and skillfully sucked the soup inside first, while Wang Qing bit off half of the fried egg in one bite. Both Zhao Congbo and Wang Yan knew that Wang Qing liked shredded potatoes in vinegar the most, so they didnt even try it. Zhao Congbo also gave Wang Yan and Wang Qing chicken, making the three peoples lunch boxes completely mixed together. The sound of swallowing saliva came from several people. Someone moved to the table. Wang Qing, your meal is from home right? It looks delicious. Wang Qing raised his head and saw a little Zou Wenzhe and Guo Yu behind him staring at his bento box. Zhao Congbo, Wang Yan, this is The senior students also gathered around. Even if there were many students from rich families in the academy, the dishes cooked by the cook at their houses could not be compared with Shao Yunans. The types of dishes might be more varied, but I am afraid no one could compare to Wang Qings in taste. Looking at the people surrounding him, Wang Qing suddenly had an ominous premonition. CH 96.1 Because Wang Qing went to school for the first time, Shao Yunan made a big meal for lunch as encouragement. With Kang Rui around, Elder Cen didnt go to the academy. After staying in the study for a few days, he was planning to go to the capital with Kang Rui and just waited for Kang Rui to wrap up his affairs in the academy. Shao Yunan was also already aware of this matter. Since Elder Cen was going on a long trip without him, he needed to prepare something delicious for him to bring along. The food on the ship and in the capital would definitely not suit the old mans appetite. Guessing that Wang Qing would be home soon, Shao Yunan went to the kitchen. Guo Zimu who was preparing in the kitchen and saw him come in asked, Brother Qing hasnt come back yet? Shao Yunan said, Almost there. Ill do the meat dishes, you do the vegetarian dishes, and dont forget to make a plate of shredded potatoes with vinegar. Alright. Guo Zimu, who was not wearing a mask, handed over the stove to Shao Yunan, as he went to slice the vegetables. There were now many more people in the house, so Shao Yunan did not allow them to go near the area where Guo Zimu usually moved around. In the main courtyard, Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhou usually came to help. Because of their age, Shao Yunan also allowed them, but didnt allow others to come to the main country yard, especially Ding Lin and Ding Sen, two strong middle-aged men. Guo Zimus usual range of activities was in the main courtyard where he and his Elder Brother Guo Ziyu lived, especially the kitchen of the main courtyard. He doesnt like to meet outsiders due to his bewitching face. Shao Yunan could not bear him always wearing a mask in front of outsiders, so he simply did not give outsiders the opportunity to see him. Jiang Kangning, Jiang Kangchen, Kang Rui, and other people were not affected by Guo Zimus appearance. It also didnt matter, because they were family, so Guo Zimu was not uncomfortable facing them. Cutting shredded potatoes, Guo Zimu said with some concern, I dont know how Brother Qing did in the academy today. Why didnt you let him tell everyone that he was Elder Cens grandson? Shao Yunan, who was cooking braised pork, said, Even if he doesnt say it, everyone will learn about it in the future. If he says it now, he would only attract the suspicion of his classmates, which would be counterproductive. Dont worry, Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo are there with him. The two of them already studied in private schools for several years and know how to deal with the world. They are all children who like studying, so they shouldnt have too much time to bully others. Besides, with my Senior Brother around, I am sure he would not let Wang Qing be bullied. Guo Zimu said, Thats good, I was worried that Qing would be bullied. Shao Yunan asked, Is Brother Guo really not going to take the exam again? Guo Zimu nodded and said with a bit of self-condemnation, Brother said that he is very down-to-earth now and he doesnt want to bother anymore. Shao Yunan said, Since Brother Guo decided, lets respect his choice. But what about you Brother Guo? You cant be a cook in my house for your whole life right? Guo Zimu raised his head. Why not? Im here because of you. Being a cook is good since I like to cook. Now that he mentioned it, Guo Zimu was very talented in cooking. Shao Yunan was silent for a while before he said, Thats fine. After a while, Shijing and I will be busy again, so I will leave the food in the house in your hands Little Brother Guo. Leave it to me. Dont worry about the kimchi and the sauces for the grilled meat. Ill deliver them on time. Good. It really saves me time having you around. Guo Zimu smiled. Todays life was one he had forgotten for many years. Even when nothing happened at home, he had never been so down-to-earth and at ease. If possible, he would like to stay at the Wang Residence for his whole life. But Shao Yunan couldnt bear to let brothers like Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu stay for the rest of their lives in a place as small as his house. Guo Ziyu was also a scholar. Although Guo Zimu has no position, he was intelligent and could learn. Moreover, Guo Zimu has good cooking skills and he might also have other talents. In the beginning, he himself did not know anything about the situation here. If the two of them had not given him a detailed analysis and explanation, things might not have gone as well. Shao Yunan still wanted to arrange good lives for the two of them, as he couldnt bear the two of them serving his family for the rest of their lives. Yunan I am back. Shao Yunan came back to his senses and looked at the kitchen door. Wang Shijing walked in quickly, his feet covered in mud. Obviously he had just come back from outside. Shao Yunan hurriedly said, Drink some water first and then go take a bath. The water is ready. Okay. Did Qing already come back? Not yet, he should be back soon. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something first? Im a little hungry. There are garlic burmese buns on the table in the main hall. You can eat some before the main meal. Wang Shijing has been busy since four days ago, taking the people sent from the capital and the people sent by Jiang Kangning to collect the tea and training them how they should pick the tea and how to investigate the types and distribution of ancient tea trees in Yongxiu County. So he left home early every morning and only returned in the evening. When Wang Shijing finished bathing, Shao Yunan had already prepared four meat dishes, just as Wang Qing came back along with Kang Rui. Kang Rui was now treating the Wang residence as his home. He also didnt want to go back to his own house, which was very lonely and liked to live here, even though he would need to travel back and forth every day. As soon as Wang Qing came back, Shao Yunan saw that he looked a bit uncomfortable, carrying a one-shoulder green cloth bag in his hand. Shao Yunan froze. Brother Qing, where is your school bag? He immediately went to look at Kang Rui, but Kang Rui just flashed him a smile without explaining. Wang Qing couldnt help but pout. Little Father, my school bag is gone. I also didnt even get a few bites of the bento and snacks you packed for me. Huh?! Did your classmates bully you? Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing looked at Kang Rui at the same time, but Kang Rui still didnt say a word, sitting at the table and just drinking tea, looking thirsty all of sudden. Wang Shijing immediately said, Qing, tell father, what happened in the academy? Kang Rui said at this time, You should ask Yunan. Why did he prepare such a special school bag for Qing and make such a delicious lunch and snacks? Me? Shao Yunan became confused. Wang Qing was so aggrieved that he took off the purse from his waist and handed it to his Little Father. Shao Yunan took it without knowing why, opened it, and saw that the purse, which was originally just for Wang Qings pocket money, now had five jade pendants in it! Shao Yunan became a little dizzy. What is this? The students in my class wanted to buy my school bag and the snacks my Little Father made for me. But since they didnt bring any money with them, they gave me these jade pendants. I didnt want them, but they forced me to take them. The bento was already divided by them when I wasnt even full. While their own bento was terrible. Shao Yunan was speechless, as Wang Shijing coughed twice. Didnt you say you dont want to sell it? I said so! But they still wanted to buy it and they robbed it from my hand and stuffed in their jade pendants. It could only be said that Wang Qing was very aggrieved. He didnt want the jade pendants, he wanted his school back and snacks! Speaking of which, Wang Qing was about to cry, he only had that one school bag! Shao Yunan hurriedly put his arms around Wang Qing. Dont cry, dont cry. Lets have Grandma Zhou make you another school bag. Little Father will prepare you more snacks tomorrow so you can distribute them to your classmates and return the jade pendants to them. Tell them that if they want to buy a bag, they have to book it in advance, because Grandma Zhou can only make one every few days. As for the bento Shao Yunan suddenly had an idea. You tell them that your Little uncle is going to open a bento store in the county town, so if they want to eat it, they can buy it from him. Little Father will prepare a bigger bento for you everyday from now on, so you can eat it together with your classmates. CH 96.2 Wang Qings aggravation turned into disbelief as he looked up. Little Uncle? Shao Yunan said, Your Little Uncle Guo. Little Uncle Guo is shy, so you can tell people that he is your Little Uncle. Wang Qing nodded again, still a little aggrieved. My school bag is gone, what will I carry tomorrow? There was nothing Shao Yunan could do about that, so Kang Rui spoke. Today you will bring more snacks and exchange it for your school bag. Tell them that if they like this kind of school bag, you can book it for them. A school bag he looked at Shao Yunan, How much do you think is appropriate for one? Shao Yunan was speechless. Brother, I thought you would say that you will help Qing get his school bag back tomorrow. Kang Rui, however, just smiled and said, Brother cant step in for this kind of thing. Its wrong for them to forcefully buy Qings school bag and snacks, but in a way, it will strain their relationship less if this matter is handled by Qing himself. Well, the Senior Brother was the educator so it would be just right to listen to his Senior Brother. Shao Yunan thought about it and said, Just say 5 taels of silver each. If they want to add additional content, money will be added according to the amount of content added. Then he shook his head again. Its not good, Qing went to study and not to do business. Let me think about what we should do about it. Wang Shijing came up with an idea. Or we can just open a bag store. Shao Yunan We cant open a bag store so fast and kids definitely cant wait. Thinking of it, Shao Yunan tapped his head. Well, Wang Qing, tell your classmates that Grandma Zhou will make a bag-style booklet and they can decide which one they like in advance. The prices will be stated in the booklet and Little Father will ask her to prepare it. Wang Qing nodded. Good. Then he worriedly said, But I said it was designed for me by my Little Father. Shao Yunan, Thats nothing. Little Father designed it, but wasnt the one to make it. You can just say that the bags will be prepared by Grandma Zhou and Little Father was just advertising it. Wang Qing stopped worrying at this point and just pouted again. I want my schoolbag. Little Father will prepare more snacks for you tomorrow so you can exchange them back. Since his Little Father said so, Wang Qing felt better and immediately said he was going to do his homework. Seeing Wang Qing leave, Shao Yunan looked at Kang Rui, who immediately said, No one would dare to grab it from him. What he ate for lunch was also the delicious bento Shao Yunan made for him. Shao Yunan was embarrassed, How did Senior Brother know what I was going to ask? Your expression was clear. Wang Qing happily went to school, but in the end, his school bag was gone and the lunch he brought was shared among the students led by Zou Xiaofang, so he didnt even get a bite. Although they gave him their jade pendant, he didnt care for them, making Wang Qing very depressed. Only after eating the big meal prepared by his Little Father and Uncle Guo did his mood become better, but just a little bit. Shao Yunan told Aunt Zhou about making the bags. Aunt Zhou was both very surprised and somehow grateful to Shao Yunan. Her family worked in the Wang residence and they received a lot of money every month. Now Shao Yunan even found work for her, so Aunt Zhou really didnt know how she should thank Shao Yunan, since these school bags were also designed by Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan suggested that Aunt Zhou bring Zheng Wei, Ding Ye, and Ding Ji to do it together. Those three women were good at handicrafts and they all worked at the Wang residence, although they didnt talk too much. Aunt Zhou would also not be able to do it alone. If this bag turned out to be a good business opportunity, he would consider opening a bag store. Aunt Zhou took over the task and Shao Yunan said that he would receive 30% of the money earned, Aunt Zhou would receive 30%, and Zheng Wei, Ding Ye, and Ding Ji would each receive 10% of the remaining 30%. Zheng Wei, Ding Ye, and Ding Ji were all his family slaves and were already happy that their master was willing to give them a share of the money. After sort of finding a money-making deal for Aunt Zhou, Shao Yunan asked Wang Shijing to go to Wang Wenhes house. Wang Shijing, who had been given the task by his wife, went out with a packet of walnut cakes. Since Wang Qings snacks were bought by his classmates, Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo felt aggrieved, but they couldnt keep their snacks either as they were forcibly bought by their classmates. Almost all the students in White Moon Academy were from rich families, so Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo who were from ordinary farmer families were unable to hold on to their snacks. They were also not like Wang Qing, who could eat delicious snacks every day. They also didnt have the guts to ask Uncle Yunan for more. When they got home, they didnt feel like eating dinner. There were three kinds of snacks in the box and neither of them had tried them before they were forced to sell them, without even tasting them. But Wang Qing was still the most pitiful. He didnt keep either his lunch box or school bag. Zhao Yuande and Zhao He, and Wang Shupin and his wife didnt know what to do after their sons came home and told them about this incident. Its not like their sons were bullied by their classmates, it could only be said that the snacks Shao Yunan made were too tempting. They even felt a little guilty that Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo didnt protect Wang Qing well. Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo also brought back jade pendants, silver locks, etc., but Zhao Yuande and Wang Shuping asked their sons to return them to their classmates when they went to school the next day. Wang Shen was doing homework with her grandson on the kang, while thinking about what kind of shoulder school bag he wanted. It was already late today, so she could only go to find sister Zhou tomorrow and ask her how to make the schoolbag. If that didnt work, she would pay sister Zhou to make one for her grandson who really wanted one. She was racking her brains to draw a pattern according to her grandsons instructions, when her daughter-in-law came in from outside. Mother, brother Shijing came, saying that he wanted to talk with father. When Wang Shen heard this, she immediately got off the Kang. Stay with Brother Yan, I will go. Ai! Ever since Wang Shijing left the clan, Wang Wenhe has been feeling very uncomfortable, since Wang Shijing never came to visit him. Wang Shan was also worried that Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan would never come to their house again. For Wang Shen, the relationship between their family and Shijings family directly determined the future of her grandson, Wang Yan, so there was no room for negligence. When Wang Shen went to the main room, Wang Wenhe and Wang Shuping were already there. Wang Shijing, seeing her, stood up and greeted her. Aunt. Have a seat. Ill get you some water! Wang Shen hurriedly went out to pour water. She was also relieved to see that Wang Shijing had brought something over, which meant that the other party really treated their family as elders. Unlike his wife, when Wang Wenhe saw Wang Shijing again, he had mixed feelings and didnt know what to say, but Wang Shuping naturally said, You and Yunan recognized Elder Cen as your father, are Elder Cens biological children fine with it? I heard people say that they are all in the capital. Wang Shijing said, Brother and sister are very happy. They wrote that they would come for a visit when they can. Yunan and I wrote them back and told them not to hurry. It takes a lot of time to go back and forth. Its also cold. When the weather gets warmer, Yunan and I will take our parents to the capital to see them. Wang Wenhes face twitched, as Wang Shuping said, You and Yunan are now free of worries and have the love of your parents, so its the end of your suffering. Wang Shijing said, This is also thanks to Brother Shuping. You didnt spare any effort for me and Yunan. Wang Shuping, You and Yunan have always respected me, so how could I stand by when you two needed help? Its just that when you left the clan like this, a lot of clansmen were a little sad. Wang Shijing nodded. I know. Its just that only by leaving could I become completely relieved. Wang Shuping sighed Dont think about the past. Wang Shijing glanced at Wang Wenhe, who was still depressed and said, Uncle Wang, Brother Shuping, I came today to tell you something. Brother Kangchen wants to partner with Yunan to open a restaurant in the county town. The person behind shopkeeper Xu had some trouble, so he planned to close Yizhang restaurant and shopkeeper Xu agreed to help. When this restaurant opens, all kinds of ingredients need to be supplied by someone. Since Yunan and I are part of it, we want the ingredients to come from our village. So I came to ask if the members of the Wang clan are willing to supply it. Wang Wenhe looked at Wang Shijing suddenly and even Wang Shuping was surprised. Shijing, you mean, you want the Wang clan to supply ingredients to your restaurant? Hmm. Vegetables and fruits, chickens and ducks, pork, eggs, whatever. As long as the quality is good, the restaurant will take it. Wang Shuping got excited and panicked a little at the same time. How much do you need? I am afraid we wont have enough. Wang Shijing, The restaurant wont open so soon. The people of the clan can plan and raise livestock first. We will open in May at the earliest, since Yunan and I need to finish the tea business first. Wang Shuping immediately counted the time in his head when he heard it, while Wang Shijing said, If this matter cant be done by the members of the Wang clan, it is also okay to look for acquisitions outside the members of the Wang clan. I have a list and the approximate amount needed. You can let the clan members see how much each family can afford. Then provide me with an amount as soon as possible, then I will go to Uncle Zhao. Wang Shijing took out the list and handed it to Wang Shuping, then handed out another list and said, This is the method of making sesame paste. We will need a lot of it in the restaurant in the future. This sesame paste is something Yunan and I mean for brother Shuping to do himself. When you become the patriarch, you can decide if you want to share the benefits with the whole clan. Wang Shuping was shaken, and so was Wang Wenhe. Wang Shijing said calmly, Yunan and I will not forget those who have been kind to our family, but we will also not forgive those greedy people either. Brother Yan will definitely have a future, so you should plan ahead. Wang Shijings early planning was to prepare the silver in advance that Wang Yan would need for future imperial examinations. With Wang Wenhes current prestige and the current situation of the Wang clan, the best choice for Wang Yan was for Wang Shupings family to pay for his studies alone. Wang Shuping took two deep breaths and said gratefully, Shijing, your and Yunans kindness will never be forgotten. In the future, no matter how far Yans studies go, he is half your child. If you need him, just call him. If you need help, even if I cant help you I will still try. Wang Shuping really didnt know how to repay the gratitude he felt toward Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan. Wang Shijing didnt need anything in return from Wang Shuping, these things were ordered by his wife to repay favors. CH 97.1 Wang Qing. Wang Qing, who was packing up his books, paused, a helpless expression appearing on his face. A little fatty surnamed Zou Wenzhe stood cheekily beside Wang Qing and said, Lets eat! Holding his own lunch box in his chubby hands. Guo Yu, who was behind Wang Qing, couldnt help but say again, Zou Wenzhe, dont always think about Wang Qings lunch, um, bento. Zou Wenzhe immediately shot back, I dont. I just want to be with Wang Qing Lets eat! Wang Qing said again, I dont want to eat your bento, your bento is not delicious. Zou Wenzhe immediately made a bitter expression. Wang Qing I brought a big chicken leg today, which is very delicious. A big chicken leg! Then he begged, You just take your lunch, um, bento, and share it with me. The children in the whole classroom stared at Wang Qing, making Wang Qings scalp feel numb immediately. He shook his head repeatedly, No, no, no. No matter how delicious your chicken legs are, they are not as good as those made by my Little Father. I can share my snacks with you, but not my bento. Wang Qing, I also want to eat a piece of your snacks. Immediately, some students came over. Wang Qing, when will your little uncles snack shop open? Wang Qing, when will your villages grandma Zhou make my school bag? Wang Qing was instantly surrounded by his classmates once again. Guo Yu once again helped Wang Qing. Dont keep asking him. Wang Qing will definitely tell everyone when the snack shop opens. Wang Qing also said that it would take several days to make a school bag. Lets go eat. If we are too late, the water will become cold. Wang Qing glanced at Guo Yu gratefully and left the classroom successfully under Guo Yus escort. Zou Xiaofang followed along, still pleading, unable to completely resist Wang Qings food. When they came to the kitchen, Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo were already there, waving to Wang Qing, surrounded by two fellow students from the same classroom. When Wang Qing ran to them, Zhao Congbo reached out and took the bento from Wang Qings hand and put it into a pot. At the same time, Wang Qing conveniently helped put Guo Yu and Zou Wenzhes bentos into another pot. Wang Yan and Zhao Congbos classmates, seeing Wang Qing, asked, Brother Qing, what did your little dad cook for you today? Now, all the students of White Moon Academy knew that this classmate from Xiushui Village had a Little Father who cooked very well. The food and snacks he brought with him every day were especially delicious. But the most depressing thing was that he wouldnt sell them! Even if they wanted to eat it, all they could do was watch. Moreover, Dean Kang taught these students who wanted to force them, that unless Wang Qing wanted to do it, others were not allowed to buy it by force. Otherwise, they would be forced to go home and think about what they had done. If their families knew that they were punished by the dean to face the wall and think about their mistakes, wouldnt they be in trouble? This is why the hungry Zou Xiaofang only dared to beg Wang Qing, unlike the first day, when regardless of Wang Qings unwillingness, he bought his school bag and two pieces of snack. Wang Qing asked for his school bag back for the price of ten pieces of walnut pastry. But he took the initiative to give Guo Yu five of them, because Guo Yu didnt force him to sell his snacks and also helped him teach Zou Wenzhe, who was a little glutton, a lesson. Shao Yunan drew a simple book of school bags, with a total of ten styles and prices ranging from 3 taels to 20 taels. The shortest time to make each school bag was six days and the longest time was half a month. The Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion also closed, because it was also one of Wei Hongwens storefront. However, since it was also his private property, Shao Yunan asked Su Ce if Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion wanted to sell school bags. Customers could go there to customize it and Su Ce would arrange it on a first-come, first-served basis. Zou Wenzhe ordered a 10 taels of silver shoulder bag, while Guo Yu ordered the most expensive 20 taels one. The students in Wang Qings classroom each ordered a school bag, ranging from 3 taels to 20 taels. On the first day, 15 bags were ordered making Aunt Zhou smile from ear to ear and worry at the same time, that she wouldnt be able to deliver it on time. Now she had no time to work for Shao Yunan, as she needed to focus on making school bags. Zheng Weishi, Ding Yeshi, and Ding Jishi were especially grateful to Shao Yunan, their little patriarch, because they could get a share of the profits. During this period, Madam Cens clutch bag was also finished. Its base color was red. Shao Yunan went to the embroidery workshop to buy a good piece of embroidery, with yellow flowers and blue birds, and then sewed it on the surface of the bag. Since there were no zippers in this era, the clasp was a vintage cloth button. There were three layers in the clutch, which were very convenient to put in some womens belongings, but most importantly, it was very beautiful and fashionable. Madam Cen didnt know what fashion was, but she still liked it very much. Although it was bright red and was too gorgeous for her age, it didnt feel gaudy when she held it, and it made her skin a little paler. Madam Cen liked it so much that she couldnt bear to use it. But Shao Yunan said that he would make all kinds of bags for her in the future, making Madam Cen 100% satisfied with the son she recognized. The next day she accepted an invitation from a noble lady and took her bag with her. The result was predictable. The wives and daughter-in-laws present all asked Madam Cen where she get the bag from, while Madam Cen proudly said that her youngest son made it for her, and took the opportunity to inform everyone that their family was planning to open a bag shop, making the wealthy wives and daughters-in-law in Yongxiu County all eager to see Shao Yunans bag store. At the Wang Residence, Shao Yunan was packing food for Elder Cen. Tomorrow, Elder Cen and Kang Rui would go to the capital. Elder Cen might not return from this trip for a long time, so Madam Cen was also going. Shao Yunan was worried that the two old people would not eat well in the capital (it was absolutely possible), so tried to make as much food as they could take with them. The kimchi and sauce were also ready, so Elder Cen would take it to the capital with him. There were several big bamboo boxes in the main hall and Shao Yunan was checking them when Uncle Zhou came in. Yunan, Zhao He is here. Shao Yunan raised his head and saw Zhao He coming in behind Uncle Zhou, carrying a basket. Shao Yunan greeted him with a smile. What brings you here? Zhao He smiled at him. When did I become a boss? If you want to be the boss, you should be the boss Shao. Saying that, he came over and put the basket on the table and said, I made some cakes and brought them to you. What is this for? What are you selling this time? He said, as he looked at the luggage on the ground. Shao Yunan said, My parents and Senior Brother are going to the capital tomorrow, so I prepared it for them. Uncle Zhou, take some cakes for Tianbao to eat. No need, hes eaten enough to become fat. You should bring some to Elder Cen, Madam Cen, and Dean Kang. Uncle Zhou said and left. Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhous family were now almost Wang Shijing and Shao Yunans family. Uncle Zhou rented out the few acres of his familys land and devoted himself to working for the Wang residence, while Aunt Zhou had a bag business. With the wages Wang Shijing gave them, the family of threes lives were now quite easy. It may also be because the food was so good now, but even Zhou Tianbao seemed to have become a little smarter. Aunt Zhou intended to arrange a marriage for Zhou Tianbao. The other party did not need to be rich, as long as they were honest and willing to be good to their son. CH 97.2 When Uncle Zhou left, Zhao He immediately said, Yunan, Wang Tianyan and Guo Zhaodi are back. I saw the Guo family bring them back, when I came just now. Ah?! Shao Yunan was quite surprised. They were released? The last time the Guo family came over to make trouble, it just so happened that Jiang Kangning was busy studying academic so Shao Yunan didnt bother him with this and then forgot to ask him completely. Zhao He said, I guess that Guo spent some money to redeem them. My father said earlier that they will be locked up until March. I also heard that from the 500 taels of silver you gave to Uncle Dali, 100 taels was given to the Guo family. I think they used this money to redeem them. Shao Yunan said, Just redeem them. I will forgive them if they dont dare to mess with me again. Zhao He laughed, They definitely wont dare. But once they come back, there will be a lot of trouble again. That family has always been untrustworthy, so you should be careful that they dont come to blame you. Shao Yunan coldly snorted, If they think they can, they should try Zhao He laughed. I really like your vigor. Shao Yunan. Ah? You are not afraid that Brother Yuande will be jealous? Zhao He instantly became annoyed. What are you talking about?! Are you looking for a fight! Zhao He came, first to pass information to Shao Yunan and second to ask him about this years jam. With Yizhang Xuan restaurant closed, the Zhao family was worried whether they could still make jam this year. Shao Yunan told Zhao He to keep making the jam, the more the better. When the jam was ready he would ask shopkeeper Xu to sign a new contract with the Zhao family to collect the jam, but the buyer would no longer be Yizhang Xuan restaurant but Yunlong Square. With Shao Yunans words, Zhao He was relieved. Yunlong Square, which was about to open, would give priority to buying ingredients from the villagers of Xiushui Village, especially the Wang clan. Now the members of the Wang clan were as happy as the other villagers in Xiushui Village. Zhao Lizheng also held a special village meeting to set the rules first. The purchased ingredients must meet the standard, otherwise not even mention Shao Yunan, he would be the one to refuse it first. After that, Wang Wenhe also organized the clan meeting at which Wang Shuping officially became one of the candidates for the next patriarch, who like his father, would set rules in the clan. Those who liked to steal, ra*e and play tricks or do shady things, as long as they were caught once, would never be accepted in the future. During the meeting, Wang Dali came. After the meeting, Wang Shuping told him in private that as long as his familys behavior was good they would keep them. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan would also not cut off their potential income just because they broke their relationship with them. Wang Dali just nodded and said nothing. Old Lady Wang who was beaten severely was still laying in the bed as Wang Dali ignored her. Wang Chunxiu was sent to Wang Zhisongs place, while Wang Zaizheng was picked up by his grandfather, so no one took care of Old Lady Wang. It was also the first time that Old Lady Wang had tasted what it meant to be betrayed by her own relatives, but she didnt reflect on it. She cursed as long as she had the strength and hoped that Wang Zhisong would hurry up and get a place in the exams and take her out of this pit of fire. Old Lady Wang couldnt stop looking forward to Wang Zhisongs fame, so she hoped that her second son, Wang Tianyan and her daughter-in-law, Wang Guo would come back first. After a few months in jail, Wang Tianyan and Wang Guo were picked up, but after being in prison for several months they no longer had the unreasonable and arrogant spirit they used to have. These two people were typically bullying the soft, while fearing the strong. Coupled with Jiang Kangnings anger, the two of them suffered a lot in jail. When Wang Tianyan entered the village, his first reaction when he saw the villagers was to bow his head and tremble all over. When Wang Tianyan came home, old lady Wang cried a lot, crying that her son had suffered, and then cursed Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan. As a result, not wanting for her to finish scolding, Wang Guo slapped her mother-in-law hard in front of her maternal family and then howled like a pig. Zhao Hes guess was correct. As soon as Wang Tianyan and Wang Guo returned home, the Wang family immediately went into a dog fight. In prison, it wasnt like the two of them were hoping that their family members would come to redeem them. They looked forward to it day and night, however, it wasnt Wang Guos maternal family that came looking for them. Now that the two of them knew about it, not to mention Old Lady Wang trying to redeem them, she didnt even say a word when other people proposed to lend her money. She also didnt let anyone send a letter to Wang Guos family and tried to hide this matter. Not only that, old lady Wang also abused their son. What made them hate her the most was that half of their jail time was due to Old Lady Wang. After spending time in prison, Wang Guo was no longer afraid of Old Lady Wang, not to mention afraid, she hated her so much that she wanted to eat her alive! Old Lady Wang was not physically strong, so how could she be Wang Guos opponent? While Wang Guo was beating, crying, and cursing, Wang Tianyan just shrank beside her without saying anything, let alone stop her. If his wife was angry how could he also not be angry? His mother was willing to spend so much money for Wang Zhisongs medical treatment and wedding, but refused to spend money to redeem him from prison. He was already able to see through his mother. In his mothers eyes, there was only Wang Zhisong who was a good student. He and Wang Shijing were the same in his mothers eyes. The Wang family was in disarray as Old Lady Wang cried and shouted to go to the star of misfortune Shao Yunan, but this time no one helped her and did not dare to help her. To Wang Tianyan and Wang Guo, hearing Shao Yunans name was like a tiger, not to mention the Guo family also told them about the deed of sale. Wang Dali definitely would not go. Even though Old Lady Wang fiercely scolded, she also didnt dare to go to Shao Yunan. She was also afraid that the patriarch would bring the clan rules, as she still hadnt received dozens of whips. The Guo family only interfered after Wang Guo beat her mother-in-law. Father Guo gave his daughter 30 taels of silver, out of 100 taels of silver he spent 70 taels to ransom the two. Then he warned Wang Dali and Old Lady Wang that if they bullied his daughter again, they would not forgive them. Telling his daughter that they would send Wang Zaizheng back in a few days, father Guo took the rest of the Guo family and left. These things were told by Wang Shuping when he came to see Wang Shijing that night. Wang Shuping just told them to beware of Wang Tianyan and Wang Guo just in case they make trouble again. When they went to bed, Shao Yunan laid in Wang Shijings arms, tangling his finger in his hair and said, Wang Tianyan and Wang Guo are back. Wang Shijing, who had his arms around Shao Yunan and his eyes closed, said hmm indifferently, obviously not concerned. Shao Yunan said, I heard that they were redeemed with money, did you know? Wang Shijing lazily said, Brother asked me if I want to let them out, but I said it doesnt matter, big brother can let them out. I no longer care about their family affairs. After pinching Shao Yunans butt, Wang Shijing opened his eyes. I thought you were tired today. Shao Yunan was confused, What am I tired of? Wang Shijing stared at Shao Yunan for a few seconds, making Shao Yunans scalp go numb for a moment and then his perspective changed as he was caught under the other person. I thought you would be tired from preparing things for our parents and Senior Brother today, since you are not tired, lets do something tiring. Before Shao Yunan could speak, Wang Shijing kissed him. Huh? Shouldnt this guy be tired? Shao Yunan couldnt understand why Wang Shijing was so energetic when he went out early and returned late every day. He forgot that the water Wang Shijing drank every day and the food he ate contained spiritual spring water and spiritual milk so how could he not be full of energy? Wang Shijings dislike for that family has long been to the point where even hearing about them made him feel dirty. Whether Wang Tianyan and Wang Guo come back has nothing to do with him. He would not play tricks behind the scenes and use his relationship with Jiang Kangning to make them die of old age in the prison, but he would absolutely not care if they were released from prison or in what state they were after their release. Not letting Shao Yunan take him into the space, Wang Shijing pressed his wife in a big battle against the bed. The scar that almost ran across the entirety of Wang Shijings face still remained, but he could already see the blurry appearance of his wife with his left eye. Wang Shijing didnt tell Shao Yunan because he wanted to surprise him when his eyes could see clearly. In the Qingluo Courtyard where Wang Qing and Jiang Moxi lived together, the candles in the bedroom were still on. Wang Qing was about to fall asleep, but Jiang Moxi was still turning the Rubik cube in his hand with his head down. The tenth-order rubik cube was really difficult, but Jiang Moxi fingers still turned tirelessly to compete with it. Wang Qing opened his eyes sleepily, yawned, and said in a daze, Brother its time to sleep, its late. Jiang Moxi ignored him and kept playing. Wang Qing reached out from his bed and pushed the person sitting wrapped in the quilt against the bed, Big brother, sleep. Jiang Moxi still ignored him. Seeing that big brother ignored him, Wang Qing said, Big brother, if Little Father knows that you are playing with the Rubiks Cube and not sleeping he will confiscate your Rubiks Cube. If it was before, no matter what Wang Qing said, Jiang Moxi would not pay attention to it. But after Wang Qing said this, Jiang Moxis movements stopped. Although his attention was still on the Rubiks Cube and his eyes could only see the Rubiks Cube, his fingers finally stopped. Seeing that his words were effective Wang Qing immediately said, I will wake you up tomorrow morning so you can continue playing. Later, if Little Father sees that our room is still lit, he will definitely punish us. Jiang Moxis gaze slowly moved as he looked at Wang Qing, Wang Qing opened his eyes wide, wanting him to believe that he was not lying. Brother, go to sleep, you can play tomorrow. Besides, if you finish playing so soon whats the fun? Wang Qing, himself, completely gave up on the Rubiks Cube. Jiang Moxi looked at the Rubiks Cube in his hand again, obviously hesitating. Brother, go to sleep, maybe Little Daddy will come soon. Jiang Moxi pursed his lips. After a while, he put the cube next to his pillow amidst Wang Qings repeated pleas and then wrapped himself in the blanket and laid down. Wang Qing hurriedly got out of bed to blow out the candles. Good night, big brother! After wrapping himself in the blanket and yawning, Wang Qing fell asleep. Jiang Moxi opened his eyes and looked at the darkened room, his fingers still simulating the movement of turning the Rubiks cube. After a while, Jiang Moxis eyes gradually closed, as his fingers also stopped moving. CH 98.1 Wang Qing didnt know what autism was and Shao Yunan didnt explain to the two children what autism was. He only said that Jiang Moxi was in poor health and his ignoring people was not impolite and was just because of his health. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi have always just assumed that Jiang Moxis illness was not talking. So when Jiang Moxi gradually reacted to them, but still did not talk much, Wang Qing and Wang Nizi did not think Jiang Moxi had any amazing changes, and did not mention it to the adults. Early the next morning, after Wang Qing was woken up by Su Ce, he also woke up Jiang Moxi. Jiang Moxi woke up in a daze, as Wang Qing who was dressing himself said. Brother, Im going to school, are you going to study the Rubiks Cube? Jiang Moxi was instantly awake. Wang Qing said to Miao Yuan, Remember breakfast later. Dont let older brother play so much that he forgets the time. Miao Yuan immediately said, Dont worry about it Second Young Master. Wang Qing, who was already fully dressed, said to Jiang Moxi, who was already sitting up, Big brother, Im leaving, you go eat first and then study the Rubiks Cube. Jiang Moxi looked at Wang Qing without response, but Wang Qing just waved at him and took his school bag and left. Miao Yuan walked to the bed and picked up Jiang Moxis clothes. Young master, put on your clothes. Jiang Moxi was silent, Miao Yuan carefully lifted Jiang Moxis quilt with one hand, and said, Master, raise your arms, I will put your clothes on you. Jiang Moxi raised his head and stared at Miao Yuan, which made Miao Yuan feel a little panicked. Eldest young master? Young master, I will dress you? Immediately afterwards, Miao Yuan exclaimed as Jiang Moxi took the clothes from his hand and then got up from the bed barefoot and put on the clothes by himself. Miao Yuan was shocked. Master, I will put on your clothes. Jiang Moxi, avoiding Miao Yuans hand, put on his shirt and then his pants. He then also put on his socks and shoes. If Jiang Kangchen was present, he would have yelled, because Jiang Moxi had never dressed himself! Just who could tell it was his first time from his skilled movements? After getting dressed, ignoring Miao Yuan, Jiang Moxi took the Rubiks Cube next to the pillow and sat down on the edge of the bed and began to study it. Miao Yuan, who was a bit alarmed by the young masters unusual behavior, went over. Young master, are you hungry? Jiang Moxi did not respond. Eldest Young Master? Brother Moxi, are you awake? Shao Yunans voice came from outside, making Jiang Moxi suddenly raise his head and put his hands behind his back, as he placed the Rubiks Cube under his quilt. Brother Moxi. Shao Yunan lifted the curtain and walked in. Seeing that Jiang Moxi was already dressed, he smiled and walked over, saying as if he was talking to a normal child, Brother Moxi, your Grandpa Cen, Grandma Cen, and Uncle Kang are going to the capital today, you should go to send them off. Breakfast today includes soy milk, fried dough sticks, fried noodles, fried eggs, and meat buns. Are you hungry? Jiang Moxi stood up and under Shao Yunans surprised gaze, took the hidden Rubiks Cube and headed out the door. However, no one could tell if he was going to send people off or to have breakfast. Miao Yuan, you should go eat breakfast too. Smiling at Miao Yuan, who was still a bit flustered, Shao Yunan turned around and went after Jiang Moxi. But before he could take two steps, Miao Yuans voice came from behind him. Master, just now young master put his clothes on his own! Shao Yunan turned around in shock and was stunned for a second. After that, he hurriedly asked, You mean Brother Moxi got dressed by himself? Miao Yuan nodded vigorously. Yeah! I tried to dress the eldest young master, but the eldest young master took the clothes and put them on by himself. Even shoes and socks were worn by the eldest young master by himself! Shao Yunan blinked and raised his hand to smack his forehead, Oh! Miao Yuan, go and eat! Shao Yunan turned around and ran out of the house, then he turned back and shouted, Miao Yuan, remember to tell me if there is anything different about the young master in the future! By the time Miao Yuan came out from the inner room, Shao Yunan had already ran out of the courtyard. Jiang Moxi was playing with the Rubiks Cube while walking with his head down. Obviously not looking at the road, his feet walked towards the main hall in the front yard. Brother Moxi! Jiang Moxi paused, turned around hastily and put the cube behind his back, looking at Shao Yunan who just came after him. His series of actions really shocked Shao Yunan. Running to Jiang Moxi, Shao Yunan squatted down and looked at Jiang Moxi. Brother Moxi, you wore the clothes and shoes by yourself today? Jiang Moxi still did not make a sound as usual. Shao Yunan said without any discouragement, Yes, you can just nod to Uncle An. If you dont agree with something just shake your head. Unexpectedly, but also as if expected by Shao Yunan, Jiang Moxi nodded slightly. Shao Yunans eyes showed wild joy as he pulled Jiang Moxis hand from behind his back, during which Jiang Moxi obviously resisted. Moxi whats the matter? Whats wrong with this Rubiks Cube? Why did you hide it? Shao Yunan looked at the Rubiks Cube in Jiang Moxis hand and asked. Jiang Moxi stared at Shao Yunan eyes and moved his finger. Shao Yunan touched Jiang Moxis face, trying to make his voice more amiable as he asked, How far has Brother Moxi played? Uncle Yunan has been too busy recently, so he didnt bother to ask you. Can you show me? But Jiang Mo Xi again hid his hand behind his back, giving Shao Yunan a wary look. Shao Yunan was confused what was going on? Moxi whats wrong? Why are you afraid of me? Is it because uncle did something you dont like? Jiang Moxi pursed his lips, but Shao Yunans heart could not help starting to beat a little faster, then he asked in a whisper, Moxi, whats wrong? Why dont you want to show me your Rubiks cube? I dont want your cube, I just want to see how far you have played, can you tell me? Jiang Moxis eyes struggled visibly under Shao Yunans gaze, as if to confirm that the person in front of him would not take away his Rubiks Cube. After a while, his hand moved from behind his back, showing Shao Yunan his Rubiks Cube. The corners of Shao Yunans mouth curved in a smile as he looked down and exclaimed, Wow! You are at the tenth order! Moxi, youre amazing! Jiang Moxis eyes seemed to smile in an instant, holding the Rubiks Cube with both hands. Then he started playing with it again, no longer looking at Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan took several deep breaths and stood up. Moxi, go for the meal with me. You can continue to play after eating. No matter if Jiang Moxi was willing or not, he reached out and took Jiang Moxis arm. When his arm was pulled, Jiang Moxi stopped playing, quietly following Shao Yunan. Shao Yunans heart jumped. Moxi has started to recover! After looking down at Jiang Moxi, Shao Yunan decided to increase the amount of spirit milk he used. CH 98.2 When Shao Yunan brought Jiang Moxi to the main hall, Elder Cen, Madam Cen, and Kang Rui were already ready to go. Jiang Kangning had specially sent someone to pick them up. This time shopkeeper Zeng will also go to the capital with them. Shao Yunan wrote a letter to Eunuch An and Jiang Kangchen respectively, saying that they are going to open a jewelry store in the capital and needed Eunuch An and Jiang Kangchen to help them prepare for it. Shopkeeper Zeng has a small piece of jadeite stone given to him by Shao Yunan and a booklet of jewelry with new styles. After the new rules of the imperial examination in April are announced, a batch of four-season pendants in the hands of shopkeeper Zeng could be sold under the new storefront. Wang Shijing was going to send them off. The capital was still a bit cold, so the wealthy Shao Yunan made a luxurious mink coat for his parents and Senior Brother. Taking the three children with him to send them off, Shao Yunan whispered to Elder Cen before he went into the cart, Father when you see Brother Jiang, tell him that Moxi has started to react to the outside world and he even put on his own clothes and shoes by himself. Elder Cen became startled and looked at Jiang Moxi, who was standing with Wang Qing and Wang Nizi, not playing with the Rubiks Cube, but looking at them. He lowered his voice and asked: When did this happen? Just this morning. At this rate, I think its only a matter of time before Moxi recovers, please tell it, brother Jiang. As he was about to leave, it was inconvenient for Elder Cen to ask more questions, so he just nodded and said: Yes, with you and Shijing here, I believe he will recover. Yunan, I dont know when I will return from this trip, so you and Shijing should pay more attention and go to your big brother if you need anything. Father, dont worry, Shijing and I will take care of ourselves and the family. If you run out of anything, just write to me and I will send them to you. You, Mother, and Senior Brother should not wrong yourself when you are in the capital. Elder Cen smiled, scratched Shao Yunans nose and got into the carriage. Its cold, go inside. Elder Cen smiled, scratched Shao Yunans nose, and got into the carriage. Its cold, go inside. After Shao Yunan and the children went into the house, Wang Shijing also got into the carriage, wanting to send the three of them to the pier. There were seven carriages in total, two filled with people and 5 with things they were taking to the capital. Shao Yunan was not short of money now, so he naturally wanted to prepare as much as possible for the two old people. When the carriage was already far away, Shao Yunan turned back. Go into the house. Qing, after eating, you should go to the academy. Moxi, you can accompany Nizi to practice the zither after the meal and help uncle to take care of Nizi, since I have something to do. Jiang Moxi reacted to Shao Yunans words again, nodding slightly and his right hand which was not holding the Rubiks Cube, directly held Nizis hand. Nizi also held his hand tightly and said: Brother Moxi, lets go to eat. Jiang Moxi gave another faint nod and pulled Nizi away. Shao Yunan smiled, while Wang Qing looked at his big brother, looked at Nizi, and then looked at his Little Father and said, Little Father? Shao Yunan stepped forward and pulled Wang Qing into the room. Your elder brothers body is gradually recovering, so Little Father is very happy. Huh?! Wang Qing was surprised. Shao Yunan said, Your big brother is starting to react to the outside world and the number of reactions is increasing, thats recovery. Qing, you and your big brother live together, so you should try to talk to him more. Since his Little Father was so happy, Wang Qing naturally nodded hard. I will! From now on after I come back, I will tell big brother what I have learned at the academy. Good. Looking back, Shao Yunan thought to himself: Everyone will get better and better, right? The carriage traveled for more than two hours before arriving at the pier. Jiang Kangning was already waiting at the pier. He knew what Elder Cen and Kang Rui were going to the capital for, so Jiang Kangning asked Elder Cen to help him bring a letter to his adopted father, as well as some things he had prepared for his father. In order to make Elder Cen comfortable, Wang Shijing specially rented a relatively luxurious boat. After they boarded the boat, Wang Shijing took out a small box from the cart and handed it to Madam Cen. Mother, when you and father arrive at the capital, you shouldnt wrong yourself. Madam Cen had already guessed what was in the box, so she pushed it back to Wang Shijing. Your brother and sister are in the capital. Father and mother will not be aggrieved. Wang Shijing pushed it back again. Brother and sister are brother and sister. This is Yunan and mines filial piety. Its rare for you to go to the capital, so you should buy whatever you like. Madam Cen, hearing Wang Shijing say so, smiled and finally accepted it. Mother will enjoy your and Yunans blessings. Elder Cen did not express his opinion on this. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing acted as if they were their real parents, so why would he need to say more? Then Wang Shijing went into the cabin to see if there was anything wrong. After checking, he just got off the boat. At the bow of the ship, Elder Cen shouted, Shijing you have to take good care of Yunan and the children. As for father and mother, you dont have to worry about us. Father and mother dont worry. Stay in the capital with Big Brother for a while. You dont need to rush back. Good. Elder Cen waved. Madam Cen and Kang Rui also waved, as the boat sailed away. Wang Shijing was ready to return home after watching the boat sail away. Then Jiang Kangning beside him said: Wang Tianyan and his wife should have gone back yesterday. His wifes maternal family spent 70 taels of silver to redeem them, which this elder brother gave to those under his command to eat and drink. I heard it from Yunan. They didnt bother you, did they? They didnt dare. The two talked as they walked, neither of them getting into the carriage. On the boat, Madam Cen opened the box and exclaimed, making Elder Cen and Kang Rui look over and see four gold ingots and a coarse cloth bag in the box. Madam Cen put down the box and picked up the bag, which was heavy. She opened the bag, and inside were two gold ingots and a piece of paper. Madam Cen took out the paper and handed it to her husband. Elder Cen opened it and laughed, while Kang Rui was a little surprised and annoyed. Father and mother. Please give this bag of money to my brother. If Shijing gave it directly to brother, brother would certainly not accept it. You will have a lot of places to spend money in the capital and since our family is not short of money, you can spend it at ease. Brother, there are three boxes of your things, including boxes of specialties prepared by me and Shijing. You should give some to Lord Taishan. Its been so long since youve been here, so you cant be too shabby. Elder Cen picked up the bag of money and stuffed it into Kang Ruis arms. Take i., Its Yunan and Shijings appreciation. They are treating you like family. Kang Rui was unwilling. However, I am also an elder brother how could I ask them for money? Elder Cen Just take it. Just like Yunan said, you rarely go to the capital, so you cant be shabby. Kang Rui silently clenched the money bag. He earned quite a bit of money a month while at White Moon Academy, but in the capital everything was more expensive. Even the richest person from Yongxiu County could only buy a little after coming to the capital. Each ingot of gold was worth around 50 teals. Elder Cens side received 200 teals of gold, which was 2000 taels of silver, while Kang Rui received 100 taels of gold. For this trip, not counting the things Shao Yunan prepared for them alike, the various things and outfits Shao Yunan prepared for them cost 3000 taels of silver alone. Elder Cen and Kang Rui didnt know how much money Shao Yunan had, but 300 taels of gold was definitely not a small sum. Elder Cen closed the lid of the box and said with a slight smile, This kid must be afraid that I would get wronged in the capital. Kang Rui pursed his lips, took a deep breath, stood up, and said, Ill go outside to get some air. Okay. After Elder Cen watched Kang Rui go out, he said to his wife, Kang Rui is no longer alone. Madam Cen smiled and said, Yes Yunan, Shijing, Moxi, Qing, and Nizi will all be his family from now on. Shao Yunan has never felt bad about spending money. This time when the three of them went to the capital, he almost spent all the cash at home. But he was in no hurry. Soon the new tea will come down and the goats milk wine in the space will also be brewed. Then he just needed to wait for the construction of the auction house and store to be opened in cooperation with Wei Hongwen. He had various ways to make money. Wang Shijing didnt come back for lunch at noon. After sending everyone off, he was busy collecting tea, so he wouldnt be back until the evening. Shao Yunan was going to make ten jars of kimchi, ten jars of barbecue sauce, and ten boxes of barbecue seasoning. For this reason, he asked Zhao He to help him to collect almost all kinds of pastes that could be collected. He also went to a county town and bought a lot. He ground the barbecue seasoning into fine powder to avoid others seeing the ingredients. As for other things, Shao Yunan and Guo Zimu worked together on these things. He didnt intend to let the family servants help with his recipes for the time being. He still had to observe them for a while to see their character before considering whether he would let them intervene. At noon, Shao Yunan made simple sauce noodles and Jiang Moxi ate two big bowls, with a very good appetite. After dinner, Shao Yunan let Jiang Moxi and Nizi take a nap. He also told Nizi to go for a walk in the backyard after sleeping and feed the chickens and ducks. Back in her room, Nizi took off her shoes, lay down on the bed, then asked the person who was also lowering his head to take off his shoes. Brother Moxi, lets take a nap and then see the rabbit that Dad brought back, okay? Jiang Moxi stopped taking off his shoes and turned his head to look at Nizi. While Nizi just said again, I want to see the rabbit. Jiang Moxi nodded, then turned around and continued to take off his shoes. After taking off his shoes, he climbed into the bed, lifted Nizis blanket, and got in. No one in the family had taught Nizi that man and a woman that were not related should not be too intimate with each other. While Shao Yunan, who was a modern person, was even less aware that even a child should avoid suspicion. Nizi watched Jiang Moxi lie down with a smile and then closed her eyes. Jiang Moxi turned over, faced Nizi, held her hand, and then also closed his eyes. The two children fell asleep quickly, with carefree expressions. CH 99.1 Shao Yunan still had work to do in space, so he excused himself to go up the mountain and went out alone. After going up the mountain to a place where no one could see him, he entered the space. In the Wang residence, Uncle Zhou led the servants to plant flowers in the yard. Much of the front yard was still empty and since it was spring, it was time to plant the flowers and other plants that Shao Yunan wanted. Wang Shijing had no time to spare, so the other servants under Uncle Zhous supervision went to the mountains and dug up a few osmanthus trees, peach trees, plum blossom trees, and some nice wildflowers. At this time, Aunt Zhou also took the free women to make bags. Guo Ziyu followed Wang Shijing to take care of the tea business, while Guo Zimu researched new types of snacks. Since Uncle Zhou wanted to plant flowers, the fields were watched by Zhou Tianbao. Wang Shijing had hired the people working in the fields the previous year. Shao Yunan told Guo Zimu that he also wanted to open a snack store, with Guo Zimu as the chef. Guo Zimu was reluctant at first since he didnt want to go out, but Shao Yunan told him that he could make it in the house and then sell it in the shop. The daily quantity would not be too much. It was mainly to distract Wang Qings classmates, otherwise, Wang Qing would not dare to bring snacks to the academy every day, so Guo Zimu reluctantly agreed. To open the store, he would need to prepare a few kinds of snacks, but the few snacks he knew were not enough. Shao Yunan wrote several snacks recipes for him, which he was studying. Jiang Moxi and Nizi were taking a nap, while Miao Yuan, Xia Chun, and Xia Qiu were looking for work by themselves. In the Wang residence, they all ate well, dressed warmly, and the master was kind. But the three hard-working children did not dare to act lazy and would take the initiative to work without the masters orders. They were also afraid that if they were lazy and did not do a good job, the master would dislike them and sell them. If there were only two masters Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing in the family, these three children might really develop the habit of being lazy and deceitful, but because people with official backgrounds like Elder Cen, Madam Cen, Kang Rui often lived in the mansion and even Jiang Kangning, the county magistrate would come often, none of the eleven people bought by the family dared to be deceitful. Because even if they can hide their thoughts from Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing, they would absolutely not be able to conceal them from other people. Aunt Zhou and the others made bags in the servants room in the front yard, so that they could hear the knock on the door if someone came. Today they were making school bags so that Su Ce could bring it to the students who ordered it the next day. Bang bang bang. At this time, there was a knock on the door outside, followed by Zhao Hes voice. Is anyone there? Open the door, its me, Zhao He. Aunt Zhou looked out the window, and said to Zheng Wei puzzledly, Its just He. I will open the door. Zheng Wei put down her needle and thread and got up to go out. Is anyone there? Im Zhao He, Im looking for Yunan. Coming, coming. Zheng Wei ran to the door and opened it. At the door was Zhao He with three strangers, two men and a woman, and in the womans arms was a baby. Zheng Wei looked at the three scruffily dressed people and said politely to Zhao He, Brother He, please come in. The young master is not at home right now. Zhao Hes expression was a bit unpleasant as he glanced at the three people and said, If Yunan is not here I will not go in. Tell him when he comes back to go to my house. Someone from the Song family is looking for Shijing. The Song family? Zheng Wei did not understand. Zhao He said sarcastically, Its brother Shijings ex wife Song, who abandoned her husband and children. Ah?! Zheng Wei was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to respond. The faces of the three people were very embarrassed, among them the man with the old face and white hair said in a mumbling voice, Some words shouldnt be spoken like this The woman who was a little younger than she looked, holding the baby, but with age showing on her face interrupted him, deliberately straightening her back as if to add some momentum to herself said, Zhao Lizhengs daughter-in-law, this is not right. Who doesnt know that our Yuhua was destroyed by her in-laws before she left? How can you say she abandoned her husband and children? Besides, our familys Yuhua and Shijing were not divorced, but abandoned by Shijing. Zheng Wei was shocked when she finally understood. My goodness, it was the maternal family of her masters ex-wife. Thinking of the powerful young master at home, Zheng Wei winced and hurriedly said, Aiya, Aiya, I am just a servant and I am not sure about the matters of the masters family. Both the master and the young master are not at home, so I will tell them when the master and the young master comes back. After saying that, without waiting for the others to react, Zheng Wei turned around and ran into the gate, closing the door quickly. Seeing this, the woman said angrily, Why are the servants in this family so unruly? We are members of Shijings family, so how could she keep us outside like this? The teenager, who looked 16 or 17 years old, tugged at his mother a little uneasily and then looked at the Wang residence with envy and longing in his eyes. Zhao He said coldly, Aunt Song, your words are biased. Brother Shijing has broken off his relationship with the Wang family, so what is your relationship with him? Even if there is a relationship, it is between Song and you. Even if she and Shijing didnt separate, you and Shijing still have no relation to each other. The woman was furious, but Song Bazi and the boy hurriedly pulled her back, making the woman shut her mouth unwillingly. Now, the Zhao familys jam business could be said to be Zhao Hes responsibility. Zhao He now has a lot of strength. In addition to being with Shao Yunan for some time, he was also influenced by him and became a bit more aggressive. Zhao He didnt look at the woman and said directly to the man, Uncle Song, the head of Shijings family is now Yunan, and Shijings family property was also all earned by Yunan. Shao Yunan also doesnt have your daughters soft temper that can be kneaded by others. Since Yunan is not at home now, you should go back with your wife and children. If Yunan comes back and sees you, dont blame me for not reminding you. Not to mention, whether you can get some benefits from Shijing or whether you can even see him is still unknown. Why dont you ask around and find out how Uncle Dalis family is doing now? The man hesitated, but the woman glared at the man, took a deep breath, and said, We are here today to look for Shijing, but we also want to see Wang Qing and Nizi. Whether Shijing remarried or not, we are still Wang Qing and Nizis grandparents. Zhao He snorted and said, All right. Shijing and Yunan are not at home, so you can go to my house and wait first. The man moved and was about to leave, but was stopped by the woman. The woman raised her head and said, We will just wait here. CH 99.2 Zhao He glanced at the baby in the womans arms and said, Are you going to wait with the baby outside? Its cold today. The woman, not sure what she was thinking, shoved the baby into Song Bazis arms and made up her mind. We will wait here. Then do as you wish. Zhao He said, and walked away without looking back. In his heart, he said, I was being kind. When Yunan comes back, it will already be good if you dont run home crying. Wang Shijings ex-wife Songs real name was Song Yuhua and she was from Qingshan Village. Because her family was poor and her mother died young, while her father was useless, she was never promised to others. Song Yuhuas father, Song Bazi, seeing that his daughter could not get married was also anxious, so he asked around to find a candidate. Wang Shijing was notorious in Xiushui Village for not wanting to marry, because of his own mother. But since Qingshan Village and Xiushui Village were close to each other, the aunt who married in Qingshan Village asked Wang Shijing privately if he was willing. At that time, Wang Shijing didnt have the heart to talk about love, but if there was a girl who was willing to marry him, he would marry her. Just like that, Wang Shijing married Song Yuhua. The Song family was poor and Wang Shijing also had no money. Married to Wang Shijing, Song Yuhua lived a hard life in her in-laws house. At the beginning, Wang Shijing was still there to protect her so everything was better, but Wang Shijing left for two years of mandatory service. Song Yuhua became pregnant and gave birth, making her life even more difficult. Fortunately, after Wang Shijing came back, he privately gave her some money he had saved when he served. With her husband by her side, Song Yuhuas life also became better. But Song Yuhua was always worried about her father, who was alone at home. Because Wang Shijing gave her money and never asked about it again, Song Yuhua gave the money to her father secretly. Fearing that her mother-in-law would know, Song Yuhua also instructed her father not to spend it in the village. After his daughter got married, Song Bazi ate enough for the whole family by himself. After his daughter gave him money, not afraid of being missed by others, he took the money and left Qingshan Village to go outside to work. In the year Wang Shijing was forced to enter military service and sent to serve in the army, Song Bazi married a widow with a son. He then returned to the village and used all the remaining money to buy a few acres of land. Then in the middle of last year, the two of them had a son. After Song Yuhua left the Wang family, Song Bazi was worried that they would come to find trouble with him. So not to mention seeing Wang Wang Qing and Nizi, he just rented his fields to other people in the village and took his wife and children to hide. A year ago, Song Bazi learned from the mouth of the same village people who also went out to work, that Wang Shijing had married a male wife, separated from the Wang family and earned a lot of money. Their family had now built a large mansion, bigger than the house of the richest man in Yongxiu County. Not only that, they were also sworn brothers with the county magistrate of Yongxiu County. There were also an endless stream of visitors to their house and they were making money every day. After Song Bazi got the news, he hurriedly told his wife Song Jingshi. Since Wang Shijing separated from his family, Song Bazi and Song Jingshi returned to the village after thinking about it. The rumors in their village were even more impressive. Qingshan Village was close to Xiushui Village, so many people married over from Xiushui Village. When Song Bazis family returned to the village, his wifes sour words came. Look how good Wang Shijings life was after he married a male wife. Now they had inexhaustible money, lived in a large house, while the county magistrate and the dean of the county school called them brother. Moreover, the husband and wife were so powerful that they overwhelmed Wang Shijings family so much that they couldnt even hold their heads up. When Song Yuhua was Wang Shijings wife, let alone being bullied by her mother-in-law, she couldnt even protect her own children. It was a blessing for Wang Shijing that Song Yuhua was gone, otherwise Wang Shijing would not be able to marry such a powerful wife. Song Bazi felt very uncomfortable at first. Before Song Yuhua left the Wang family, she found her father and gave Song Bazi twenty taels of silver. Even Song Bazi didnt know where his daughter had gone or whether she was dead or alive. Now that his former son-in-law was doing well and his grandson and granddaughter were also doing well, he could feel better about it. Originally, Song Bazi just felt upset about it, but his new wife, Song Jingshis mind was much more vigorous. Song Yuhua might have run away, but in the end, it was all because of the Wang familys bullying that she ran away. Now that Wang Shijing was rich, shouldnt he help his former father-in-laws family? Song Bazi was a wimp. He said that he was working outside, but he was only selling his strength, so he couldnt earn much money. He was also only able to remarry because of the money Song Yuhua gave him. Song Jingshi also had some savings when she married him. Later, Song Yuhua gave him another twenty taels of silver. Coupled with Song Jingshis savings, his part-time labor money, and the land they rented, their life could be considered passable. But Song Jingshi gave birth to another son. When Song Jingshi married Song Bazi, she brought a ten-year-old son with her. Now he was thirteen. In two years time it would be time for marriage, but times became bad. Song Bazi was getting older and his savings were spent, so their days were getting harder. Wang Shijing could give jobs to the whole Xiushui Village, so he shouldnt wrong his father-in-law. Besides, Wang Qing and Wang Nizi were born from both Wang Shijing and Song Yuhua, so Wang Qing and Wang Nizi should call them grandpa, grandma, and uncle. Song Jingshi kept urging Song Bazi to go to Wang Shijing (for money). Song Bazi didnt dare, since he was actually quite afraid of his son-in-law all along. But he was a person without his own opinion that was also a coward, so after Song Jingshi quarreled with him a few times, he gave in. Originally they planned to come during the Chinese New Year, but they heard that the county magistrate and the dean of the county school lived in Wang Shijings house. Not to mention that Song Bazi didnt dare, Song Jingshi also didnt dare. Then Shao Yunan fought with Old lady Wang and Wang Shijing directly separated from the Wang clan and recognized Elder Cen as his foster father, making the Song family retreat a little. But thinking of the need to find a wife for her son and that she also needed money for her newborn son in the future, Song Jingshi was not willing to let Wang Shijing off the hook. This Song Jingshi also had some other ideas. Wang Shijing became the son of the dean of the county school, who also had his own private academy. Wouldnt it mean that her youngest son would be able to study in a private school in the future without spending money? No matter how you thought about it, Song Jingshi felt that she couldnt just break the relationship with Wang Shijing. She had lived through hard times and now that she had a chance to stop living a hard life, why shouldnt she just seize it? Regardless of the fact that her 8-month-old son was freezing outside, Song Jingshi once again told Song Bazi, When Wang Shijing comes back, you have to show your status as the father-in-law. Song Yuhua was bullied by their Wang family to the point she wouldnt be able to live if she didnt run away. It was also Wang Shijings fault, so shouldnt he pay our Song family some money? When you see Wang Qing and Nizi, you as their grandfather should also cry a bit. No matter how brave Wang Shijings wife is, how could he stop Wang Qing and Nizi from seeing their grandfather? Song Bazi swallowed in his throat and looked down. He didnt dare to say anything. Song Jingshi glared at him in disgust and pinched his waist hard. Look at you! If you want your son to be a poor loser like you in the future, you should just hide! Xiao Dayu, the son brought by Song Jingshi, was also a little worried and said in a low voice, Mother, what if my brother-in-laws new wife wont let us in? People in the village say that my brother-in-laws new wife is very fierce. He dares! Song Jingshi cheered up her son and herself. Its Wang Shijing who owes our Song family, but we dont owe him. Your father hasnt even asked him to settle the score for forcing your sister out. Xiao Dayu lowered his head. Song family, Song family. I am not from the Song family. Song Jingshi pinched her sons ear hard, making him cry out in pain. Mother, mother! It hurts! You bastard! What are you talking about? No, no, no. I didnt say anything, I didnt say anything. Song Jings hand was released and Xiao Dayu covered his ears, taking a few steps back. CH 101.1 Aunt Zhou and Guo Zimu hurriedly came to Wang Nizis room. When they entered the room, they saw Jiang Moxi sitting on the bed with a crying Nizi on his knees. Aunt Zhou was so distressed that she hurried up and said, Nizi dont be afraid, Grandma Zhou wont let them in. Your father and your Little Father will be back soon and no matter what they want to do, your Little Father will not let them get away with it. Nizi dont cry. Guo Zimus words were clumsy, since he didnt know how to calm the sad little girl. Jiang Moxi still hugged Nizi and did not let go, but he did not reject Aunt Zhou and Guo Zimus proximity, probably because Aunt Zhou would give him nice-looking bags and Guo Zimu would make him delicious food. When Aunt Zhou and Guo Zimu came, Wang Nizis cries subsided, but her mouth still chanted, I dont have a grandfather, I dont want to see the Song family. Okay, no one will make you. Aunt Zhou wrung a wet towel and wiped Nizis tears and sweat from crying. When Wang Nizi gradually stopped crying, Jiang Moxi lifted her chin, wiped her eyes again, and then looked at Aunt Zhou. Aunt Zhou was flustered by his stare and asked, Brother Moxi, whats wrong? Jiang Moxis mouth moved for a long time, but there was no sound at all. Aunt Zhou was afraid that something might happen to this young master, so she hurriedly said, Brother Moxi, its okay. Just stay here with Nizi. Grandma Zhou will go and have a look. Dont worry, Grandma Zhou wont open the door until your Uncle Yunan and Shijing come back. Jiang Moxis mouth was still moving, but Aunt Zhou was already ready to go out to check the situation. But Guo Zimu, who stayed, didnt understand what was going on with Jiang Moxi. Suddenly a strange, childish, and somewhat hoarse voice sounded. Say! ? Aunt Zhou and Guo Zimu looked at each other without moving, then that voice sounded again. Say! ??!!! Aunt Zhou and Guo Zimu turned their heads and stared blankly at the person suspected of making that sound. Nizi also looked at Jiang Moxi in surprise and unconsciously exclaimed, Brother Moxi Jiang Moxis expression was stern as he stared at Aunt Zhou and opened his mouth once again. Tell! Song! Aunt Zhou jolted and slapped her thighs, Oh, my ancestor! Brother Moxi can talk! Guo Zimus eyes widened, as if he had seen some Heavenly Fairy. Brother Moxi, Brother Moxi, where are you going? Aunt Zhou chased after him, with Jiang Moxi running in front. Behind Aunt Zhou, Guo Zimu held the red eyed Wang Nizi. Aunt Zhou and Guo Zimu finally figured out what Jiang Moxi wanted to say after their initial shock. Aunt Zhou told Jiang Moxi that she knew the Song family had come, but she didnt tell Wang Nizi that the Song family only came because they became rich. After Aunt Zhou finished speaking, Nizi started crying again and Jiang Moxi put on his shoes before running out of the room, which in turn scared Aunt Zhou. Jiang Moxi ran all the way to the gate, without being stopped by Ding Yeshi and Ding Jishi, who also didnt dare to stop him. Jiang Moxi opened the gate and ran out. Aunt Zhou said that the members of the Song family were brought back to Wang Shupings house. Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo hung out with Wang Qing all day long, so Jiang Moxi also knew them. Wang Qing also took him to their house to play. Jiang Moxi ran all the way to Wang Wenhes house, but Guo Zimu didnt dare to take Nizi out, afraid that she would be even more scared by the people from the Song family, so Aunt Zhou told Uncle Zhou to hurry over. Ding Ye and Ding Ji also chased after him. At Wang Wenhes house, Wang Shen stood in the courtyard pointing and scolding the Song family. How could Song Jingshi be so pathetic? It wasnt easy to get rid of one greedy family, but already another one came. This Song family was also too shameless, right? Even the stepmother who no one ever met, dared to pop up and call themselves a grandmother. She was so thick skinned that her skin could be used to repair the walls. Wang Shen was a daring person, who even dared to take a broomstick to hit that shrewish Old Lady Wang, so the first thing she did was scold Song Jingshi. Wang Shuping let his mother scold her outside for a while and then asked his wife to persuade her to go inside. Song Bazi and Xiao Dayu couldnt hold their heads up at all. Song Bazi had retreated a long time ago and wanted to go back, while Xiao Dayu who was not the son of the Song family at all, also had no face to stay there. But these two men cant control Song Jingshi. Song Jingshi was determined to see Wang Shijing and the two children today. Even if she was badly scolded, she wouldnt leave. Wang Shuping asked his wife to boil some rice soup for Song Jingshi to feed the child. After drinking the rice soup, the room was warm again and the child finally stopped crying. Wang Wenhe and Wang Shuping also stopped persuading them. Song Bazi and Song Jingshi did not shed tears when they saw the upcoming end. But when they saw for themselves how powerful Shao Yunan was, they would know how kind they were. Inside the room, Wang Qian asked her mother-in-law, Mother, you said they inquired so much, so how could they not hear how powerful Yunan is? How dare they come to their door to try and scold Yunan? Old Lady Wang was spirited enough, but Yunan made her so nervous that she doesnt even dare to leave the house. Wang Shen said sarcastically, They dont know that. How far away is Qingshan Village from Xiushui Village? Not to mention the number of marriages from Qingshan Village in Xiushui Village. They are just greedy for money! The Wang family did wrong Song Yuhua, but only by grasping that point do they really believe they can blackmail Shijing for money? Wang Qian couldnt help asking, Does it mean that this time Shijing might not be able to escape? Wang Shen snorted coldly. Do you think Yunan can be manipulated by others? The Song family is not a good thing. After Song Yuhua ran away, her father also went into hiding, while Old Lady Wang went looking for him. The Song family was so poor that they couldnt even afford the dowry, but within two years they even bought land. Where did this money come from? He also remarried. Besides Song Yuhua, who else would give him money? Also where did Song Yuhua get this money from? Do you really think he is a wimp? From the beginning, Yunans money came from selling Wang Shijings rocks. If the Song family was really a good one, Song Yuhua would not have run away, and her father would not have avoided seeing his two grandchildren and let them be bullied like this. Just watch Yunan will scold them to death. Wang Qian laughed out loud. Why isnt Yunan back yet? Seeing him scold Old Lady Wang was so gratifying to hear. Wang Shen also laughed. The hall was quiet and only babys babbling could be heard. But Song Bazi felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. How could it happen? Can they really get money from Wang Shijing? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was not possible. Bump! Song Bazi almost jumped up, as everyone in the room looked at the door. Wang Shuping stood up. Ill go and have a look. Just as he was about to go out, a voice came from outside. Brother Moxi! Brother! Go home with Grandpa Zhou, what are you doing here? Brother Moxi? Wang Shuping glanced at his surprised father, hurried out, and bumped into Jiang Moxi who rushed in. Wang Shuping grabbed Jiang Moxi. Brother Moxi, why are you here? Jiang Moxi looked sideways at the people in the room, then broke free and fired his slingshot at Song Bazi, who was staring at him in disbelief. CH 101.2 Ah! Oh! Brother Moxi! Ah! Whose kid is this! Stop him! Waaaahhh For a moment, the whole room became chaotic, with screaming, running, and crying. Jiang Moxi, who had always been quiet and focused on his toys like the Rubiks Cube, now seemed like a completely different person, chasing after Song Bazi and shooting him with a slingshot. Song Jingshi was alarmed, but she didnt dare to stop him for fear that the slingshot would hit her. Wang Qian took the crying baby from Song Jingshis hand and hid on the side, so that Jiang Moxi would not hurt the baby by mistake. Jiang Moxi was Jiang Kangnings nephew and his father was from the capital. Except for the Song family, the others only dared to persuade him and no one dared to really try to stop him. In fact, they didnt want to stop him either. Song Bazi jumped around screaming. Seeing that Jiang Moxi was dressed as a young master from his appearance and jade pendant hanging on his waist, he could see he was someone important and didnt dare to take action. Seeing her husband being beaten badly, Song Jingshi sternly said, You, if you hit again, I will also hit you! Stop! Wang Shuping said coolly beside her, He is the county magistrates nephew. Song Bazi, who stopped in shock, was hit by another stone. Song Jingshi was startled. What, what? The magistrate, the country magistrates nephew? Ouch! Song Jingshi held her forehead, tears appearing due to pain. The little stones in Jiang Moxis hand were gone. He emptied his pockets, but was unable to find any. He could only go out to find more stones, but was held in time by Uncle Zhou. Uncle Zhou sweated and tried to persuade him. Brother Moxi, since you already vented your anger, lets go home. Lets go home. Your uncle Yunan and Shijing will be back in a while. Since you ran out like this Nizi, will be worried too. Jiang Moxi was also sweating, but he just looked at Grandpa Zhou and remained silent. Uncle Zhou stood up holding him and said to the beaten Song Bazi, Go back. Nizi wont see you. Wang Nizi said her grandfather is already dead. Ah! Song Bazi looked up in fear. Song Jingshi was angry and hurt. Who, who said that to her? Her grandfather is still here! Wang Qian resentfully said, Where is he? Since she was a baby he never appeared in front of her, even after her mother ran away. When Nizi was suffering at the Wang house, why didnt Wang Nizi see her grandfather come to her? But now that Wang Nizi has someone who loves her, her grandfather has appeared? Get out! A childish roar startled the crowd. Jiang Moxi in Uncle Zhous arms glared viciously at Song Bazi, just like a little wolf cub. Song Jingshi shivered. The county magistrates nephew Song Jingshi also retreated a little bit, but how could she just go back like this? If they went back like this today, how would they be able to come back in the future? The village people gathered again to watch the fun. The county magistrates nephew went to Wang Wenhes house to beat the Song family. Haha, this was really a great show. A carriage drove into the entrance of the village, in which Wang Qing, Wang Yan, and Zhao Congbo, who had returned from school, were talking and laughing. The three children were quickly integrated with their classmates because of their school bags, lunch boxes, and snacks. The three of them also had the knowledge and character to make new friends at the academy. Wang Qings best friend at the academy was Guo Yu, followed by Zou Wenzhe, little fatty Zou who always coveted his bento and snacks. The carriage stopped and Wang Yan, who was usually the first to get off the carriage, thought that he always arrived home and said, Im here. Just as he was about to lift the curtain he heard a voice from outside. Brother Qing, come out quickly. Uncle He? Daddy? Wang Qing lifted the curtain of the carriage, as Zhou He ignored his own son and quickly said, Brother Qing, your grandfather, step-grandmother, and uncle came. They want to see you, Nizi, and your father. Your father and Little Father still havent come back yet, so Wang Shuping brought your grandfathers family to his house. Wang Nizi just kept crying when she heard about it, while Brother Moxi went to Uncle Shupings house to beat them. You can go home now and dont let them see you. Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo froze. Wang Yan picked up his schoolbag and jumped out of the carriage. Im going home, Brother Qing, go back quickly. Zhao Congbo also jumped out of the carriage. Im going too. Wang Qing pursed his lips, his expression was very unpleasant. Zhao He stroked his head. Brother Qing, do you want to see them? Wang Qing gripped the strap of his schoolbag and gritted his teeth. Im going to see them! Brother Qing! I dont have a grandfather, since my grandfather died a long time ago! Without taking his schoolbag, Wang Qing jumped off the carriage and ran after Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo as fast as he could. Zhao He said to Ding Yilin and Su Ce, who were sitting in front of the cart anxiously, Go back and see if your master has come back from the mountain! Su Ce, you go back, I will go. Ding Yilin handed the reins to Su Ce, got off the carriage, and then chased after his little master, since he couldnt let the second young master go alone. Su Ce looked at Zhao He and the second young master running in panic. He was so anxious that he whipped the horse, as he watched Zhao He go after Wang Qing. The villagers once again gathered outside the gate of Wang Wenhes house, but this time it was not because they wanted to watch his clan become a joke. Due to Jiang Moxis status, the Song family didnt dare to do anything, as they were shot with stones. Jiang Moxi, who was so tightly hugged by Grandpa Zhou that he couldnt even move his hand, told the Song family to go away and kept struggling to get down from Grandpa Zhous arms to find more stones. Brother Qing is back! Someone shouted from outside the house, followed by other voices saying Wang Qing. Song Bazi and Song Jingshi who were inside the house immediately looked outside. Wang Shuping also came out of the house. Soon, Wang Shiping led Wang Qing in, with Ding Yilin and Ding Sen standing behind him protectively. When Jiang Moxi saw Wang Qing, he struggled even more, making Uncle Zhou unable to hold him anymore and decided to put him down. Jiang Moxi ran to Wang Qing and handed out his slingshot. Wang Qing didnt look at the flustered Song Bazi and Song Jingshi and just said to Jiang Moxi, Big brother, Nizi will be scared if you leave her home alone. You should go back first and stay with her. I will come back later. Jiang Moxi stared at Wang Qing for a few seconds then turned back to Song Bazi and Song Jingshi and yelled again, Get lost! Then he shoved the slingshot into Wang Qings hand and went out. Ill send Brother Moxi back! Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo tugged on Jiang Moxi and then two children took Jiang Moxi home after giving Wang Qing an encouraging look, with Ding Sen following them out. Song Bazi opened his mouth softly. Qing, little Qing. Wang Qing looked at Song Bazi expressionlessly and spoke out, Who are you? Wow The surrounding area erupted. Song Bazi froze on the spot as Song Jingshi squeezed out a smile and said lovingly, Qing, he is your grandfather. Dont you recognize him? I am your grandmother. Song Jingshi then pulled over her son, who had a swollen bump on his forehead. This is your great-uncle. She then looked around as she pointed to Wang Qian, who had just helped her hide her baby and now handed the child back to her, as it just stopped crying. Then Song Jingshi added, This is your second uncle. Wang Qing looked at Song Bazi and Song Jingshi without any emotions and then said coldly, My grandmother died a long time ago, so how could you be my grandmother? Dont identify your relatives randomly. The smile that was originally squeezed on Song Jingshis face couldnt hold anymore, as she was ridiculed by a small child like this. She then pulled Song Bazi to speak. Song Bazi didnt dare to look at Wang Qings indifferent eyes, so he half turned his head and said, Qing, Qing, Im, uh, Im, grandfather, dont you remember me? My grandfather also died a long time ago, so where did you come from? Song Bazi looked up blankly. Who, who told you that? Grandfather, grandfather is still alive? Wang Qing said, My mother has been gone for a long time. Me and Nizi were treated like servants, but my grandfather never showed up. Some people went to Qingshan Village to look for my grandfather, but they only found an empty house with no one there. If he was not dead, then what? Where was he? If he was not dead, how could Wang Nizi never meet him since she was born? How could he not be dead? You say you are my grandfather, but can you prove it? My grandmother died long ago and I even visited her grave. So can this old woman dare to lie about being my grandmother and dare to say that this person is my uncle? My uncle is the county magistrate and I want to tell my uncle that you pretend to be my relatives and you are fraudsters! Fraudsters, what was that? This term didnt exist in the Great State of Yan. But Wang Qing didnt care if they knew what a fraudster was or not. He just turned to Wang Shuping and said, Uncle Shuping, my father and Little Father are not at home, so take me to my uncle so I can ask him to send someone to arrest these fraudsters. Send someone to arrest? Song Bazi became dizzy and even Song Jingshi panicked. We are really your grandparents! I, I am your grandma from a second marriage! He, he is your grandpas stepson, so we are really your grandpa, grandma, and uncle! How dare you call him my grandfather when he was gone for so long? How dare you, a wife he married later, call yourself my grandmother? A stepson also dared to be called uncle by me? Is my grandfather, grandmother, and uncle really so cheap? Song Bazi stammered and said anxiously, I, I am really your grandfather, Song Bazi! Brother Qing, do you really not remember grandpa? Grandpa was just working outside. No, I dont know, you, you Under Wang Qings icy gaze, Song Bazis voice became lower and lower, unable to tell a lie that even he felt guilty about. Wang Qing said, I dont remember seeing my grandfather, let alone knowing what my grandfather looked like. I only know that he died. Besides, even if he didnt die, what does that have to do with me? My mother left me and Nizi and ran away, and my father would have taken her to the Yamen if it werent for mine and Nizi sake. We dont have a mother. We only have a father and Little Father, and we dont have any grandparents or uncles of unknown origin. If you dare to come here again, I will let my uncle arrest you! Dropping his harsh words, Wang Qing turned around and left. Song Bazi watched Wang Qing leave in a daze, the corners of his eyes red for some reason. Song Jingshi seeing that her husband just let Wang Qing say those words without refuting them, she as a grandmother in name only, had no confidence to stop him. Song Jingshi hugged the child and imitated Old Lady Wang, crying as soon as she sat on the ground. What kind of world is this Grandson doesnt even recognize his own grandpa when he has money Its really chilling I thought Wang Zhu was shameless enough, but I didnt think there were others as shameless as her. Song Jingshis crying immediately stopped, but because she cried so much, the baby in her arms became scared and started to cry again. Aunt Wang came over and said with contempt, Bringing a newborn child to blackmail people for money. You are really not afraid of stabbing people in the back. What are you doing sitting here, waiting for someone to help you? You are from Qingshan Village and came to Xiushui Village to spill your grievances? I dont care who you are, but I am Qings fourth grandmother. Go back to where you came from. Qing doesnt know you, so if you come again in the future, dont blame our Xiushui Village for beating you up. Just go out. Fourth Aunt Wang heard about the current situation, just as she came back from the county town.Since both Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing were not at home, she hurried over, so that Wang Qing would not be bullied. But Wang Qing was really impressive. Zhao Zheng appeared at this time and said, Just go. Brother Qing and Nizi both said that their grandpa died a long time ago, so dont humiliate yourself any more. You have to bear the sins you have committed, so dont count on Shijing or Nizi. It will be even more embarrassing for you when Yunan comes back. Song Bazis hand trembled as he picked up his crying son from his wifes arms with one hand and dragged his wife with the other, as he spoke in a low voice. L-letsgo. I wont go! Song Jingshi broke away from Song Bazis hand and cried out, Your Xiushui Village is full of bullies you just bully people If we really bullied you, have some guts and go to the Yamen to sue us. There was a momentary silence on the scene, even Song Jingshi stopped crying. The people inside the house subconsciously stood to the two sides, parting to give the newcomer a way through. Outside the door, Wang Qing, who had already left, came back with someone holding his hand. The person holding his hand looked only around sixteen or seventeen years old. A very young and handsome teenage boy. He was wearing an ordinary gray cotton robe with a pair of cloth shoes stained with mud, but his imposing manner and flaming eyes made people feel cold for no reason. Yunan! Yunan, you are back! Yunan?! Song Bazi and Song Jingshi simultaneously jolted at the same time. Yunan? Wang Shijings remarried male wife? CH 102.1 As soon as Shao Yunan appeared, the atmosphere at the scene immediately surged. Wang Shuping showed a reassuring smile and said, Yunan, you are finally back. Someone from the Song family came to see Shijing, saying they wanted to see Brother Qing and Nizi. You and Shijing were not at home, so Aunt Zhou didnt dare to let them in. Wang Qing immediately said, I dont have a grandfather. My grandfather died a long time ago. Song Bazi lowered his head, only he himself knew how he felt at this moment. But Song Jingshi said bravely, Qing, your grandfather is still alive. How can you curse him by saying he is dead? Its not that your grandfather didnt want to see you, its just that due to the Wang familys bullying, he didnt dare to see you. Why not? He is a big old man. Was he afraid that the Wang family would eat him up? The two children now have a good life, so now he dares to show up? Shao Yunan cursed. All the people on the scene had an excited expression on their face. Wang Qing held his Little Fathers hand tightly and a stream of warmth passed from his Little Fathers hand to his. This was his Little Father. His Little Father who would definitely protect him! Song Jingshi opened her mouth to refute, but how could Shao Yunan give her a chance? I have not yet gone to settle accounts with you yet, but you even dared to come to my door on your own. Before, when Wang Shijing served in the army, he left three stones for Qing and Song Yuhua took them when she left home. Everyone knows that we were able to settle with Wang Shijing after separation because I sold a stone. The three stones that Song Yuhua took away were worth at least 300 taels of silver. Song Bazi, you were so poor before that you couldnt even marry your daughter. Where did you get the money to buy land, marry a wife, and have a little one? Do you dare to say that you didnt know about Song Yuhua planning to leave home? Wow The scene exploded. Both Song Bazi and Song Jingshi were shocked. What? Song Yuhua took three stones worth 300 taels each? 3 stones 900 taels? They were worth 900 taels!? Song Jingshi exploded first. She had 900 taels of silver, but she gave you just 20 teals?! Song Jingshi screamed at the stunned Song Bazi. Wow! Song Yuhua really gave money to her maternal family! Song Yuhua took all of Wang Shijings wealth and then ran away! Song Bazi panicked. I, I, I dont know! Yuhua didnt tell me, She just said But Shao Yunan didnt listen to what Song Yuhua said when she left and just interrupted Song Bazi again. Song Yuhua abandoned her husband and children, she even stole the stones that Wang Shijing left for Brother Qing. She even sold them. Forget about the money, she was so cruel that she didnt even leave any money for Wang Qing and Nizi. She clearly knew how hard the lives of the two children would be after she left, but she still ran away. If Wang Shijing hadnt come back early, Qing no, we dont know whether Wang Qing or Nizi would still be alive or not. Song Bazi, it was Old Wang Zhu who bullied your daughter, not Wang Shijing. If you want to seek justice for your daughter, go to that family. Wang Shijing doesnt owe you anything, only Song Yuhua owes Wang Shijing. You should be burning incense and worshiping Buddha since Wang Shijing didnt decide to go to the Yamen to sue your daughter. So how come you still dare to come here to recognize your relatives? Brother Shuping, please go to the county magistrates office and tell my big brother. The Song family who stole and then escaped before are now here. Song Yuhua can only be found after they are caught. She still owes Wang Shijing 900 taels of silver. If Song Yuhua cant be caught, her father and her stepmother can pay for her. What?! Song Jingshi was stunned, while Song Bazi was about to faint on the spot. Wang Shuping turned around and walked out. Song Jingshi was so scared that she rushed over and grabbed Wang Shuping, crying like a pig. Big brother, you cant go. We we dont know where Song Yuhua ran off to. She only gave my husband 20 taels of silver. You cant arrest us. The fathers debt is paid by the son and the sons debt is paid by the father. You are Song Yuhuas parents, but she ran away and we cant find her. If I want to ask for money, who else should I ask? How can I not take it when you come to my door? Brother Ding you go. Yes! Ding Lin wanted to leave, but Song Jingshi hurriedly grabbed him. You cant go, you cant go! Ding Lin broke away from Song Jingshis grip, while others stopped Song Jingshi, letting him get away. Now Song Jingshi was completely panicked and shouted at Shao Yunan, I am just a stepmother, I didnt know anything Shao Yunan Didnt you just say that you are Wang Qing and Wang Nizis grandma? I dont care if its your own blood or step, the debt has to be paid. Shao Yunan claimed that Song Yuhua stole stones worth at least 900 taels of silver. Now that Song Yuhua couldnt be found anywhere, debtors could be sent to the Song family to pay back the money or they would go to jail. This was also the first time that Shao Yunan used his big brother Jiang Kangnings county magistrate status. How could someone like Song Jingshi repay this kind of money? Her limbs went limp from fright and she felt hopeless. Song Bazi was also dumbfounded. Xiao Dayu had never seen such a battle before. When he heard that he might go to jail, he and his mother burst into tears. At this time, there was big trouble in Wang Wenhes house again, but this time Wang Wenhe didnt blame Shao Yunan at all. He also couldnt help snickering a few times, because of how he was disrespectful to the elders. When the drama was almost over, Wang Shuping spoke up. Yunan, if they really knew where Song Yuhua had gone, they would not dare to come. Even if you let them go to jail, Song Yuhua might still not know about it. Song Jingshi listened and hurriedly said, Yes, yes, yes! We really dont know where Song Yuhua ran to. We wont see Wang Shijing anymore and we will just go home. From now on, we will never come to look for Wang Shijing again! Song Jingshi was really scared. She didnt have the perseverance and determination of Old Lady Wang, so she was completely defeated in just one round. But Shao Yunan coldly snorted, Do you think my house is a ruined temple? If you want to come you can just make trouble and leave when you want? When did I, Shao Yunan become so nice? Song Jingshi repeatedly apologized. Big brother, we wont come here ever again. This time we were just confused. We thought that Wang Shijing had already divorced Yuhua CH 102.2 What divorce! Ill let him write the letter of divorce when he returns! Song Jingshi trembled, tears streaming from her eyes to the point she was unable to see Song Bazi, who was hiding in a corner without saying a word. It was also the first time she found that this man was so useless. Shao Yunan You, either write an IOU or go to jail. There is no other choice! Song Jingshi and Song Bazis bodies shook as they looked up at Shao Yunan at the same time. Shao Yunan repeated, Either write the IOU or go to jail, you choose yourselves! Song Bazi trembled as he spoke, Big brother Shao Yunan Who is your brother? Song Bazi surprisingly turned to Wang Qing for help, but Wang Qing just lowered his head and ignored him. Song Bazi didnt know what to say, Song Jingshi cried, Little Master Shao, please let us go. We wont dare to come back. Shao Yunan sneered, Let you guys go? Did I invite you here? Did I ask you to stay here and refuse to leave? Cut the crap! Either write an IOU or go to jail! Song Yuhua owes my husband Wang Shijing 900 taels of silver, for the sake of Wang Qing and Nizi I wont be counting the interest. 900 taels of silver, not a single penny less! Ah?! Song Jingshis body swayed, stunned by the huge debt of 900 taels of silver. Wife! Song Bazi was so scared that he jumped over and hugged his wife. Xiao Dayu was so frightened that he cried out and shouted straightforwardly, My surname is Xiao, not Song. Its Song Bazi who owes you money, not me and my mother Song Bazi looked at Xiao Dayu in astonishment, his lips trembling so much that he was unable to speak. Fourth Aunt Wang said, Yunan, how could they get 900 taels of silver? If they could, they wouldnt come to look for you. Look, how about we ask them to write a deed so that they wont come to you again? If they come again you will make them pay the money. Song Bazis body trembled and he immediately looked at Shao Yunan pleadingly. But Shao Yunan was unmoved. Ive seen too many shameless people. I dont trust their character. Song Bazi hurriedly said, We will definitely not come back! Definitely not! I will never come here again. Or, I I will be beaten to death! Anyone can say that, but I never believe in such vague oaths. Fourth Aunt Wang said, Then lets add to the deed that if they come again, they will be your slaves and sell themselves to your family. Others echoed, Yes, yes, just like Wang Zhus family, if they dare to come again, they will sell their bodies to your family. Shao Yunan looked at Song Bazi and smiled wickedly, making Song Bazi only feel cold and regretful of why he listened to his wife and came there. Fourth Aunt Wang and Shao Yunan sang in unison and when Shao Yunan finally led Wang Qing out of the gate of Wang Wenhes house, Shao Yunan had an extra deed and an IOU in his hand. The IOU stated that Song Bazi owed Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan 900 taels of silver and if he violates the deed he would need to pay back the money immediately. According to the deed, because Song Yuhua abandoned her husband and children, her husband Wang Shijing had divorced her, and Song Yuhua stole Wang Shijings money, which will be returned by her father Song Bazi before she appears. Song Bazis family would also have no further relationship with Wang Shijing, Wang Qing, and Wang Jingyeon (formerly Wang Nizi) from the date of Song Yuhuas divorce. Song Bazi was also no longer allowed to call himself Wang Shijings father-in-law, and Wang Shijing, Wang Qing, and Wang Jingyeon (formerly Wang Nizi) no longer have any responsibility to take care of Song Bazis family. But if any member of Wang Bazis family violated the deed, everyone from Song Bazis family would be sold as slaves to Shao Yunan. Song Bazi muddle-headedly pressed his fingerprints on the IOUs and the deed, as fourth Aunt Wang carefully grabbed the unconscious Song Jingshis finger and pressed her fingerprints on the IOUs and the deed as well. Song Bazi did not have the guts to stop it, so he could only watch as his wifes finger was pressed. Shao Yunan told Song Bazi that as long as they did not appear in front of their family again the IOU and deed would be invalid, but if they dared to go back on their words, they would be sold into slavery. Then Shao Yunan took Wang Qing home, with the Ding brothers behind him, who were then instructed to send off Song Bazis family. When Song Jingshi woke up and learned that her fingertip was pressed, she slapped Song Bazi time after time as she scolded him. Then together with their children they left Xiushui Village. Now all the villagers of Xiushui Village had a new perception of Shao Yunans toughness and no one would dare to mess with Wang Shijings male wife, Shao Yunan. Wang Guo, who was hiding behind the crowd to watch the fun, was so scared that she ran back home after Shao Yunan came out. Shao Yunan was too scary and from now on she needed to avoid him at all cost. Just at the thought of sitting in jail for a few months for no reason, Wang Guo wanted to cry. If she had known Shao Yunan was so scary, she would never have dared to mess with him! As Shao Yunan came down from the mountain in front of his home, Aunt Zhou stopped him and told him what happened. Shao Yunan went straight to Wang Wenhes house without even entering his home and was told the details of what had happened by the anxious Zhao He, at the door of Wang Wenhes house. Shao Yunan was very angry, then a little happy, and then heartbroken. He was happy because of Jiang Moxis reaction, but heartbroken for Wang Nizi and Wang Qing. When Shao Yunan came back with Wang Qing, Nizi, who was being held in Grandma Zhous arms, jumped down and jumped straight into Shao Yunans arms, and then started to cry again. Jiang Moxis face was tense. He walked up and touched Nizis head, trying to comfort her. Shao Yunan said to the worried Aunt Zhou, Its okay, its all settled. Ill take the children back to the house. Shijing wont be back till later, so I will need to trouble Brother Guo to cook a few good dishes for dinner. Guo Zimu Dont worry about it, Ill make the kids dishes they like. Aunt Zhou Go ahead, we will stay here. Nodding to Guo Zimu and Aunt Zhou, Shao Yunan held Nizi in one hand and Wang Qing in the other. Then with Jiang Moxi behind him, he took them back into the house. Uncle Zhou came back after Shao Yunan and when he entered the main hall, Aunt Zhou and Guo Zimu asked at the same time, How (How was this matter settled)? Uncle Zhou shook his head with admiration and said, Sure enough, Yunan is really powerful. The Song family definitely wont dare to come again. Say it quickly! Aunt Zhou was dying from curiosity. ========== Shao Yunan brought the three children back to his and Wang Shijings room. On the way back to the house, Shao Yunan told them how it was settled. He didnt say that the Song family had written an IOU, but that if they dared to ignore the deed, they definitely wouldnt dare to come back. In Wang Nizis heart, as long as her Little Father was here, all bad guys would be beaten away. So after her Little Father said so, Wang Nizi was no longer afraid. After entering the house, Shao Yunan wiped Nizis face and hugged her to his chest. Shao Yunan also gave a thumbs up to Jiang Moxi: First of all, Uncle Yunan would like to thank brother Moxi for being the big brother and doing his duty of protecting his younger brother and sister. Your bravery give me a great peace of mind. Nizi, Qing, you thank your big brother. Nizi said with a nasal voice: Thank you, big brother. Wang Qing: Thank you big brother! Jiang Moxi, pursed his lips, but his eyes lit up, but then he sank back down. Shao Yunan saw what he was thinking and said: That family was driven away by Uncle Yunan and they wont dare to come back in the future. But even if they dare to come, Uncle Yunan believes that Brother Moxi will stand up to protect his brother and sister again! Jiang Moxi clenched his fist, and for the first time, he took the initiative to nod his head to Shao Yunan almost like making his promise. Shao Yunan become a little hot, Jiang Moxi was really healing if bog brother and Kangchen saw they would definitely cry. Shao Yunan took a deep breath, pulled Jiang Moxi over and give him a strong hug. Then he let him go and said: Secondly, I want to praise our little Nizi. Wang Nizi looked at her Little Father in confusion, why would Little Father want to praise her? Shao Yunan patted Nizi and said: Because Wang Nizi was very assertive in not letting them in, if you had let them in, it would have been very difficult for little daddy to get rid of them, so Nizi also did a very good job! Wang Nizi felt ashamed, she only knew how to cry and didnt do anything. Jiang Moxi reached over and took Nizi hand to held it as Shao Yunan said: Our Nizi is only four years old but is already decisive, so I want to praise you. Although Nizi is a girl, she is also very brave. Come on, your two big brother want to hug our family little princess. Wang Nizi smiled, shyly, and Jiang Moxi hugged Nizi first, then Wang Qing reached out, hugging bother her big brother and Nizi. Wang Nizi also tried to stretch her arms and hug her two brothers. With her brothers love and affection, Nizi could only feel that her brothers were very kind to her. After the children let go, Shao Yunan continued: Thirdly, Little Father wants to praise little Qing. Today brother Qing taught the bad guys a lesson in a reasonable and proper manner and effectively defended right of your father and Nizi. Showing the concept of good and evil that educated student should have. Family affection should be maintained, but sense of reason should not be kidnapped by family affection. If brother Qing want to recognize his grandparents, then the Little Father would also have no position to teach them a lesson. Wang Qing loudly said: I dont have a grandfather, I only have father, Little Father, elder brother and sister Nizi! Shao Yunan: Theres more. Wang Qing immediately said, There are also grandparents, eldest uncle, and senior uncle. Well, there are also eldest uncle and aunt in the capital! And great uncle Chen! Right. We have so many family members. These who only try to use or bully us, we dont need them. Shao Yunan held Wang Qing and Jiang Moxi hands and said: Our familys life will be very, very good. Then there will be many so-called relatives who treated us badly in the past, but want to take advantage of us living a good life now. Brother Qing and Nizi have them and so have brother Moxi. Family love is mutual, so never think that we should repay our grievances with virtue and hold our tongue to our relatives. If we had repaid our grievances with virtue, then our familys life would definitely not be like this now, and you would also not be free. Wang Qing and Wang Nizi nodded heavily, they were the ones who had the deepest understanding of it, Jiang Moxi didnt speak but he pursed his lips tightly. Shao Yunan touched his head and said: Moxi, Uncle Yunan knows you understand, do you understand what Uncle Yunan mean? Unexpectedly, Jiang Moxi nodded without any hesitation. Shao Yunan smiled and asked: Then do you want to see your grandparents? Jiang Moxi shook his head expressionlessly, and Shao Yunan patted him, feeling extremely relieved. Brother Moxi, when your dad comes, you must call him dad. He was waiting for it for too long. Jiang Moxis lips opened slightly, but words could be heard: Little dad . Shao Yunan blinked, but Jiang Moxi spoke again: Little Daddy. Then he pulled out a round jade pendant on his neck, Father. Shao Yunan exclaimed in his heart but still asked: Moxi, you know who your father is? Jiang Moxi nodded and showed Shao Yunan the jade pendant. Your father gave this to you? Jiang Moxi nodded. Then Shao Yunan wanted to ask him if he knew what happened between his father and his Little Father as Jiang Moxi put the jade pendant back into his clothes while Wang Nizi asked childishly: Brother Moxi, are your grandparents were not good to you too? Jiang Moxi nodded, and Shao Yunan exclaimed again in his heart: How much Jiang Moxi really knew? Wang Nizi came down from her fathers arms and hugged Jiang Moxi heartily: Brother Moxi, dont be sad. Jiang Moxi hugged Nizi, his face not looking sad at all while Shao Yunan took this opportunity to ask: Brother Moxi, then do you also just want your father and Little Father? Jiang Moxi raised his eyes: Uncle. Shao Yunan nodded: Yes, yes, and your uncle. Uncle Yunan. Shao Yunan: Uncle Shijing. Shao Yunan: Nizi. Shao Yunan: Little brother Qing. Shao Yunan: Then Jiang Moxi, briefly recitated few people in in the Wang Residence who treated him well C Jiang Mo Xi briefly pronounced the best people in the Wang Residence to him C including Grandpa Cen, Grandma Cen, Uncle Kang, Grandpa Zhou and Grandma Zhou, and even uncle Zhou Tianbao who foolishly would play with him. Shao Yunan hugged Jiang Moxi and then pinched his nose fiercely: I didnt love you for nothing! This kid, obviously didnt talk much but he still was able to make other people heart feel sweet. CH 103.1 The children were not as fragile as Shao Yunan imagined. Nizi cried, more because of the meaning Song had for her. But with her brothers accompanying her and her Little Father loving her, Nizi quickly got back to normal and totally forgot about the Song business. Seeing that Wang Nizi was no longer sad, Jiang Moxi also calmed down. Then he went back to his Rubiks cube, but this time he asked Nizi to accompany him and Wang Nizi happily agreed. But the person Shao Yunan wanted to comfort most, was Wang Qing. Wang Qing had memories from the period when Song left. His mother left home late at night and what was left to him was the increased beating and scolding of Old Lady Wang and a young sister who needed his care. Wang Qing used to hope that his mother would come back, but as the days passed and the bruises and wounds left by his grandmother only grew worse, Wang Qing understood that his mother would not come back and she no longer wanted him and Wang Nizi. What happened when he was young made Wang Qing mature prematurely, so what he said today was not something that a child under seven years old would say. Wang Qing could also compare times when his mother was around. Not only could she not only protect him and Nizi, but she even abandoned them. However, when their Little Father appeared, he and Nizi became a young master and young lady. He could study and Nizi learned the zither. They also had servants taking care of them and their grandmother would also no longer bully them. To Wang Qing, his mother was already a vague shadow, let alone this grandfather that was already a distant memory. After Wang Nizi accompanied Jiang Moxi to play with the Rubiks Cube, Shao Yunan was left alone with Wang Qing. Before Shao Yunan could say anything, Wang Qing said, Little Father, I really dont want to see grandpa. After Mother left, he went into hiding. Shao Yunan sighed, then he stroked Wang Qings head and asked, Brother Qing, do you hate your mother? Wang Qing lowered his head Yes. Shao Yunan was not a saint that would say to Wang Qing, Your mother gave birth to you and she had no other choice. It could be said that if their mother was strong, he would never have met Wang Shijing. So Shao Yunan said, Brother Qing, your mother did not take any stones, but did take your fathers money. Your father knew how Old Lady Wang was and what would happen to your mother, so before he left, he left some money for the three of you. But your mother took it all with her when she left. Wang Qing clenched his fist and said, I know. After Dad was taken away, Mother told me that father left some money to us and even showed it to me. There was some silver and jewelry, but after mother left it was all gone. Shao Yunan was heartbroken. Wang Qing always knew that his mother took all of their property, leaving him and his sister to suffer at home. Shao Yunan took Wang Qings hand and gently unclenched his fist. Little Father told you these things not to deepen your hatred for your mother, but to prepare you for the future. If your mother never comes back, then we will bless her new life. But if your mother comes back Little Father will never let her in. This is also one of the reasons why I said she took the stones. I also didnt want Old Lady Wangs family to say something like your father hid private possessions before splitting from that family. Wang Qing raised his head. Little Father, Nizi and I dont have a mother, only Little Father. Shoa Yunan touched Wang Qings head again and sighed. Okay, you have your own ideas, so Little Father will not say more. Also dont take todays incident to heart. Anyway, you dont regard them as your relatives, do you? If these kinds of snakes try to appear again, your Little Father will definitely not let them get away with it. Wang Qing smiled and Shao Yunan patted him, Go play. Ill do my homework. Good then Little Daddy will make you guys something delicious to eat. Wang Qing took his school bag and went back to his room to do his homework, while Shao Yunan sent Wang Qing out. After Wang Qing walked away, Shao Yunan stopped smiling and said to himself, Brother Moxi recovered and is very smart. Certain people will have regrets in the future. ====== For dinner, Shao Yunan and Guo Zimu made a sumptuous meal together. The distress was also no longer visible on Nizis face, and Wang Qing also seemed to be okay. Jiang Moxi was still silent, but with much more body language than before, he would shake his head and nod when asked for something. Shao Yunan thought, that even if Jiang Moxi kept quiet like this, Big Brother Kangchen would be so happy that he wouldnt be able to sleep. After dinner, the three children went to play, and Shao Yunan also went back to the house. It was almost Qingming. Shao Yunan has to prepare for the new tea and also write step by step rules for frying tea for Jiang Kangning. This time it will be still Wang Shijing and Guo Ziyu who would be in charge of frying tea, and Shao Yunan would also take care of his own tea which was the biggest money maker. After a long time, Wang Shijing came back. Shao Yunan let people boil the bath water in advance as Wang Shijing wolfed down the food in front of him and then went to take the bath. Only after he come bfrom bathroom, Shao Yunan served him a cup of spiritual water and Wang Shijing after a few sips caught his breath. Shao Yunan sat him down on the head of the bed, squeezed his tense shoulders, and said: You worked hard. Its nothing it was just a matter of walking around. Wang Shijing backhandedly patted Shao Yunan, he was only able to help his wife with physical work, You work the hardest. Im not tired. Wang Shijing worked so hard, and no one talked to him after he came back. Shao Yunan massaged him for a while, and Wang Shijings shoulder muscles were less tense he finally said: Today, someone from the Song family came. The Song family? Wang Wang Shijings first reaction was: What Song family? Shao Yunan: our ex-wife Song family. CH 103.2 The relief on Wang Shijings face immediately turned to displeasure, as Shao Yunan wrapped his arms around his neck from behind, rested his chin on his shoulders, and said with a smile, I drove them away and made them sign an IOU for 900 taels of silver, and a deed of turning into slaves if they ever look for you again. Wang Shijing blinked, pulled his wife into his lap, and asked in amazement, Wife you did all of that today? Shao Yunan proudly told Wang Shijing what happened during the day and then added, Nizi and Qing didnt want to see them at all. They thought they could ask a favor from you because they are Nizi and Qings grandparents. In some ways they were even worse than that old woman Wang. Wang, Brother Qing was right. His grandfather died long ago. Shao Yunan pushed Wang Shijing away and asked, Today its your ex-father-in-law coming to you, tomorrow, it could be your ex-wife. Wang Shijing stopped laughing. What father-in-law? Song gave him money privately when I was not around. I knew that Song would suffer at Wangs house and was ashamed, so I let her go even though she took all the money I left Wang Qing and Nizi and ran away. My love for her also naturally came to an end. Her father used my money to buy land, marry a wife, and raise a child, but he still dared to come to me for money. Wife, you did a good job. You are in charge of our family. If she really dares to come one day, just go ahead and do it. Shao Yunan said, Then you go and change the divorce letter to a letter of repudiation. I am not afraid of trouble, but I am afraid that Wang Qing and Nizi might be troubled in the future. I am afraid she might be like her father. According to the law, if she was repudiated, the repudiated woman had no visitation rights to her children, which meant that she also no longer had a relationship with her children and the children would also not be responsible for her future support. But if a couple was divorced, it would be equivalent to the current divorce. The woman could visit the children at any time and the children would be responsible for supporting her in the future. Wang Shijing said, Wang Qing and Nizi dont want her. Ill go to Uncle Zhao tomorrow to exchange the divorce letter for a letter of repudiation. Since Song ran away, the letter of repudiation could only be handed by Zhao Lizheng, who would move out Songs family registration according to material law. Songs household registration would return to Qingshan Village, while a letter of repudiation would be left with the Village head. Since if the letter was in the hand of Song Jingshi or Song Bazi it would be a bad idea. Shao Yunan had already dealt with the Song family, but they still needed to go to Qingshan Village and settle the Song family once and for all. After Shao Yunan told him about it, he no longer needed to do anything else. But Jiang Moxi changed too much today. Wang Shijing had to go to the county government office to tell Jiang Kangning about it the next day. Shao Yunan also wrote a letter to Jiang Kangchen to inform him about it and Wang Shijing would send it when he went to the county town. Wang Shijing was also very happy with Jiang Moxis change and said, Big Brother and Brother Kangchen will be very happy. Tomorrow, in the morning I will go to see big brother. Shao Yunan touched Wang Shijings left eye. Brother Moxis autism was cured so quickly, but what about your eye? How much can you see? Wang Shijing grabbed Shao Yunans hand and kissed it lightly. Its still a little blurry, but it should get better soon. it feels highly nearsighted as you mentioned. Wang Shijing, do you think Moxi recovered because of the spiritual milk and spiritual spring water, or did he have no major problems at all? The speed of his recovery was just too fast. Wang Shijing couldnt explain it and after thinking about it for a moment, he finally said, Moxi wasnt stupid in the first place and the spiritual spring water and spiritual milk must be very effective for him. Look at how smart he is. He is smarter than you and me. If you teach him well, he will achieve great success in the future. I think so too. I actually want to hand over a lot of advanced knowledge of my era to Qing and Moxi. As for Nizi, lets keep it simple. Just let her learn zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting, and let her be an elegant lady. Wang Shijing smiled and kissed his wifes head. You are a Little Father and you make the decisions. Little Qing and Moxi are not children who will just talk nonsense. You can teach them if you want. Just be careful. Good! With your support, Ill go ahead and do it with full confidence. Go to sleep, you will have a busy day tomorrow. Wang Shijing blew out the candles flame. He didnt know if it had a relationship with drinking the spiritual spring water and spiritual milk, but he felt that his martial arts had become more powerful and he gained more internal strength. But he did not tell Shao Yunan about it yet. He waited to be sure about it. In Wang Qing and Jiang Moxis room, the two children were not asleep yet. Wang Qing still needed time to forget what happened during the day and Jiang Moxi was still playing with the Rubiks Cube. Wang Qing turned to him and looked at his big brother, then after a while spoke out. Big Brother, why are your Little Father and your Father not together? Jiang Moxis movements stopped, but he still looked at the Rubiks cube without responding. Because my mother couldnt bear the bullying of my grandmother, aunt, and sister-in-law, she left me and my sister and ran away, taking all the money left by my father with her. Jiang Moxi slowly turned his head and looked at Wang Qing. Your Little Dad and your Dad arent together. Is it also because your grandparents bullied your Little Dad? Jiang Moxi nodded. Wang Qing moved closer to his Big Brother, a bit curious. So, is Uncle Kangchen your Little Father? Jiang Moxi just nodded his head. Wang Qing Then Big Brother, where is your father? Jiang Moxi turned his head and looked at the Rubiks Cube. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth and said, Father married again. Wang Qing gasped, as Jiang Moxi opened his mouth again. Grandma, bad person. Wang Qing swallowed as the voice by his side sounded again. Father, Little Father, cry. This What was going on? Is it true that Uncle Kangchen didnt want to be separated from your Father and neither does your father? Otherwise, why would he cry? Jiang Moxi nodded and played with the Rubiks Cube while satisfying Wang Qings curiosity. Father, marry again. Little Father, I, go. Grandma, bad person. Wang Qing was wondering how he should understand it, when Jiang Moxi added, Grandma, scold, Little Daddy. Hiss Me, stupid. Big brother! Wang Qing climbed to his feet. Brother! Wang Qing quickly got up. Jiang Moxi turned the Rubiks Cube quickly with his fingers as he said nonchalantly, Grandma, idiot. Pfft! Ahem. Wang Qing, who had just caught his breath, hurriedly asked, Big Brother, so its true that Uncle Kangchen didnt want to separate from your father, but your grandma forced uncle? Jiang Moxi nodded. Then, your father married again? Nod. Wang Qing was sad. It turned out that his Big Brother was even more pitiful than him. Then your father doesnt want you anymore? Jiang Moxi shook his head, turned the Rubiks Cube attentively, and replied with only a trace of spirit. Father, stupid. Pfft! Wang Qing became confused. Big Brother, you didnt speak before, not because you couldnt, but because you ignored people ah? Jiang Moxi stopped his fingers with some confusion in his eyes. After a long time, he continued to turn the Rubiks Cube and answered. I, stupid. Cough cough. ================== Wang Qing woke up very early. He slept very uneasily last night. The chat with Jiang Moxi made him forget about the Song familys affairs, but made him think a lot about Uncle Kangchen and his big brothers father. So just after dawn, Wang Qing woke up. After tossing and turning on the bed for a long time, he simply got up. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing were not up yet, so Wang Qing hovered at the door of his Fathers and his Little Fathers room. After a long hesitation, he raised his hand to knock on the door. Wang Shijing woke up first and listened carefully. He had indeed heard a knock on the door. He looked at the sleeping Shao Yunan, lifted the quilt, grabbed his robe, and put it on. When he opened the door, he saw his son. Wang Shijing let his son in, closed the door and asked, Why are you up so early? Father, I have something to tell you and Little Father. Wang Shijing touched his sons face, which was quite cold, and asked, How long have you been waiting outside? Not long. Wang Shijing took off his robe and wrapped it around his son, then picked him up and put him on a chair, asking, Whats the matter? Your little dad hasnt woken up yet. Wang Qing swallowed and said, Last night, I talked to Big Brother. Talked? With your Big Brother? Wang Shijing was surprised. Wang Qing nodded and said, Well, I talked with my Big Brother. Although Big Brother speaks with few words, he responds well. Wang Qing told his father what he had chatted with Jiang Moxi about last night, surprising Wang Shijing even more. After Wang Qing finished, he said, Little Father told me to talk to Big Brother more and to tell him about any changes in Big Brothers behavior. Father, what is going on with Uncle Kangchen and Big Brothers father? Wang Shijing said in a deep voice, Uncle Kangchen and your Big Brothers father love each other very much, but your Big Brothers grandma doesnt like Uncle Kangchen. Your Big Brother was in poor health before and your Big Brothers grandma didnt like him either, so she forced your Big Brothers father to remarry and divorce Uncle Kangchen, splitting them up. Your Big Brothers father agreed to remarry on the condition that he would divorce your Uncle Kangchen and not repudiate him. He then asked your Uncle Kangchen to take your Big Brother away and change your Big Brothers surname to Jiang. Your Big Brothers father actually loves him very much. He knows that if your Big Brother stayed, he would only be bullied. Wang Qing became sad. Big brother is too pitiful and uncle Kangchen is also very pitiful. Wang Shijing patted his sons head. You need to talk to your Big Brother more. Your Big Brother is actually very smart. Before, he just just hadnt gotten the hang of it yet. Mmm! Ill talk to my Big Brother every day. Father, its time for me to go to school now. Ill go back to get my school bag and then go to eat. Okay. Wang Shijing took the robe from his sons hand and sent him out the door. After Wang Qing left, Wang Shijing closed the door. His brow slightly frowned as footsteps came from behind him, he immediately turned around. Yunan. I heard the conversation between you and Qing. There was a smile on Shao Yunans face. The Duke Anguo mansion will regret it sooner or later. As I see it, Moxi is definitely a genius and he even knows his grandmother is an idiot. Wang Shijing smiled, walked over, and hugged Shao Yunan as he dragged him back to their bedroom. Our children are all geniuses, but Brother Kangchen will be the happiest about it. You write a new letter and I will find someone to deliver it today. Alright. CH 104.1 At the county magistrates office, Jiang Kangning grabbed Wang Shijing. Moxi has recovered?! Wang Shijing said, Yes, Moxi has recovered. Brother, sit down, and I will tell you everything. Jiang Kangning couldnt believe what he was hearing, so Wang Shijing pushed him to sit down and told Kangning in detail what happened yesterday. Hearing Jiang Moxi comforting the crying Nizi, the corners of Jiang Kangnings eyes moistened. Hearing Jiang Moxi hit the Song family with a slingshot, Jiang Kangnings eyes widened that was Moxi? Hearing that Jiang Moxi clearly knew what happened to him and call himself stupid, Jiang Kangning was both heartbroken and relieved. Hearing Jiang Moxi say that Old Lady Wu was an idiot Jiang Kangning almost choked. When Wang Shijing finished speaking, Jiang Kangning said excitedly, Brother Shijing, thank you so much. Without you, Moxi would not be able to recover at all. You and Yunan are the benefactors of Elder Brothers family! The Song family, dont worry, Brother will not let them trouble you again. Big brother, how can we say benefactor between you and me? If it wasnt for your help, Yunan and I wouldnt have the peaceful life we have now, nor would we have become fathers adopted sons. We are now a family, there is no need to say anything. As for the Song family, with the deed and the IOU, I dont think they will dare to come look for me again. You are a county magistrate, there is no need for you to interfere in such a small matter. Wang Shijing took out the letter Shao Yunan wrote to Jiang Kangchen and handed it over. Yunan wrote a letter to Brother Kangchen. Moxi has recovered, such good news should be told to Brother Kangchen. Jiang Kangning took the letter, his eyes were hot, Jiang Moxis matter was painful in both his and his brothers hearts. Jiang Moxis recovery, for him and his brother, especially for his brother meant that his long suffering has been reduced by at least half. Jiang Kangning took a few deep breaths and said, Brother is not in the capital now, the Empress has sent him to Tiger Pass. It will probably take him more than two months to return to the capital. When Wang Shijing heard Tiger Pass, his gaze became questioning. Jiang Kangning nodded and said, Just like you guessed. Wang Shijing nodded and said, Then when Big Brother Kangchen comes back and learns that Moxi has recovered, he will definitely rush over. For sure! Jiang Kangning himself wanted to rush to Xiushui Village right away, but remembering that he was the magistrate and could not just leave, Jiang Kangning said, I will come after finishing work and on the way pick up Wang Qing from school. Wang Shijing said, Im going back then, I am about to pick tea and it cant be delayed. ======= Wang Qing was surprised to see his uncle waiting for him at the door after school. Not seeing the surprised and nervous expressions of Zou Wenzhe and Guo Yu, Wang Qing ran over with his schoolbag on his back and called, Eldest uncle. Qing, Jiang Kangning, who had taken off his official uniform and was dressed in civilian clothes, came forward. Uncle is going to your home so he decided to pick you up on the way. Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo came forward and saluted. Greeting County Magistrate. After the two of them greeted him, the students that didnt recognize Jiang Kangnings identity at first became stunned. What?! Wang Qing was the county magistrates nephew?! Jiang Kangning nodded slightly to Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo and said, Brother Qing will go home in my carriage and you will still be sent back by Ding Sen. Yes. Jiang Kangning led Wang Qing to his carriage, helped him into it, and then got into it himself. Wang Yan and Zhao Congbo waited for the carriage to drive before getting into their own carriage. Wang Yan! Zhao Congbo! Wang Yan and Zhao Congbos classmates called them trying to stop them. Wang Qing is the county magistrates nephew? Wang Yan glanced at Zhao Congbo and Zhao Congbo replied calmly, Yes. Brother Qings father and the county magistrate are righteous brothers. Ah! Why didnt you guys say that before?! Zhao Congbo said, Brother Qing doesnt like to show off. Wang Yan laughed. Didnt you guys know about it? Oh! Guo Yu watched the carriage leaving and inexplicably felt a little lost. But Zou Wenzhe pouted as he said, Wang Qing is too mean. We are his friends, but he didnt tell us he was the country magistrates nephew. Guo Yu withdrew his gaze and said, Lets go home. He walked very quickly to his carriage. Hey! Guo Yu! Zou Wenzhe chased after him, Arent you angry? Theres nothing to be angry about. Guo Yu bowed his head and got into his own carriage, Zou Wenzhe yelled from outside the carriage, He doesnt even treat us as friends! Even if you are not angry, I am angry! Inside the cart, Gui Yu actually felt very lost. He also thought they were friends. Wang Qing couldnt even imagine what kind of thoughts the arrival of his eldest uncle would bring his classmates, Jiang Kangning also didnt think about stuff like this too much. Wang Qing was his nephew and he had no reason to avoid him. After picking up Wang Qing, Jiang Kangning couldnt wait to ask Wang Qing about Jiang Moxis situation again. Although he had already heard it from Wang Shijing, Jiang Kangning couldnt restrain his emotions when he heard it from Wang Qing again. When the carriage arrived at Xiushui Village, Jiang Kangning got out of the carriage as soon as it stopped at the gate of the Wang residence. Even before Zheng Wei could open the door, Jiang Kangning already opened the door and asked, Where is Moxi? Zheng Wei said, The young master is probably in the backyard. Every day at this time, the young master and the young lady are in the backyard watching the rabbits. Jiang Kangning then walked to the backyard as Wang Qing asked, Have my father and Little Father come back? The master is not back yet, but young master is back and should be in the kitchen. Alright. Wang Qing went to the kitchen to find his Little Father and told him that eldest uncle was there. Seeing the appearance of his eldest uncle, he was afraid that he didnt have time to find his Little Father first. In the kitchen Shao Yunan was talking with Guo Zimu about snacks. In three days, Yunlong Snack Shop, Yunlong Bag Store, and Yunlong Square Restaurant will open at the same time. Shao Yunan would not appear, but Wang Shijing as the head of the family needed to make an appearance. The person in charge of the three stores would be shopkeeper Xu. Both shopkeeper Xu and shopkeeper Zeng have paid for their shares in these three shops. Seeing Wang Qing and knowing that his eldest brother had come, Shao Yunan took Wang Qing to look for him and said with a smile, Your uncle is definitely not in the mood to calmly sit down today. Wang Qing nodded and said with a smile, Uncle asked about my big brother all the way here. When the two arrived at the animal barn, they saw Jiang Kangning hugging Jiang Moxi. His eyes were red as Jiang Moxi looked at his uncle with expressionless face, though both of his arms were wrapped around his uncles neck. Big Brother/Uncle. Jiang Kangning looked over and said impatiently, Yunan! Moxi just called me uncle! He called me uncle! Shao Yunan walked over and said, Moxi has recovered, congratulations Big Brother. No, no, its all because of you and Shijing, if it werent for you Shao Yunan raised his hand to stop Jiang Kangnings thanks and said, Big Brother, we are a family, so why are you acting like a stranger? Jiang Kangning laughed. Shao Yunan said to Jiang Moxi, Moxi, Uncle Guos snack store opens tomorrow. You, Nizi, and Qing go to see if there are any of your favorites and ask Uncle Guo to make more. Jiang Moxi, hearing him, immediately struggled to get down. Jiang Kangning put him down with great joy (surprise), his eyes becoming even more red. Jiang Moxi, who finally reached the ground, grabbed Nizi and Brother Qing and ran outside. Seeing the three children running away without a care, Jiang Kangning looked away and wiped the corners of his eyes. I let you see a joke. CH 104.2 Shao Yunan, Brother, you can rest assured now. Moxi may not like to talk, but his intelligence is absolutely fine and he may even be smarter than many children. You see, he even thinks his grandma is an idiot. He also knows his father is stupid. But this was not something Shao Yunan could say in front of Jiang Kangning, who was extremely resentful of his former brother-in-law. Jiang Kangning let out a chuckle and then said with a long sigh of relief, Brother can finally feel at ease and dont have to blame himself. Shao Yunan asked, When will Brother Kangchen return? Jiang Kangning said regretfully, Big Brother was sent to Tiger Pass by the Empress to deliver the 3,500 taels of gold that you donated on behalf of the young general. Elder brother suspects that the Empress intention was probably to let him go out of the capital for a while and stay away from troubles. Troubles? Jiang Kangning, however, smiled coldly and said, The Wu family went to big brother. Hmm? Shao Yunan froze for half a second and then immediately reacted. This is because Big Brother has become an important person beside the Empress and they have regrets, right? Jiang Kangning said, Its not just that simple. Jiang Kangning told Shao Yunan in detail about the current situation of the Duke An mansion and how Heng Yuanhou and Hengyuan were hit in the face the day the emperor hosted a banquet. Shao Yunan already knew some of the events of that day from the letter Eunuch An sent him, but not as detailed as Jiang Kangning had described. Shao Yunan nodded. The Duke An mansion is not liked by the Emperor, so he wants to use Brother Kangchens relationship with the Empress to improve his relationship with the Emperor. Jiang Kangning said, If the emperors foundation had not been unstable at that time, the Duke An mansion would already be gone. Shao Yunan said, Then they will regret it even more later. Moxi is a little genius. It also seems like the Empress values Big Brother Kangchen, otherwise he wouldnt have let him leave the capital at this time to avoid trouble. Anyway, its the two great gods, the Emperor and Empress that we want to hold firmly. Jiang Kangning laughed out loud and had to remind him again, Dont say that outside. Dont worry, dont worry. Since Jiang Moxi recovered, Jiang Kangning was also in a good mood. That night he did not go back to the county magistrates residence. He would spend the night there and a servant would pick him up in the morning. Jiang Moxi didnt say much and his words were rash, but even if he was like this all his life, it was enough for those who loved him. In order to celebrate Jiang Moxis recovery, Shao Yunan and Guo Zimu made a big meal that night. Shao Yunan also fried lamb chops with the western cooking method. Although the ingredients were not complete, several people who ate Western-style lamb chops for the first time said it was delicious. Wang Qing and Jiang Moxi especially loved it, making Shao Yunan directly cut his piece in half and give it to the two children. Daddy, can this be my lunch box the day after tomorrow? Wang Qing asked. Jiang Moxi also looked straight at Uncle Yunan, making him laugh. No problem. Isnt it just lamb chops? If Little Father can get some beef, I will fry some steak for you. It will be even more delicious. Jiang Moxi Steak! Shao Yunan almost choked by himself, making Guo Zimu hurriedly pat his back several times. Jiang Kangning deliberately said righteously, Cows cant be killed at will, its against the law. Jiang Moxi Steak! Jiang Kangning cried and laughed as he stroked his nephews head. Moxi, the laws of our dynasty are strict. You cannot kill a cow at will and unless the cow is dead there would not be beef to eat. That cant be eaten. Shao Yunan immediately said, Who knows what disease the dead cattle have and the reason why cattle cant be killed is because the cattle are a production tool used to plow fields. Then we can breed beef cattle specially for eating. Jiang Moxi and Wang Qings eyes immediately brightened a lot, but Jiang Kangning was very helpless. There is no such thing as beef cattle. They are all used for farming. Shao Yunan raised his index finger and shook: Wrong wrong wrong. There are many kinds of cattle. Cows for plowing, cows for milk production, and cows just for meat production. They all should be developed in the future. That way we will have cows to help plow the land, milk to strengthen your body, and beef to strengthen your body and satisfy your appetite. Jiang Kangning smiled. Do you want to raise cattle? Shao Yunan shook his head violently. I dont think so. Brother you are a county magistrate, so you should vigorously develop the breeding industry. Then a figure popped into his mind and Shao Yunan immediately said, Brother, Wang Wenhes grandson likes the profession of veterinarian very much. In order to become a veterinarian, he was even willing to work as a servant in the medical and veterinary hall just to learn skills. I have seen that kid before and he seems quite sincere, so why not train him for the breeding industry? Big brother this time I made money selling tea, so why not consider developing the breeding industry in Yongxiu County? Chicken, duck, fish and cattle, all of these can be developed. In that way if in future you want to eat fish or beef, you wont need to worry about breaking the law. Jiang Moxi Steak! Pfft! Shao Yunan laughed out loud. Big brother, for the sake of Moxis steak, you have to raise cows too. Jiang Kangning held Jiang Moxi on his lap and also laughed out loud. Moxi, Uncle promises you that he will strive to raise meat cows and make steak for you. Jiang Moxi looked at his uncle with obvious happiness in his eyes. Jiang Kangning looked at his nephew, his eyes getting a little red again, but his smile only deepened. Shao Yunan finally stopped smiling and said seriously, Brother, there is another problem that must be solved first for the sake of the business development in Yongxiu County. Jiang Kangning looked over immediately and also stopped smiling. Shao Yunan said, Roads. Jiang Kangning Roads? Shao Yunan said, If you want to get rich, you must first build roads. After the road is repaired, goods can flow in and out more smoothly. Transport will also be faster and the economy can develop. Next, I plan to rebuild the road between Xiushui Village and Yongxiu County to speed up the time for Xiushui Villages supplies to reach Yongxiu County. Brother, time is money. If we spend too much time on the road, then can we still earn money? This is why the economy is developed where the traffic is developed and the economy is backward where the traffic is not developed. Even if your product is good, if you cant transport it out and sell it for money, its all for nothing. Jiang Kangning Youre so right! The reason Yongxiu County is still holding up is because Yongxiu Countys roads are well connected and we still have ship transport. Right. Thats why Yongxiu County is also richer in supplies, from the east to the west and from the north to the south. This is the benefit of convenient transportation. So big brother, the road to Xiushui Village Ill cover it. In Yongxiu County, if the goods are well-developed, whether it is tea or fruit, as long as the road is not good, it should be your next plan. If you can succeed here, other people will have a place to learn from. If the entire economy of the Chinan Prefecture can achieve a leap forward, then the whole country will have a model for reference. Better yet, one day, we can go out of the Great State of Yan and go directly out to sea. Haha, with you, we will be able to go out to sea! Jiang Kangning seemed to have seen that great blueprint. Wang Qing asked curiously, Little Father, what is going out to sea? Shao Yunan It is to build a big, big ship, then cross the sea and go to the other side of the sea to see whats there. The sea is very big and boundless, and there are many countries on the other side of the sea, with all kinds of exotic things and customs we have not seen before. With languages we do not understand, with people of different skin colors and hair colors from us. Its almost like another world. Wow, Nizi exclaimed. Her face was eager, I want to go. Wang Qing I want to go too. Jiang Moxi stared at Shao Yunan and let one word emerge, Ship. Shao Yunan smiled and said, We dont have a ship big enough to go that far, so Ill leave this hope to you guys. I hope you can build such a ship when you grow up. A ship! Jiang Moxis eyes were shining, seemingly interested in that very, very big ship. Jiang Kangning looked at Shao Yunan deeply and thought, Yunan, why do you know that there is another world beyond the sea? Have you ever been there? He did not ask. He knew that the mysterious veil on Shao Yunan, unless he removed it himself, he could never ask. It was not only what he thought, it would also be the death sentence given to him by the emperor. CH 105.1 Both Wang Shijing and Guo Ziyu came back very late recently and they didnt eat dinner at home. After a few busy days, Guo Ziyus state of mind was also very different. He learned that Wang Shijing and Shao Yunans most profitable business was tea and goats milk wine, Lord An was actually the chief eunuch next to the Empress, and the Emperor and Empress were the biggest backers of the tea and wine business. Now, he was busy everyday not only for Wang Shijing and Shao Yunans sake, but also for the Emperor and Empress. The pride and satisfaction in Guo Ziyus heart was something he had never felt before and had never dared to even think about. It was very late again, but Guo Ziyu, who came back with Wang Shijing, was very excited. After Wang Shijings initial inspection, the tea could be picked in two days. Wang Shijing gave him the task of picking tea in the three villages and told him that he would also be given part of the tea production, since this job was extremely confidential. At that time he would go to another place with the tea maker and he would not come out until all the production was completed. He would also sign a confidentiality contract. Guo Ziyu learned at that point that people who could make tea signed a death contract with the Empress and he was the only person with a strong recommendation from Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan. This was also Wang Shijing and Shao Yunans trust in him, making Guo Ziyu very touched and vow to do his job well. Brother. Guo Ziyu, who had just changed his clothes, turned around and saw Guo Zimu come in with a tray, on which was a steaming bowl of burmese noodles. Guo Ziyu smiled and stepped forward to pick it up, but Guo Zimu avoided him and said, Lets eat. Guo Ziyu sat down and breathed a sigh of relief. Guo Zimu brought the noodles in front of him and presented him with chopsticks. Guo Ziyu thanked him and took it, saying, Im so hungry. Shijing and I are not used to the food outside since our home food is so good. Guo Zimu sat down next to him and had something to say. Guo Ziyu picked up a chopsticks of noodles and asked, What do you have to tell me? He then blew on it before eating a big mouthful. Brother, Yunan said that the store will open tomorrow and today we finalized what snacks will be delivered tomorrow. After a pause, Guo Zimu lowered his head. Brother tell me, can the snacks I make be sold for money? Guo Zimu had a beautiful face that could bring about the downfall of a country, but he himself was extremely introverted and unconfident. Guo Ziyu said with a smile, Although the snacks you make are a little less tasty than Yunans, they are already extremely delicious. Dont worry. If the snacks you make cannot be sold, Yunan would definitely not open a snack store and sell them. Even if you dont believe in yourself, why dont you believe in Yunan? He is lazy, but he would never do a business that loses money. Hearing his elder brother say so, Guo Zimu felt reassured, even a shy smile appeared on his face. He was going to open a store to make money. No matter how you thought about it, it was a happy thing. If he succeeded, he could be a useful person and not just a burden on his brother. Guo Ziyu knew what his brother cared about the most, so he said, In a few days its time to pick the tea. Shijing and Yunan want your big brother to be responsible for this matter. Big Brother may not be at home for a while and Yunan will be busy making tea again. Although your shop just opened, the daily snacks will be limited so you wont be busy from morning to night, you have to pay more attention to family affairs. Guo Zimu nodded vigorously. Brother, dont worry. I will take care of Yunan and Shijing and the other family members. But Brother, since you are so busy, shouldnt your leg hurt? Guo Ziyu said with a smile, I dont know why, but my leg doesnt hurt much this year. After a pause, he added, Maybe because I eat well and sleep well, my leg became much better. Guo Zimu couldnt believe it. It really doesnt hurt? Really, Im not lying to you. Guo Ziyu lifted his injured leg and slapped it hard. Just look, it really doesnt hurt. Guo Zimu touched his brothers leg, seeing that the smile on his brothers face was not fake, he felt relieved. With another shy smile, Guo Zimu said, Brother, Yunan and Brother Shijing are really our precious people. Hmm. His brothers leg no longer hurt and he became a useful person again, Guo Zimu was filled with expectations for the next day. After his brother finished eating, Guo Zimu left with the dishes. He wasnt tired at all and his mind was full of the snack store. Guo Ziyu, who was really tired, went to the bathroom and casually rinsed off before going to bed. Guo Zimu, who couldnt sleep, went to the kitchen to make more snacks. CH 105.2 Since Guo Ziyu ate in his room, Wang Shijing ate in his room as well. Wang Shijing went out with water every day. That water was a mix of spiritual spring water with spiritual milk. The water Wang Shijing brought was also shared with Guo Ziyu, so Guo Ziyus legs didnt ache from such high-intensity daily exertion. While Wang Shijing was eating, Shao Yunan told him what happened at home during the day. Hearing that Wang Qing and Jiang Moxi both wanted to eat steak, Wang Shijing looked up. Do we want to raise our own meat cattle? Shao Yunan shook his head. Its against the law for you to kill cattle, so dont. I dont want someone to take advantage of it. But I want a fish pond for real. We can eat it ourselves and we can also provide fish to restaurants. People here dont eat fish very much and there are very few fish sellers. Wang Shijing said, Ill build a fish pond when Im done with the tea. There is plenty of water so the fish will live well. People dont eat fish because they think its smelly, but I am sure you can ensure they will be delicious. Thats right! You get some small ones first and Ill raise them in the space for our family to eat. Yes! Thats simple. Knock-knock. Shao Yunan looked at Wang Shijing in surprise. Who is it? Its so late. Saying that, he got up and went out to open the door. Wang Shijing put down his chopsticks and also followed him out, opening the door, Shao Yunan became surprised. You two are still awake? Little Father, Big Brother is looking for you. Wang Qing was very helpless. Jiang Moxi looked up at Uncle Yunan expressionlessly and opened his mouth The Ship. Shao Yunan raised his hand and patted his forehead. You waited to see a ship from the end of dinner until now, right? Jiang Moxi nodded seriously. He really wanted to see a ship. Wang Qing said, Brother is not in the mood to play Rubiks Cube anymore. Shao Yunan pressed Jiang Moxis shoulders and turned him around. Its very late now, go to bed. Brother Qing has a day off from the academy, so you guys go to sleep now and you can come in the morning. Uncle Yunan. Jiang Moxi refused to go. Be obedient. Uncle Yunan will show you a ship tomorrow, but you have to go to bed now. Otherwise, there will be no ship to look at. Jiang Moxi even pouted, so Wang Shijing said, Its too late, go back to sleep first. Uncle Shijing will catch fish for you tomorrow. Fish? Wang Qing became curious and Jiang Moxi also turned his head. Well, Uncle Shijing will catch fish tomorrow and Uncle Yunan will cook delicious fish for you. Now go to bed first. Jiang Moxi turned his head and stopped insisting. Ill take them back. Wang Shijing stepped out and bent down, followed by two shouts of surprise. Jiang Moxi and Wang Qing were picked up at the same time. The two children were scared, but there was also happiness in their eyes. Wang Shijing took the two children back and Shao Yunan hesitated as he looked at the two children going away. When Wang Shijing came back, he entered the door and said, I put them both to bed. Come, eat. Wang Shijing sat back and continued eating. Shao Yunan said, Shijing I want to teach knowledge from my world to Jiang Moxi and Wang Qing, do you think its okay? Wang Shijing looked at his wife and the speed of his chewing slowed down. After a while, he swallowed and said, You teach the less advanced stuff first. Take your time. If the two children get used to it well and can keep it a secret, then you teach the advanced stuff. Okay, I will teach them according to their aptitude. After eating, Wang Shijing went to the space to take a shower, then took his wife to play before going to sleep. The couple and everyone else fell asleep, except for one boy who could not sleep, with his eyes open in the dark. What was the boundless sea like? What kind of Ship could cross that boundless sea and arrive in another world? What was the other world like? ===== When the light came in from the window, Wang Shijing woke up and took the watch from under his pillow. It was almost 7 oclock. Turning his head to look at his wife who was sleeping on the same bed, Wang Shijing dispelled the thought of staying in bed and sat up gently. After getting dressed, Wang Shijing walked out of the room very lightly, picked up the cold water bottle from the outside table, and drank a cup of sweet spiritual spring water. Wang Shijing was then about to go out, but when he opened the door, he was surprised. Moxi? Outside the door, Jiang Moxi, who was sitting on the steps, was looking back at him. Wang Shijing bent over and pulled Jiang Moxi up. The child was cold, so Wang Shijing quickly picked him up and asked, How long have you been sitting here? Uncle Yunan, ship. Jiang Moxi was still thinking about ships. Wang Shijing carried Jiang Moxi into the room. Your Uncle Yunan is still sleeping. How long have you been sitting outside? Wang Shijing also patted Jiang Moxis buttock twice. Jiang Moxi, who was spanked, lowered his head and moved his lips for a long time before choking out, Dawn. Thats just after dawn! Wang Shijing could not blame Jiang Moxi, but he still patted Jiang Moxis buttocks twice more before carrying him into the bedroom. Yunan. Jiang Moxi came at dawn. Wang Shijing couldnt drive him back to his room, so he just decided to wake up his wife. Shao Yunan woke up in a daze and saw Wang Shijing hugging Jiang Moxi. Rubbing his eyes, he sat up. Moxi came here at dawn and sat at the door waiting for you to ask about ships. Shao Yunan laughed. Brother Moxi, you havent slept all night and just want a ship right? Jiang Moxi said honestly, I slept. Shao Yunan said, Go and call Qing, Uncle Yunan will wash up first and then we will eat breakfast in Uncle Yunans room and I will show you a ship. Wang Shijing put down Jiang Moxi. You go and call Qing, Uncle Shijing will go get you breakfast. Jiang Moxi turned around and ran. Shao Yunan shook his head. I think if he cant see a ship today, he wont be able to eat. Wife, Ill go get breakfast for you guys, dont wait for me to come back at night, go to bed early. Im sleepy. Wang Shijing bent down and gave his wife a good morning kiss, then went out to get breakfast. Shao Yunan resigned himself and got up. Not long after, a knock on the door could be heard and Shao Yunan opened the door. It was Jiang Moxi with a tired looking Wang Qing. Not sure why, but seeing Wang Qing, Shao Yunan wanted to laugh, poor kid. Good morning, Little Father. Wang Qing gave a big yawn. Come in. Jiang Moxi pulled Wang Qing and went inside. Wang Qing was almost unable to keep up with him. Before Jiang Moxi opened his mouth, Shao Yunan said, Eat breakfast first, we will look at ships after breakfast. The excited Jiang Moxi wilted a little. But the good thing was that they didnt need to wait for too long before Guo Ziyu came over with breakfast. Wang Shijing was going out today and Guo Ziyu was going to the county town. Knowing that Shao Yunan, Wang Qing, and Jiang Moxi were going to eat in the room, Guo Ziyu brought over breakfast and asked Wang Shijing to concentrate on eating. Yunan, the lord told me to tell you that he is still coming over tonight. Okay. Is Big Brother gone? His Excellency and Shijing are eating, and later Ill take His Excellencys carriage to the county Yamen. Good. Is brother Guos snacks ready? Ready. Some of the hot ones will be processed directly at the snack store. Okay. The snack shops shopkeeper was the former second shopkeeper of Yizhang Xuan restaurant. Since he originally signed a contract of sale with Wei Hongwen, he was assigned to the snack shop as the shopkeeper. The number of snacks Guo Zimu made was limited, so the shops main focus would be some popular snacks. This would also require a professional chef to be in charge. In this way, some of the snacks Guo Zimu made which needed to be eaten hot could be made into semi-finished products first and then taken to the store for further processing. Guo Ziyu went to the county town today to attend the opening ceremonies for the snack store, bag store, and restaurant. Shao Yunan, who was the big boss behind it, was too lazy to go and stayed at home busy with his own affairs. But now that he was observed carefully by a certain child, he couldnt go out. The two children who ate their breakfast were a little distracted, especially Jiang Moxi, but Shao Yunan didnt say anything about it. When the meal was finished, he called someone to put the dishes away and closed the door. Sitting in front of the two children, Shao Yunan seriously said, Moxi, Qing, before showing you the ship we have to make a deal first. Wang Qing was made a little nervous by his Little Fathers expression and immediately nodded his head, and Jiang Moxi also nodded along with him. Shao Yunan said, In the future, the things I show you in this house and the knowledge I tell you should be kept a secret. Wait until you grow up and you will know what this knowledge means. Then you can decide if you want to reveal it or not. Wang Qing nodded and Jiang Moxi also nodded. Brother Qing is going to school, so every day after Qings school, the two of you will come to my place and I will teach you other knowledge. Brother Moxis health is now better, so he can also study during the day when you go to the Academy. Since the words that should be learned, should be learned. Or do you want to go to the academy like Wang Qing? Jiang Moxi spoke Home. When Uncle Yunan is busy, you will practice your words, and when he is not busy, he will teach you how to read. When you learn more words, you will be able to read by yourself. Jiang Moxi nodded his head. Good! Shao Yunan clapped his hands. Lets see the boat! Follow me. He got up and took the two children into the bedroom and when they entered the bedroom, Wang Qing and Jiang Moxi were stunned. In the next second, Jiang Moxi ran to the dresser in the bedroom. On the dresser was a model of an ancient sailing ship. The model was originally in a glass bottle but he broke the glass bottle in order to show the two children what a large ship looked like. Little Father! Is this a ship?! Wang Qing was amazed. This is a model of a sailing ship. Only such a big sailboat can go out to sea and go to other parts of the world. Shao Yunan decided to deceive the children for the time being. The world of sailing was still possible, but steamships were completely impossible for now. Jiang Moxi turned his head to Shao Yunan, his gaze piercing as he held the ship model with both hands. He had absolutely fallen in love with it. Shao Yunan stepped forward to pick up the sailboat, and Jiang Moxi even took a nervous breath. Lets go outside. Shao Yunan carried the sailboat to the outside and Jiang Moxi and Wang Qing followed suit. Putting the boat on the table, Shao Yunan said, Come here. CH 106.1 Yongxiu County Town was full of firecrackers today. The opening of three new stores injected fresh vitality into the economically depressed Yongxiu County and ordinary people gathered at the entrances of the three new stores to join in the fun. Outside the door of the former Yizhang Xuan restaurant was a sign which read Yunlongfang restaurant. Jiang Kangning, the head of Yongxiu County, Dean Zuo, the vice president of the county school, Chen Sanli the current head of the rich Chen family and father of Chen Dong, Cao Xuelongs uncle, Cao Yue, the current head of the Cao family, Su Hongshans father, Su Yannian, and several other prominent figures of Yongxiu County stood with a pair of scissors in their hands at the entrance of Yunlong. The top girls specially invited from Hundred Flowers House wore conservative skirts and elegant makeup, and stood beside the big shots, holding bright red flower balls connected together in their hands. The common people didnt understand what this meant, and there was a lot of discussion. The person in charge of the ceremony shouted, Ribbon cutting begins! Ribbon-cutting? What ribbon-cutting? The firecrackers suddenly exploded and the big shots were reminded by the girls to cut the red silk in front of them, as the girls held up a red silk ball each and shouted in unison, Congratulations on the opening of Yunlongfang. Wishing that business is booming and the money is rolling in~ Good! The crowd erupted with a shout of approval. The crowd of onlookers were led by the peoples warm applause, as someone sprinkled a handful of peanuts and copper coins towards the crowd. Adults and children squatted down in unison to pick them up in a lively manner. My lord, Dean Zuo, Master Chen, everyone, please~ Shopkeeper Xu led everyone in. On one side of the facade of Yunlongfang was an open retail window. Aunt Wang and Uncle Yinzi were now setting up their stalls there since they would only need to pay a small rental fee to Yunlongfang every month. This was due to the relationship between their families and the owner of Yunlongfang, which allowed them to do business on site at Yunlongfang. However, there were not only meat buns and skewers, but also all kinds of dishes, seafood, and biscuits made by Yunlong Square itself. People could eat them as they liked or just pack them up and go home. Yunlongfang had three floors. The first floor had a lobby filled with round tables. The smallest was a table for four and the largest a table for ten. The second and third floors were for private rooms. The private rooms on the second floor had different themes, such as the Four Seasons Room, Star and Moon rooms, and even a Lovers room. The private rooms on the third floor were all large suites, each with a mahjong table and washbasin, as well as good soundproofing. However, the suites on the third floor all had a minimum consumption. Entering the private room on the third floor, Jiang Kangning, who was dazzled by Yunlongfangs new decoration pattern, pointed to a person who was already waiting in the private room and said with a smile, How can you as boss hide here? Wang Shijing clasped his fists and saluted everyone, then he said to Jiang Kangning, Little Brother is late, I will punish myself with three cups to compensate my brother and everyone. Haha, definitely punish yourself! Chen Dangjia, the richest man from Yongxiu, immediately said. Big brother, all of you, please. Everyone sat down and Chen Dangjia said, Brother Wang, you have opened my eyes with the novelty of the layout of Yunlongfang today. If I open a restaurant in the future, Brother Wang should come and help me with the details. Immediately after, someone said, Master Chen, the food in Yunlongfang is said to be better than Yizhangxuan restaurant. If you open a restaurant, you will only lose money. Everyone else laughed. Master Chen immediately said, Then, I will open a restaurant together with Brother Wang. We can make money together, right? Wang Shijing said calmly, Yunlongfang will need Brother Chen to take care of it in the future. Chen Dangjia froze for a moment, then laughed and said, Brother Wang is quick! Master Chen Sanli was Chen Dangjias father, as well as one of the richest men in Yongxiu County, but his wealth ranked high even in Hainan Province, which was one of the three richest provinces in the Great State of Yan. When Wang Shijing said this, he did not say whether the two would really cooperate in the future, but he gave Chen Dangjia enough face. Wang Shijing was the adoptive son of Elder Cen and the adopted brother of the county magistrate, Jiang Kangning, and Jiang Kangnings nephew lived in Wang Shijings house. Not to mention that people from the capital had been to the Wang family mansion. Chen Dangjia naturally also had sources in the capital, otherwise he would not have come to attend Yunlongfangs opening ceremony. The Empress wanted to do business and cooperate with more people. The main purpose of the Empress business was to help Emperor Yongming. Money must be earned, so people must be gathered. The Chen family has a certain strength, but is not a big family in itself. At the same time, they also needed to respect the imperial power, which was what Emperor Yongming and the Empress needed the most. Wang Shijing didnt understand these principles at first, but after Elder Cen, Kang Rui, and Jiang Kangnings education and running around due to the tea, he met a lot of people. Plus due to his relationship with Elder Cen, he now had contact with the upper class, so he matured a lot due to dealing with various people. With the attendance of a few famous people in Yongxiu County, Yunlongfangs opening day naturally attracted a lot of customers. Those customers who were too shy to enter the doors could only spend a dozen coins in the retail window to buy one or two small dishes to try. Such a sales method was seen for the first time in this world, but there was already a queue at the retail window. CH 106.2 Before the dishes were served, Wang Shijing first gave two gift boxes to each person present, and said, Today, the Yunlong Snack Store and the Yunlong Bag Store also opened at the same time. These two stores are only something my wife created in his spare time and they have limited quantities. This box is filled with snacks and has a small gift prepared by my wife. I hope you can accept it. It was Chen Sanli who spoke first. A small gift from your family is a big gift to us. My wife has been thinking about the opening of your bag store for a long time already. Thats true. My daughter asks every day when the bag store will open. She really wants to buy that What was it? Clutch bag? Yes, yes, my wife and daughter are also like this. Jiang Kangning just laughed while drinking the unpalatable tea. Madam Cens handbag had spread among the wives and ladies in Yongxiu County. While the snacks that Wang Qing brought to the academy also gave Yunlong snack store some reputation. Most of the White Moon Academy students were from Yongxiu Countys prestigious families. Once the snack store opens, the White Moon Academy students may not be able to eat it since there may not be enough to sell. Jiang Kangning had to admire Shao Yunans business ability, but at the same time that guy was too lazy. There was a knock on the door, then the door opened and five store waiters came in with trays. At this time, Wang Shijing lifted the jar of wine at his feet and said, This is the white wine brewed by my wife. I will serve it to you today. White wine?Chen Sanli frowned. Wang Shijing said, This white wine is brewed from millet. The law of our dynasty does not allow the brewing of liquor from grain, so this white wine is only for my familys own consumption. Today, I would like to thank you all for the opening of Yunlong Square. Wang Shijing opened the wine altar and all the people present, including Jiang Kangning, changed their expressions drastically. Let me see! Cao Yue, who was sitting on Wang Shijings right hand, picked up the wine jar, sniffed it, and said in surprise, This white wine smells totally different! Chen Sanli hurriedly said, What are you smelling, why dont you hurry and pour the wine! Jiang Kangning, who was seated at the top, glanced at Wang Shijing and said with a shady smile, How could this brother not know that Yunan also made white wine? Wang Shijing hurriedly said, It was originally brewed for Uncle who needed it urgently, so I sent it to him first. This is the second jar that has just been brewed and it is just in time for the opening of the restaurant. So, I will leave the next jar to my brother. Only then did Jiang Kangnings face look better. Chen Sanli immediately said, Pour a cup for Lord Jiang first. Shopkeeper Xu who was in charge of the overall situation downstairs was very happy. The food at the retail window first caught everyones attention and gave them an initial indication of the meals at Yunlong Square. The snack food tasted so good, so the food must taste even better. Regardless of whether the guests came in for the county magistrate Jiangs sake or some other reason, they were now all adding food without even a hint of dissatisfaction. Shopkeeper Xu thought to himself that he should prepare more vegetables and meat. While Shopkeeper Xu was busy greeting the guests, Su Ce ran in from the outside sweating. Boss Xu, Boss Xu! Shopkeeper Xu settled down the customers and hurried over, Whats wrong? All the snacks and bags are sold out. Shopkeeper Zhao and Master Zhang asked me to ask what to do now?! Ah?! They are all sold out?! Su Ce nodded sharply, They are all sold out! Shopkeeper Xus heart beat wildly. My heaven, these shops were only open for two hours and they were already sold out! Shopkeeper Xu was also in a hurry. Young master only prepared that much and said it was a limit. Wait, I will ask the other master. Ai! Shopkeeper Xu went to the water room on the third floor. Even before opening the door, he could hear that the sounds inside were quite loud, almost like a quarrel. Shopkeeper Xu wiped his sweat and raised his hand to knock on the door. Come in. The sounds inside the room stopped for a moment. Shopkeeper Xu opened the door and entered, he first saluted and then said, Master, can you come out? Wang Shijing nodded apologetically to everyone, got up, and went out, closing the door behind him. Shopkeeper Xu immediately said, Boss, Su Ce came and said that the snacks and bags are all sold out. What should we do now? Wang Shijing first froze, then said, Close the door since its sold out. If they couldnt buy anything, they should come back tomorrow. Shopkeeper Xu Ah? Things are precious when they are scarce. Yunan said this is called hunger marketing. So the number of our bags and snacks cant be too much at present. Shopkeeper Xu didnt understand what hunger marketing was, so he asked worriedly, The snacks are fine since others cant make them without the recipe. But those bags, as long as you know how to sew you can make them after a few glances. It wont be long before other bag stores open and try to compete for business. But Wang Shijing said without any worry. Our store only has a few bags of each style and each bag has the mark of Yunlong. Even if other people make them exactly the same as us, it is not an original one, but a counterfeit one. If your wife is holding a counterfeit bag and is seen by other ladies who bought the original bag, wont she just be ridiculed? We want to make our bags a high-end product. No matter how high the price is, no matter how much the quantity is, it can make people scramble for it. In this way, even if there are ten bag stores in Yongxiu County, it will not affect our business. Its the same with jewelry. Why did everyone go to the Butterfly Jewelry Pavilion and not other jewelry stores? Shopkeeper Xu seemed to understand a little bit. You can go find a few embroiderers with good embroidery work and a few female master seamstresses and sign a deed of sale with them. Our bags might rely on hunger marketing, but the manpower to make them should be sufficient. Yunan said he wants our Yunlong Bag Store to become the leader of the entire Great State of Yan. Stars could be seen in shopkeeper Xus eyes. Yunan is worthy of being Yunan! He always knows what to do! Wang Shijing nodded his head and Shopkeeper Xu walked away hesitantly. Wang Shijing then entered the private room and Chen Sanli shouted, Brother Wang, you must help me make a jar of this white wine. I like this taste very much! How much money do you ask! You must brew it for me! One jar! Brother Wang, you cant treat one more favorably than another, I want one jar too! Wang Shijing had a headache. His wife really gave him a problem. All of these people were alcoholics! ====== On Yunlongfangs first day of trial operation, the business was booming beyond expectation. With the novel interior layout of the restaurant, delicious dishes, and unique desserts, every guest who comes to Yunlongfang for dinner with the mood of giving it a try, left craving for more. However, the important people who originally came just to give face to Elder Cen and Jiang Kangning were actually taken aback. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan from Xiushui Village were really capable. They were people who had eaten delicious food from various places, but after eating Yunlongfangs delicacies, they suddenly had the illusion that what they had eaten before was bran food. Not to mention the homemade white wine that Wang Shijing brought out, no matter how much money it costs, they must definitely buy it! After the meal, they not only had a new understanding of Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, two people with a farming origin that could make Elder Cen think of them as sons and Jiang Kangning think of them as brothers. Based on the abilities of these two people, it was no wonder that they were able to bring their business to the capital. After eating and drinking their fill, Wang Shijing asked people to serve tea, but the new tea hadnt been made yet, so the one he served was still sencha. But when the new tea comes out, all the tea in Yunlong Restaurant will be replaced with the new tea. After the tea was served, Chen Sanli said to Wang Shijing, Brother Wang, I have something to ask. Is the time convenient? Wang Shijing nodded, Chen Sanli stood up, and Wang Shijing walked out with him. Cao Yue smiled and asked the others, Why is Brother Chen acting so mysterious? Su Yannian shook his head at him, and said, Older Brother Cao is really not well-informed. Then, he looked at Jiang Kangning. I heard that your Excellency wants to buy tea. I have some tea trees on my land and I wonder if your Excellency wants them? When Su Yannian said so, Cao Yues eyes immediately flashed as he also said to Jiang Kangning, I also have tea trees in my ancestral land. The number is not much, but no one usually picks it. If you want them, I will directly deliver them to you. Dean Zuo said, Previously, Dean Cen gave me some new tea called Longjing that appeared in the capital last year. The taste was unforgettable after I tasted it once. Now drinking this old tea is not possible for me. Do you want to make the new tea with this years tea harvest? Jiang Kangning didnt need to avoid it this time, so he just nodded and said, Exactly. This new Longjing tea actually comes from Yongxiu County. The purpose of this official tea collection is to earn more money for my Yongxiu County, so that the people of Yongxiu County can get more benefits. This is a big deal and I need your help. Cao Yue immediately said, Your Excellency, there is no need to be so polite. If you need anything, your Excellency just needs to ask. I will give all the Cao familys tea trees to you. Su Yannian also immediately followed and said, The tea trees of the Su family will also be handed over to you. Jiang Kangning shook his head and said, Its not a matter of a day for me to collect tea. Im afraid it will be like this every year in the future. How can I ask you to give it away for nothing? You will receive as much money for it as other people. But according to this official view, the tea will only be more sought-after in the future. So if you have some free mountainous land at home, why not plant some? Yongxiu Countys climate is humid, so we can grow many things here. Fruit trees, chrysanthemums, roses, and so on can also be planted. Cao Yue and Su Yannian immediately crossed their arms and saluted. Thank you for your advice! CH 107.1 Chen Sanli also sought out Wang Shijing for the new tea and wine. As the richest man in Yongxiu County, Chen Sanli naturally also relied on business to make money. Chen Sanli didnt dare to think of the production method, but hoped that Wang Shijing could leak some tea and wine for him to make. Brother Wang, I dont want to make it difficult for you. I also know which noblemans business this tea and wine belong to. I dont dare to compete with that person for business, so I wont hide it from Brother Wang. I know a merchant; that person has done business in the country of Das Kingdom and this brother wants to sell this tea to Das Kingdom through this person. Wang Shijing said in surprise, To bandits? Chen Sanli shook his head and laughed. For the Xianlu kingdom they might be bandits, but for us, the Great State of Yan, although they are not good things either, as long as there is money to make, we dont care what kind of bandits they are. As long as we can earn their money. You do not need to look at the Xianlu kingdom. They and the Das Kingdom were in numerous battles, but the two countries are still doing business as usual. Wang Shijing thought for a while and said, I dont dare to answer Brother Chen about this matter now. I have to ask first. As long as His Honor agrees. However, it also depends on the amount of new tea and wine this year. I will give the rest to Brother Chen. Chen Sanli immediately said excitedly, Older Brother, you promised ah. This is something that your master will definitely agree to. The honorable man needs the money, so who cares where this money comes from? Chen Sanli lowered his voice and said honestly, Please put in a good word for me in front of that person. I am absolutely loyal to that person. This is not to compete with the nobleman for business, but to help that person expand their business network and earn some money along the way. Wang Shijing smiled slightly and said, Elder brother Chens words are too much. I dont have the face to say anything directly to that person, but Ill try to have someone bring your words to him. Chen Sanli immediately saluted and said, Elder brother Wang is righteous! Im not going to talk to you in vain. If this matter can be completed, you and I will share the proceeds 50-50. If you have any trouble in the future, as long as I can help, I will never refuse! Wang Shijing, who did not care about the money said, Money is not important. Chen Xucai is friends with my son and often sends some books to my son Qing, so I want to give him some face. Chen Sanli laughed and said, Brother Wang, be quick! My friend, brother, Im committed! ==== Das country? What country is it? Is it far from the Great State of Yan? In the Wang residence, after Wang Shijing returned home and told Shao Yunan what happened today in detail, Shao Yunan immediately asked. Wang Shijing hadnt opened his mouth when another person explained. Das Kingdom is far away from the Great State of Yan and it is adjacent to Xianlu Kingdom, but separated from Xianlu Kingdom by sea. I heard that Das Kingdom is not big and the people are greedy and lustful by nature, so they like to plunder other countries. But they like water and are especially fierce in water battles. The ships of the Das Kingdom are also several times stronger than those of the Great State of Yan. Xianlu Kingdom hates Das Kingdom the most. The people of Xianlu Kingdom also once asked our Great State of Yan to send troops to help them defend against Das. The people from Xianlu Kingdom also like to call Das Kingdom people bandits. They have also harassed the border of the Great State of Yan, but most of the Great State of Yans land near the sea is inaccessible with many insects and snakes, which is not very beneficial to them. So the two sides do not have frequent conflicts. Shao Yunan, hearing this could not help but mutter, Bandits are they local Japanese pirates? Jiang Kangning Yunan? What are Japanese pirates? Shao Yunan immediately came back to his senses and said, No, I just feel that the people in this Das Kingdom are not very easy to get along with. Jiang Kangning said, If we dont get along well, then we dont get along. We also dont have many dealings with them. Shao Yunan said, Chen Sanli having a channel to do business with Das Kingdom has its own strength. If he can sell the tea and wine to that country, it will be all due to his own ability. He is right. In business, it doesnt matter who you make money from, regardless of whether the other party is Das or Xianlu. Jiang Kangning nodded. I also think so. In this way, Yunan, you immediately write to Lord An so that he can reply as soon as possible. This matter still needs to be approved by the Emperor and Empress before we can do anything. Well Brother, write it. I am too busy to learn how to. There are still some characters I cant write. Jiang Kangning was so angry that he tapped Shao Yunans head. How long has it been? Not knowing how to write? You are not as good as Brother Qing. Im busy. Jiang Kangning, Wang Shijing hurriedly said, Ill write it. Shao Yunan said, Dont be in a hurry. In fact, I want to meet the merchant that Chen Sanli mentioned first. I am very interested in things from Das Kingdom and I want to ask him what is in Das Kingdom. Maybe we can find something profitable. Jiang Kangning and Wang Shijing nodded immediately when they heard this. When it comes to making money, they absolutely must listen to Shao Yunan. Wang Shijing immediately said, Ill go to Chen Sanli tomorrow. Well, you just say that Im interested in the Das Kingdom and its best to meet that person face to face. Alright. Since the Das Kingdom is of interest to me, if the Empress agrees to Chen Sanlis request, then we will barter Trade our tea and wine for something of theirs. A small amount of tea and wine for a large amount of their specialties. And if they have nothing special, then well just trade in cash. They give the money and we will give the tea and wine. Jiang Kangning didnt understand. Why? Shao Yunan said, This Das Kingdom is not something good. If they also have good things, then we barter and move to have the exchange of products and money. For example, if we can exchange a catty of tea leaves for a lot of valuable specialties from them. Why not do it? If we convert it into gold and silver, not to mention having losses we will also create a foreign exchange profit for them. Moreover, the quantity of tea and wine we sell to them must be limited, and we cannot allow them to resell to make money. We cant do business and still grow them. So, the high price of tea and wine is good for us now. We can trade a small amount of tea for a large amount of their stuff. Then we can turn that stuff around or do secondary processing and turn it into something more valuable. If they dont have something good or better, we take a little bit of tea and wine for a lot of their real money. They cant develop without money in their hands and thats only good for us. Jiang Kangning and Wang Shijing, Admiration was visible in their eyes. Jiang Kangning Then what is secondary processing? Its like making fruit into jam. Processing one more time can make products sell at a higher price. In short, trading with the Das Kingdom can only make them have less money, instead of making them richer. Once such a bandit-like country becomes rich, even if they dont invade us now, they will definitely trouble us in the future. Jiang Kangning nodded. What you say makes sense. I will also send a letter to the Emperor. Then Jiang Kangning said, Speaking of which, that white wine even me, your big brother didnt even know about it. Was this blaming him? Shao Yunan immediately smiled and said, Brother, you cant blame me for this. I wanted to give it to you, but before I even finished brewing it, Lord An presented me with a problematic situation. The empress is very interested in the auction house and wants us to prepare more good stuff for it. This white wine will also be put up for auction, so I have to make some noise first so I can raise the price. If it werent for the law that you cant make wine from grain, why would I be so careful? Jiang Kang Ning laughed angrily. Speaking of which, has Big Brother wronged you? Shao Yunan nodded immediately. Jiang Kangning shook his head. Okay, its Big Brothers fault. The law strictly forbids making wine from grain. Not to mention Big Brother, even the Emperor cant change it without authorization. However, besides money, Big Brothers annual salary also includes food, cloth, etc. Big brother and his family will not go hungry and since you often send me food, big brother will give you surplus grain to brew wine. Shao Yunan said, Before It could still be said in public that our family is still short of grain and now we really dont have any more. I might brew some more when I am done with the new tea. If Chen Sanli wants to do the new tea and wine business, then he has to help me collect tea and goats milk fruit. By the way, let him collect some grapes as well for me, preferably with good grape seeds. I will make wine. Why is Big Brother afraid of not having good wine to drink anyway? You just have to be a little more patient. CH 107.2 Okay since its what you said, Brother will not be afraid of running out of wine. I will wait for you to finish brewing the wine. You also have to save this white wine for. One jar, no, two jars. Two jars of white wine! Shao Yunan raised his hands proudly. Is five jars enough? Jiang Kangning immediately laughed. Enough! After dinner in his bedroom, Shao Yunan laid down on the bed and stretched out. It turns out that Big Brother is also a drunkard. Shijing, do you think we should take the grain from the space to brew it or the grain from outside? Wang Shijing walked to the bed and began to undress, saying, There is no hurry. Shao Yunan propped up his upper body. Why not? I think Big Brother is in a hurry. Wang Shijing, half knelt down and stretched out his hand to untie Shao Yunans clothes. We are about to make tea. Shao Yunan raised his eyebrows and pressed Wang Shijings hand. So? So Wang Shijing, like a hungry tiger rushed towards him. The clothes were thrown onto the bed blanket one by one, as Wang Shijing pounced on Shao Yunans body, touching and kissing him. Shao Yunan hummed and moaned with passion as Wang Shijing did everything he wanted. Both of them are very busy lately, so they spend much less time in bed together. The tea making was about to start, so the two of them probably wont have time to make out for a long time. Hmm! Shao Yunan tilted his neck higher as his hands gripped Wang Shijings solid shoulders, trying to relax and bear his iron-hard parts. The place that has not been relaxed for many days was very tight, but Wang Shijings foreplay was still coming in and out making Shao Yunan wet down there. Ah! Shao Yunan cried out in pain, slapped Wang Shijing on the back and then moaned time after time. Wang Shijing sucked vigorously on Shao Yunan like he expected milk to come out, just that sucking sound was enough to make people blush. Not sure why, but Wang Shijing liked to suck his wifes nipples. When he took off his wifes clothes for the first time and saw the two red buds on his wifes chest, he couldnt help but want to suck them hard. Shao Yunans two slender legs wrapped around Wang Shijings waist, asking for more. Wang Shijings left eye watched his wife closely, as the rhythm of his waist became faster and faster the more he watched. How could he marry such a good wife? ==== Knock knock knock Shijing, Yunan, get up! People came from the capital! Wang Shijing snapped open his eyes, instantly awake. Beside him, Shao Yunan pulled up the quilt to cover his head, obviously still very tired after last night. Wang Shijing didnt say anything to him and just quickly got out of bed and got dressed. Outside the door, Guo Ziyu waited anxiously. After waiting for a while, the door opened and he hurriedly said, Shijing, the people from the capital and the county magistrate are waiting. His Excellency rushed over first and told us to tell you to clean up and hurry over. Wang Shijing nodded and said, Ill be ready in a minute, you can go first. Alright. Guo Ziyu left in a hurry as Wang Shijing returned to his room and patted Shao Yunans face lightly. He spoke quickly as Shao Yunan woke up in a daze. Yunan, someone from the capital is here. It should be someone sent by the Empress. Brother Guo and I are going over now, you should get ready too. Shao Yunan woke up. Im leaving first, the eldest brother has already gone there. You should prepare some delicious food at home, we might be eating at home tonight. Got it, go first. Take someone with you. If anything happens you will have someone to come back with a message. Alright. Wang Shijing hurriedly washed his face, brushed his teeth, and went out. Shao Yunan also did not go back to sleep. He drank a cup of spiritual spring water to ease his discomfort, since last night the two of them played like crazy. If it wasnt for the spiritual spring water and spiritual milk, he would not have been able to get up today. After Jiang Kangning received the news from the county magistrates workers, he left without even bothering to eat breakfast. It was Guo Zimu who stuffed him with a cup of goat milk and a loaf of bread for him to eat in the carriage. Jiang Kangning rushed to the Yamen, since the people from the capital had already waited for a while. Jiang Kangning knew one of them. It was Eunuch Ans man, An Yi. Then another person came forward and saluted Jiang Kangning and said, Master Jiang, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, Dai Jiang, will be responsible for the protection of the residence and escorting goods this time. Jiang Kangning hurriedly saluted, Commander Dai, please do not blame me for not welcoming you. Dai Jiang said, Lord Jiang doesnt need to be polite. His majesty ordered me to not make any noise. I wonder when you and the others will start making the tea? Jiang Kangning replied, We will start picking the tea tomorrow. From picking the tea to making it ready to drink will take around a month. This time, tea from all over Cainan Province will be sent to Yongxiu County, so I am afraid the time will be longer. Please go and make yourself comfortable. Please, Lord Jiang. In order to keep the tea making method a secret, the Empress also sent people from the Dai family to come to Yongxiu County to protect Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, as well as their family members to avoid suspicion. After the tea was made, Dai Jiang and the fifty guards he brought would escort the new tea to the capital. Then he would come again after the goats milk wine was made. After showing Dai Jiang the reconstructed tea factory located behind the Yamen office, Dai Jiang arranged his people to guard it. Dai Jiang, just like everyone else hadnt eaten yet so Jiang Kangning arranged for the Yamen officers to entertain them. Then Wang Shijing also arrived and Jiang Kangning immediately brought him in front of Dai Jiang. After the two sides saluted and exchanged greetings, Wang Shijing was not very happy when he heard that Dai Jiang was going to send ten people to guard his Wang residence. But he also knew that he came all the way from the capital to do just that, so his arrangements could not be refused. When Wang Shijing went home that night, the ten people would go with him. After Wang Shijing finished speaking with Dai Jiang, An Yi stepped forward and motioned for him to speak with him on the side. Eldest young master, Jiang, is out of the capital for business. The master is too busy with the affairs in the capital, so he could only send this youngster to listen to the orders of the two young masters. Wang Shijing was not used to being treated like this and said, Just call me by my first name. An Yi shook his head and said, The master has already said that you and the young master are the masters nephews, and the master has also stated it to the ministers in the court, so that some people who are short-sighted will not trouble the two young masters. An Yi took out two deeds of sale from his arms and continued, This is the housekeeper servant that the master found for the two young masters. Both of them are old people who have worked in the palace for more than 20 years. The Empress even personally intervened in this matter. These are the deeds of sale for these two people. Those two were married in the palace. The master said that if they try to bully their new master, you can just tell the master and he will deal with it. The master told me to tell the young master that from now on, these two people will be Wang family slaves and would no longer have ties to the palace and the capital. In the future, the life and death of these people will be up to the master to decide. Wang Shijing frowned in his heart. We are ordinary farmers who just bought a few people to be domestic slaves. Im afraid its not appropriate for people from the palace to come to my house to be domestic slaves. An Yi said, How can the two young masters be ordinary farmers? The Emperor and Empress have praised the two young masters. The master said that the two young masters should accept them with ease. Let them guard the house for the young master and manage the servants well. They can also teach the young master and the young lady some etiquette and rules, so that in the future when they go to the capital, they will not panic. It seems that he could only accept, so Wang Shijing took the deeds. Then Ill respectfully obey. Sorry for the trouble Master, dont talk to me about trouble. Its my blessing to be able to help you with things. An Yi turned his head and turned in one direction. Immediately, a man and a woman dressed in plain clothes came over. Both of them looked to be in their thirties. Perhaps because their duties in the palace were not heavy, there was a look of haggardness and vicissitudes on their faces. After the two came over, An Yi said, This is the young master. The two saluted. Yan Fusheng/Qin Yin greet the young master. Their behavior was very respectful. Wang Shijing nodded slightly and said, Yunan and I dont know many rules, so we will have to bother you in future. After all, our family is not an officials family, so Im afraid the rules in the capital may differ from the ones here, so you have to be patient. Yan Fusheng said, Young master can spare us. Both Fusheng and Qin Niang are the young masters domestic slaves, so the two young masters are in charge of everything. Qin Yin followed. Young master can call me nurse Qin, I and Fusheng are both fatherless and orphaned, so its thanks to the blessings of the two young masters that we were able to leave the palace. If you have anything to order us, please feel free to do so. Wang Shijing could only say, Then I will have to trouble you two with everything at home. Young master has spoken highly of you. Wang Shijing did not know what the purpose of these two peoples appearance was. Both Eunuch An and Jiang Kangchen had said that they would find them people from the palace to help them run the house, but he didnt expect Eunuch An would really find him people from the palace. Although the deeds of these two people are now in his hands, can he just sell them? He will have to ask his Big Brother in private later. CH 108.1 Not long after Wang Shijing left, Wang Qing also went to the Academy. There was no two-day long weekend rule here, so he only had one day off every six days. In modern times, almost everyone could study and wished there would be more school holidays. But in ancient times, studying was a difficult and sacred thing. No matter how hard or tired you are, you must study. As soon as Wang Qing arrived at the academy, he received stares from everyone. Walking into his classroom, Wang Qing was about to say hello to Zou Xiaofang, but the other party turned his head away and ignored him. Wang Qing was baffled, but he just walked to his desk, put down his schoolbag, and asked Guo Yu. Whats wrong with him? Then he noticed everyone was looking at him again. He blinked, what was going on? Guo Yus hand under the table clenched as he spoke out. Wang Qing, how come you didnt tell us you were the country magistrates nephew? I thought we were friends. Wang Qing blinked again, yesterday the eldest uncle came to pick him up. He subconsciously opened his mouth and said, My Little Father did not let me say it. Little Father said that with time everyone will know anyway, but if I say it myself, its just showing off. Zou Xiaofang turned his head back and Guo Yus hand under the table also loosened. Then Zou Xiaofang came over, not the slightest bit angry as he was a moment ago and asked, Wang Qing, are you really the nephew of the county magistrate? Guo Yu couldnt take it anymore. Can it be fake? You did not see it yesterday. Zou Xiaofang scratched his head. Its just hard to believe. Wang Qing said, I wasnt before, but I was later. Huh? All classmates froze and then came together. Wang Qing said, My Little Father went to the county school to get a judgment from the dean and then met Uncle. Uncle made a judgment for my family and later he recognized my Little Father and Dad as his adopted brothers, so he became my uncle. Guo Yu let out a cry, pointing at Wang Qing and asked in surprise, Your Little Father is the one who stood up for his husband and went to the county school to seek the deans opinion? Then the county magistrate and Old Dean Cen helped him and chastised his deceitful brother-in-law, right? Zou Xiaofang exclaimed, No way! Wang Qing! That man is your Little Father? Wang Qing froze. Uh you guys, all know ah. Really, its your Little Father? The class exclaimed. Wang Qings cold sweat dripped down. How could everyone know about it?! Now Wang Qing became famous completely famous. The story of Shao Yunan going to the county school to battle his brother-in-law had spread much more widely than he thought. So much so that several versions were circulated in Yongxiu County. Some people said that Shao Yunan was not filial and disrespectful to his parents-in-law, but the vast majority of people were very appreciative of his actions. Being oppressed by the family like this he still resisted. Daughter-in-laws, especially worshiped Shao Yunan very much. Wang Qing didnt even think he was so famous. He has not even spoken about his relationship with Elder Cen because after he said who his Little Father was, everyone immediately asked him if he is the grandson of Elder Cen. The teenager who made a scene at the county school and became Elder Cens adopted son was known to almost everyone in Yongxiu County. Wang Qing, you are too dishonest. We are all friends, how could you not tell us who your Little Father was. During the meal, Zou Xiaofang still couldnt help complaining. Wang Qing was very helpless. You didnt ask. Wouldnt it be strange if I told you who my Little Father was? Guo Yu opened his eyes wide. Wang Qing, my mother really likes your Little Father! Ah?! Then Wang Qing hurriedly said, My Little Father only likes my dad! Guo Yu suddenly realized that he had said something wrong and quickly shook his hands. No, no, like this, I was wrong! My mother used to be bullied by my grandmother, then my elder brother was admitted to the Imperial College in the capital and my grandmother started to treat my mother better but only a little. So after my mother heard about your Little Father, she especially admired your Little Father. My mother too! Zou Xiaofang ate the snacks from Wang Qings lunch box and said, My mother always tells my father that if my father bullied her again, she would go to the county school to get a judgment from the scholar. Guo Yu pursed his lips and smiled, My mother also said that to my father in private. Wang Qing smiled, feeling especially proud of his Little Father. Zou Xiaofang asked gossipingly, Wang Qing, do your grandmother and your Little Uncle still dare to bully you now? Wang Qing shook his head. My family has separated from the clan. My Little Father spent money to make them sign a deed of separation. So we are strangers now. Wow~Zou Xiaofang grabbed Wang Qing and shook him. Wang Qing, Wang Qing, can I go to your house to meet your Little Father? Guo Yu also looked at Wang Qing expectantly, he also wanted to go. He really wanted to see Wang Qings awesome Little Father and see how Wang Qings home looked like. When Wang Qing heard this, he felt a little distressed, so Zou Xiaofang deduced from looking at his face No? Wang Qing shook his head. No, its just that my Little Father has been very busy recently, so you might not see him even if you go to my house. When hes done, you can go to my house and meet my Little Father. Thats it. Guo Yu nodded. Okay. Then we will wait until your Little Father is done. Zou Xiaopang asked curiously, What is your Little Father busy with? Wang Qing shook his head. I dont know either. He should be busy at home doing business. My Little Father and Dad didnt tell me. My Dad has been busy for almost a month already. How long will your Little Father be busy? Well, my Little Father told me today that It will take more than a month. Guo Yu kicked Zou Xiaofang. Having so many questions. Even so many snacks cant stop your mouth. Zou Xiaofang smiled apologetically and stopped talking. The carriage hurriedly drove into Xiushui Village straight to the villages largest mansion, Wang Residence. The carriage stopped at the door of the Wang residence and a man jumped off the cart and knocked vigorously on the door. Who is it? Ding Lin opened the door. The person outside the door asked anxiously, Is this Wang Qings house? Upon hearing this, Ding Lin immediately said, Exactly, may I ask who you are? The man said, I am from the White Moon Academy. Wang Qing is in trouble at the academy, so is your master here? Ding Lin got anxious, What happened to the young master?! Wang Qing got into a fight with someone, and the dean asked me to come and get your master. A fight? Ding Lin was bewildered, but still said, Wait a moment. I will go and tell my young master. Ding Lin closed the door, as a wicked smile appeared on the face of the man outside. After getting the news, Shao Yunan changed his clothes and strode out, asking Ding Lin, Did that person say why Brother Qing fought with others? CH 108.2 No, he just said that Brother Qing fought with others and the dean asked master to come over. But master is not at home at this moment. Shao Yunan said, People from the capital came. Clean some guest rooms. I dont know how many people will come to eat at night. Tell Aunt Zhou to prepare a hot pot, which is both simple and filling. Ding Lin, Ill go with you. No, Shijing should be at Big Brothers place at this time. Ill go to him first and then go to the academy with him. Although Senior Brother isnt here, if its just a trivial matter, the academy would not send someone to the house to look for him. I am afraid it might not be a simple fight. The family will be counting on you for now. Dont worry, young master. Then Ding Lin sent Shao Yunan out. The man saw Shao Yunan and immediately said, I am from the academy. Wang Qing fought with his fellow students and the dean told me to get you first. Shao Yunan frowned and asked, Why did Brother Qing fight with someone? The man shook his head. Im not sure about that. I only heard that the identity of the other party is different and the dean found it difficult to make a decision, so he wanted family from both sides to step in. Got it. Shao Yunan got into the other partys carriage and after the man got in, he said, Please take me to the Yamen first. Alright. The man jumped into the carriage and signaled the driver to drive. All the way Shao Yunan was thinking how Wang Qing could fight with someone. It must be that the boy bullied him first and made him fight. The question was who would bully Wang Qing in the academy? Even if Big Brother was not there, the vice dean and teachers of the academy all knew Wang Qings identity. So how could they let his classmates bully him? When Shao Yunan was thinking about it, suddenly before his eyes, a white light flashed as a cold thing was pressed to his neck. Shao Yunans heart thumped as he looked at the other person who was now holding a knife to his neck. Shao Yunan, my young master wants to see you. He was tricked! Looking at the wicked smile on the mans face, Shao Yunan clenched his fist. === Jiang Moxi hugged Nizi and kept patting her. Wang Nizi nestled in Jiang Moxis arms with red eyes, looking out from time to time. Grandma Zhoureassured her time after time. Nizi there is no reason to be afraid. Nothing will happen since your father went there. No one would dare to bully your brother in the academy. Nizi asked in a crying voice, Then why did my brother fight with others? Jiang Moxi had a serious face. If the two uncles were not at home, he would protect Nizi. Otherwise, he would definitely go to the academy to beat up the guy who fought with Wang Qing. A group of people entered Xiushui Village, led by Wang Shijing and Dai Jiang on horseback. Sitting in the carriage, Wang Qing was muttering to himself. Who were those two people who called him young master just now? Did Dad buy someone again? How come he didnt mention it to him before? Commander, this is my humble house. Wang Shijing pointed to the mansion in front of him. Dai Jiang said, Brother Wang is polite. This mansion of yours is definitely not a humble house. I will bother you. Please, Commander Dai. Before they reached the gate, the door opened. Ding Lin, who had been guarding the door, on seeing Wang Shijing, immediately ran over and said, Master, something has happened to the second young master! Brother Qing? Wang Shijings one eye narrowed instantly. Wang Qing in the cart, lifted the curtain. Ding Lin froze and immediately shouted, Second young master! Are you all right? Am I alright? Wang Qing was very puzzled. Ding Lin then looked behind Wang Shijing anxiously Second Young Master, are you okay? Then why did someone from the academy come and say you were fighting with someone in the academy, and the young master needed to go? Wang Qing panicked when he heard this. No I didnt! I also didnt see my Little Father! Dai Jiang immediately asked, When did it happen? Who came here? Ding Lin also panicked, Just now, less than an hour ago! The man said he was from the academy, saying that the second young master had a fight with someone and the dean of the academy wanted the head of the family to go there. So the young master went there! The young master also said he would go to the Yamen to find master. What is this? After asking Ding Lin, Wang Shijing turned his horse around and then whipped his horse hard shouting, Yunan had an accident! Go find him! Wang Qing started crying on the spot. Little Father! The scene suddenly became chaotic. Dai Jiang left four men behind, went after Wang Shijing with six men, and yelled toward the back, Everyone in the Wang Residence stay at home. Do not go out! Little Father Little Father Wang Qing was so scared that he went limp in the carriage. Ding Lin picked him up while Yan Fusheng got off the other carriage and immediately said, Everyone go in first. Having just arrived at the Wang residence, even before entering its door, Yan Fusheng was about to undergo his first test. ===== Go in! Shao Yunan, who was blindfolded and had his arms tied, was unceremoniously pushed forward. He stumbled and almost fell as someone removed the black blindfold from his eyes. Shao Yunan squinted to adapt to the light, so he could see his surroundings clearly. In front of him sat a man with his legs crossed, with one hand on a square table on the side. On the other side of that person, there were four people standing, and there were another two behind him. Those four people had swords at their waist. In short, they were up to nothing good. You are Shao Yunan from Xiushui Village? The person sitting down asked. From the fabric of his clothes and the way he dressed, it was clear that this man should be quite rich and the boss of these people. His facial features were okay, but his eyes were evil. Shao Yunan said, I am, may I ask who you are? Immediately, a person beside the man said, What is your status to dare to ask who my young master is! Shao Yunan closed his mouth, not because he didnt dare to ask anymore, but because he didnt care. The man haughtily looked up and down at Shao Yunan and said, Seeing you with my own eyes, you really look like a young master. I really couldnt imagine that a young man like you could make me suffer so much and can make the Emperor and the Empress be your backer. Powerful, very powerful. Who was this guy? Knowing his relationship with the Emperor and Empress, and judging from his accent, he should be from the capital. But who could it be? Shao Yunan observed the other party calmly as he said, Since you know that the Emperor and Empress are my backers, you still He looked at his tied hands. The man snorted coldly and said: So what if the Emperor and Empress are your backers? Its still easy for me to crush you to death. Shao Yunan Arent you afraid that the Emperor and Empress will be unhappy if they find out? The man stood up and walked in front of Shao Yunan with an unhappy expression. Shao Yunan clenched his teeth. As expected, the man raised his hand and slapped Shao Yunan fiercely, directly knocking Shao Yunan down. Im going to end you! Shao Yunan almost roared out. He swallowed the blood in his mouth and endured. Then the man grabbed Shao Yunans hair and lifted his head, saying viciously, You think with the Emperor and the Empress as your backer, no one would dare to touch you? What about the Emperor? The Emperor also needs money, a lot of money! I just need to remove the Emperors money source and the Emperor will be just an empty position with no money! As for Dai Qiyou, a man who relies on his butt to make a living, whether he can survive the next year is up for debate! You! He then pulled Shao Yunans hair hard, making him swallow in pain. Youd better be honest and write down the recipes for the tea and wine, so you can save your life. Otherwise He glanced at the four big men with swords, Dont you like being fucked by men?? Ill let you enjoy being fucked! Shao Yunan tried hard to suppress the anger in his eyes. Damn, he has grown so big, but no one would dare to talk to him like that in his two lifetimes. He has now really seen someone who was not afraid of death. But he was also someone who was never afraid of death! Opening his mouth in pain, Shao Yunan said in a low voice. Yes. But someone else has to write for me, I cant write. The man raised his hand to slap him again, but Shao Yunan hurriedly said, I really do not know how to write! You cant write?! The man punched Shao Yunan in the stomach and lifted his head, Do you think Im so easy to fool? Shao Yunan gasped sharply and said hoarsely, I cant write many words if you dont believe you can just check. I can read but I cant write many words. I write for myself, but many people cant understand it. Dont worry, you can just write it yourself. The man let go of Shao Yunans hair and said with satisfaction, I will count on your good sense. Go, get a brush and paper. Someone immediately went out to get a brush and paper. Shao Yunan licked the blood in his mouth, his heart beating fast. Soon brush and paper were both, obviously prepared beforehand. The man sat down in front of the table, picked up the brush and looked at Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan looked around and kindly reminded him, Are you sure? The man paused as he said, You all go out. The others went out and the man urged, Dont try to play tricks, say! Shao Yunan moved closer to the mans side and said, Then, Ill start with the tea. Clearing his throat, Shao Yunan said, Longjing tea. Fresh leaves, picking, after my face is in pain so I will speak slowly, dont mind it. The man originally wanted to rush, but looking at Shao Yunan, his face was purple and black, and the corners of his mouth were also darkened. He secretly regretted being so heavy-handed just now and unhappily said, Dont try to delay! No one can find this place and youre not going to escape! If you are honest and obedient, I will make you feel better. if you dare to play tricks, hum! Dont dare, dare not. Continue! Well, after that Soak in water for three days. Shao Yunan slowly said as the man lowered his head to write it down. Not seeing that Shao Yunans hands which were tied behind his back were moving slowly. CH 109.1 Since the distinguished guests came to his house, Wang Shijing went home early and picked up Wang Qing on the way. On the way back, he did encounter several carriages, all of them moving toward the country town. Wang Shijing tried hard to recall whether he had seen the carriage described by Ding Lin. Dai Jiang, who was catching up to him from behind, rushed to Wang Shijings side and said loudly, I remember, we did encounter a carriage like that before and it seemed to be going south. I will lead people to search south, while you should go to the county towns Yamen to find Magistrate Jiang and ask him to send Yamen officers to investigate throughout the city. Please! Wang Shijing slapped his horse and rushed off in the direction of the county town, while Dai Jiang led the men south in pursuit. Jiang Kangning saw Wang Shijing running towards him with a sullen face. Jiang Kangning, who was still busy in the Yamen, paused what he was doing and asked, Didnt you go back? Brother! Yunan has disappeared! Someone tricked him to get him out of the house and now hes gone! What?! ==== After three days, take it out, dry it in the sun, put it in a pot, and steam it. Steam? You need to steam it otherwise the tea fragrance will not come out. The man glared at Shao Yunan, forgiving that he didnt dare to play any tricks and lowered his head to write. Steam, for an hour, and then Then what? The man looked up. And then fuck you! Bump! Slap! Panting, Shao Yunan looked at the man who had fallen to the ground with blood on his head and kicked the man several times in the stomach. In his right hand was a blood-stained jadeite stone. Throwing the stone back into his space, he took out a bottle of spiritual milk and drank a few drops. Relieving the pain in his abdomen a lot. His mouth also no longer felt as painful. Putting back the bottle, Shao Yunan took out a rope to tie up the guy. There were no phones in this era, so Shao Yunan had no way to notify Wang Shijing. He first went to the door to listen to the sounds outside. Hearing it was very quiet, he gently pulled the door open and found that no one was outside. Since that guy wont wake up anytime soon, Shao Yunan entered the space. Instead of treating the wound on his face, he ran to the wooden house Wang Shijing built for him and went to look through the things Wang Shijing had sorted out for him. To escape, he would need a weapon. He was good at self-defense, but it was negligible here. Gun, no! Once used he would not be able to explain it since that thing was too ahead of its time. Dagger, no! People here had swords and he was not a weapon master. Suddenly, he thought of a certain weapon and immediately ran out of the cabin, running to the bench Wang Shijing had built for him. On the table, there were several crossbows of different sizes lying quietly. Wang Shijing found a crossbow in Shao Yunans things and liked them a lot. He also liked guns, but he also knew these things could not be used outside. But this crossbow was different. Wang Shijing was researching crossbows by himself, but because he was too busy recently, he put it down for a while. Picking up a handy, small crossbow, Shao Yunan could not be more thankful that he was preparing supplies for doomsday. Regardless of whether the crossbow was made of metal or wood, Shao Yunan who was extremely angry, went to another place where dangerous goods were stored to dig out a box of gasoline. Putting the crossbow with gasoline and remembering its location in space, Shao Yunan finally left the space. The man was still unconscious. Shao Yunan tied him even harder and then covered his head. Then he looked again to the outer room. Still seeing no one there, he put the latch on the door. He could not see outside in the space and could not always hide inside. After calming down a bit, Shao Yunan pushed open the window, but there was no one outside. Looking left and right, it looked like a house. Looking back at the unconscious man, Shao Yunan hesitated for a long time, then looked at the furnishings in the room. He will not let this man go C damn it, he even dared to hit him. But he couldnt take this man away through the space. First, it would be hard to explain if he met someone and second, he wont let this dead-looking guy pollute his space. There was a cabinet in the room, Shao Yunan opened it and found it was empty. The man was taller and stronger than him, so Shao Yunan needed to use all his strength to drag him into the closet. Didnt this guy say that the Emperors seat was just an empty position and that the Empress got his position by using his ass? Lets see if in front of the Emperor and Empress, he would still dare to say that! Drinking a cup of spiritual spring water to replenish his energy, Shao Yunan went out through the window. After crawling through the bushes that hadnt been cleared for a long time and observing the surrounding situation, Shao Yunan quickly ran into another room, which was not connected to the previous room. There was no one in the room, so Shao Yunan put all the bottles and jars in the room into space and then took out the gasoline. Dare to catch me, dare to hit me, I will let you know what it means to not be afraid of death! Running out of the house, Shao Yunan took out two skyrockets, lit them up and threw them towards the open door of the room. Bang Bang! The never-before-heard explosions shocked the people in the house. Immediately afterwards, flames rose into the sky. The people outside were stunned and hurried towards the place where the explosion first sounded. The people in the house also rushed out immediately, looking for the location of the sound. Water! Come out quickly! The water is gone! Someone shouted. Master! He is gone! Someone knocked on the door, but there was no sound from inside. Having a bad feeling the man pushed the door, it was locked so he kicked the door open. The young master and Shao Yunan were nowhere to be seen in the room. The man rushed to the table, saw the paper written on the table, and found the blood on the floor so he grabbed the papers into his arms, and rushed out. Young master is gone! That man has also escaped! Quickly go find them. Bang! Bang! Boom! Whats that noise!? There werent many people in the mansion, and at this point three rooms were already on fire, accompanied by terrifying explosions. Someone shouted, That person must have set the fire, find him! The young master is gone, go find the young master! Dont let that guy escape! Shao Yunan was hiding in the corner, on a beam, in a room that was not on fire. Someone had rushed in just now to look for him, but he didnt notice him sitting on the beam. Who would have thought that the person they wanted to catch would be hiding on a beam? There werent many kung-fu masters who would be able to do so. Of course, Shao Yunan also wasnt able to do so, but he had a ladder! With so much commotion, Big Brother and Shijing should notice that there was something wrong here, right? Shao Yunan thought like this in his heart. He didnt know where this place was, so if he ran out, he would probably be caught again. He also couldnt disappear and appear in front of people. The most dangerous place could also be the safest place and he believed that his Big Brother and Wang Shijing would find him! Vice Commander! Listen, what is that sound? Dai Jiang pricked up his ears and after a while, he ordered, Everyone follow me! Shao Yunan was kidnapped. Jiang Kangning, who got the news, quickly dispatched officials to search and strictly check the carriages and horses entering and leaving the county town. At the same time, he also sent people to the docks to find out about Shao Yunans whereabouts, which would prevent Shao Yunan being transported by water. Wang Shijing was so anxious that his hair almost turned white. After telling his elder brother that Shao Yunan was missing, he went south to look for him. He also remembered that the carriage seemed to be heading south, and south was also the direction of the docks. My Lord! Jiang Kangning was working with the yamen officers analyzing who might have kidnapped Shao Yunan when Shopkeeper Xu hurriedly walked in. My lord, I heard that Yunan was kidnapped. Jiang Kangnings expression was serious as he nodded. We are looking for his whereabouts. Does Shopkeeper Xu have any clues? Shopkeeper Xu said quickly, Your Excellency, yesterday Wei Xiu approached me and wanted me to cooperate with him. His words were also full of threats. I think Yunans disappearance is not guaranteed to be related to him, but after he left yesterday, I was uneasy, so I had someone follow him to see where he went. It turned out that he did not leave Yongxiu County, but went to a mansion not far from the docks. I wonder if Yunan might be there. CH 109.2 Jiang Kangning immediately said, Let your men lead the way! Yunan was probably captured by the people from the Marquis Hengyuan mansion! No one in Yongxiu County would dare to act so bold. Your Excellency, please follow me! The direction of pursuit that Wang Shijing said coincided with the location provided by shopkeeper Xu, so both parties went toward the south. The more Jiang Kangning thought about it, the more he felt that it was most likely to be the work of the Hengyuan Marquis. Shao Yunan was the magistrates adopted brother and Elder Cens adopted son, so no one would dare to act against him in Yongxiu County. The magistrate of Cainan Prefecture was also Jiang Kangnings senior brother, so the merchants from Cainan Prefecture would also not dare act like this against Shao Yunan. After eliminating all possibilities, the Marquis of Hengyuan mansion was the most suspicious. Vice commander! There is a mansion on fire ahead. The sound is coming from there. Do you know whose mansion it is? I dont know. The people around here said that a few people only came to live in that mansion a few days ago, but their accent seems to be from the capital. Dai Jiang narrowed his eyes and ordered, Go! Go put out the fire! The fire ignited the weeds and trees in the yard, making the fire more and more uncontrollable. In order to prevent the fire from spreading to their own homes, the owners of other houses also sent their own people to help put out the fire. Just as chickens and dogs were jumping, a few horsemen came, dismounted, and joined the firefighting team. Many people came to help so no one suspected them. Dai Jiang rushed into the house with someone pretending to fight the fire and heard from a distance, The young master and that person have not been found yet. That person probably escaped! Impossible! He must still be in the house, find him! Dai Jiangs gaze became darker as he drew his saber. The five men who came with him also drew their sabers. Soon, the courtyard was filled with cries of pain and the ear-splitting sound of swords clashing. The place where Shao Yunan was hiding was not on fire and the outside was in a mess, so he went into the space to rest, eat, and drink water before coming out to observe the situation outside the window. Kicking open the door, Dai Jiang rushed in with his sword, Search! Two people rushed into the room from behind him, rummaging through boxes and cabinets. Someone opened the cabinet, saw someone inside, and immediately yelled, Deputy Commander! Dai Jiang stepped forward to see, stretched out his hand and pulled the cloth off the head of the bound man then narrowed his eyes. Both of you watch him! Yes! Dai Jiang went out quickly, looked left and right at the mansion where the fire had been brought under control, and shouted loudly, Shao Yunan! I was sent by the Empress. Are you there? Youre safe now, your captors have been subdued by us! Shao Yunan, who was hiding on the beam of the house, froze at first and then pursed his lips, really? He wasnt trying to cheat him again, right? He had already fallen for it once. Unless Wang Shijing or his Big Brother came, he would never show up. The man under his command said, Vice Commander, he hasnt left, has he? Dai Jiang couldnt decide. In case Shao Yunan had already escaped, it would be a waste of time for them to stay here. At this time, someone ran over. Vice Commander, Wang Shijing has arrived. Dai Jiang immediately turned around and saw a dark-faced Wang Shijing striding over. After he approached, Dai Jiang said, Brother Wang, we havent found Shao Yunan yet, but we found the person who kidnapped him. Wang Shijing asked anxiously, Yunan escaped? Dai Jiang said, I dont know if he escaped. There was a fire here when we arrived.He probably started it. The person who kidnapped him was Wei Hongzheng. When we found him, he was knocked out, tied up, and hidden in a closet. Shao Yunan probably did it. I called him for a long time and he didnt respond, so he most likely escaped. Wang Shijing spun in place and then shouted loudly, Yunan! Where are you? Im coming! Yunan! Shijing? Shao Yun stood up from the beam and shouted, Shijing? Shijing?! Dai Jiang was stunned, but Wang Shijing already ran wildly toward the direction of Shao Yunans voice. Yunan! Yunan! Shijing! Im over here! Shao Yunan hurriedly took out the ladder from the space, but thinking about it, he put it away again. It was already too late to climb down. There were outsiders around and if it was seen, it would be difficult to explain the origin of the ladder. Yunan! Shao Yunan raised his gaze and his wildly beating heart finally calmed down. Shijing! Wang Shijing ran to the beam of the room, followed by Dai Jiang. Seeing Shao Yunans face, Wang Shijings face instantly became extremely ugly. He stretched out his arms and said, Yunan, just jump down. The beam was quite high, so Shao Yunan shook his head. No, it will crush your arms. Go find a ladder or a rope. I climbed up with a rope. But the rope fell down and was picked up. Its okay, just jump down. I can catch you, it will not injure my arms. Come down, Yunan. Wang Shijing did not want to waste time to find a rope or ladder, he just wanted to hug Shao Yunan immediately. Shao Yunan looked at Wang Shijing, who had his arms outstretched and many similar scenes from movies and TV popped up in his head. Yunan, come down! Dont be afraid I will catch you. Then, Im jumping ah. Jump! Shao Yunan took a deep breath, and jumped towards Wang Shijing. Wang Shijings feet stomped hard and his body moved, catching Shao Yunan in mid-air and then landing easily. His arms hugged Shao Yunan so tightly that it hurt him. Shijing! Shijing! Shao Yunan also wrapped his arms tightly around Wang Shijings neck, and only then did he have a kind of afterthought after being kidnapped. Wang Shijing put Shao Yunan down and raised his face. His taut body gave away the anger in his heart. Shao Yunan also touched his face and said, Its okay, it doesnt hurt. Dai Jiang spoke out at this time. Shijing, Little Brother Shao, you guys go home first. Ill take care of the aftermath here. Only then did Shao Yunan have time to pay attention to the things around him. Wang Shijing said, This is the deputy commander of the imperial guard that the Emperor and Empress sent. Dai Jiang said, We were careless this time. Does Little Brother Shao have any other injuries? Shao Yunan saluted. Greetings Deputy Commander. Im fine, I just got slapped by that guy. I dont know who kidnapped me, but I knocked him out, tied him up, and hid him in a cabinet. Dai Jiang said approvingly. We found him. Everyone in this house has already been subdued. Brother Shao was fearless in the face of danger. He protected himself and caught the criminal. I admire you. The person who captured you was Wei Hongzheng, the eldest son of the Marquis of Hengyuan. I will truthfully report this matter to the Emperor and Empress. I will definitely not let him go. From the Marquis of Hengyuan? Shao Yunan got angry. No wonder, no wonder he asked me to hand over the tea and wine recipes. Commander, this guy cant be spared. Its not enough that he coveted the recipe, he even spoke rudely about the Emperor and the Empress. Dai Jiang immediately asked, What did he say? He said the Emperor has no money, so his position is just an empty shell. So he wants to rob the Emperors money to see what the Emperor can do then. He also said particularly insulting things about the Empress that I cant even say. Commander Dai can ask them. His men were right next to him when he said those words. Dai Jiangs face was already extremely ugly at this moment. He raised his arm in salute and said, I will ask them. The two of you can go back first. Wang Shijing, Thank you, Deputy Commander Dai. After saying that, he picked up Shao Yunan, not even wanting to let him go for a moment. Shao Yunan knew how scared Wang Shijing was, so he didnt struggle and let Wang Shijing carry him out. With no one else around, Shao Yunan leaned on Wang Shijings shoulder and asked in a whisper, Shijing do you know kung-fu? Wang Shijing lowered his head and kissed him on his wounded face, whispering, Not lightness kung fu. We all have to learn some basic kung fu in the army. But since drinking the spiritual spring water and spiritual milk, my body feels lighter and lighter, so performing kung fu also became easier. There was still suppressed anger in his voice. Shao Yunan exhaled and said with hatred, I have never been so insulted in my two lifetimes. That guy actually said that if I didnt write the recipes he would let his people gang ra*e me. If it werent for the spiritual milk, I wouldnt be able to speak now since he slapped me with all his might. He also hit me in the stomach and grabbed my hair, Shijing you have to avenge me. When Shao Yunan said these words, the veins on Wang Shijings arms bulged. I will take revenge for you! Once again hugging Shao Yunan tightly, Wang Shijing took a big step outside. Just outside the door, they meet Jiang Kangning, Shopkeeper Xu, and the yamen officers who come with them. Seeing Shao Yunans face, Jiang Kangning hurriedly got off his horse and ran over in two or three steps. Yunan! Shao Yunan touched his face. Brother, someone beat me, you need to avenge me. Didnt that guy take his backer seriously? He just wanted to see if his backing was working or not. If his face wasnt so bruised, he wouldnt know why the flowers were so red! CH 110.1 The Wang Residence. All three children cried together, while Guo Ziyu, Guo Zimu, Uncle Zhou, and Aunt Zhou were anxious and afraid. Ding Lin and the others were not allowed to come to the backside of the main hall, so they waited anxiously in the front yard for news. Yan Fusheng and Qin Niang, who had just arrived, also did not go to the backyard after knowing that the master had such a request, but calmed everyone down while asking them to tell them the rules and habits of the masters family first. Nizi, dont cry, dont cry, your Father will definitely find your Little Father. Guo Ziyu hugged and comforted the crying and out of breath Nizi, but he himself was also so anxious that his hair almost turned gray. Aunt Zhou was also crying beside him. They have always been honest and they have never encountered such a thing. Wang Qing cried the most, because the bad guys cheated his Little Father with his name. Jiang Moxi, who had never cried before, actually cried after knowing that Uncle Yunan was kidnapped by the bad guys, and cried very sadly. Uncle Guo, Uncle, Im afraid. Nizi dont be afraid. Your Little Father will be fine. Jiang Moxi tugged Guo Ziyus sleeve, crying as he said, Looking, Uncle Yunan. Guo Ziyu wiped Jiang Moxis tears and said, Your Uncle Yunan will come back. We will wait for news at home, since we dont know who kidnapped your Uncle. We also dont know how safe it is outside, so by going out, we might only add to the chaos. Moxi dont be afraid, dont cry. Guo Zimu was still hugging Wang Qing. Guo Zimu was not very good at comforting people, so all he could do was pat Wang Qings back and wipe his tears. He is back, he is back, Little Master is back! Su Lu and Miao Yuan ran in from outside and shouted happily. The three childrens crying immediately stopped. Nizi got off Guo Ziyus lap and ran outside while crying, with Wang Qing and Jiang Moxi behind her. Little Father, Little FatherC Wang Qing also cried, Little FatherC! Jiang Moxi did not shout, but ran the fastest. Hearing the childrens voices, Shao Yunan, who was carried in by Wang Shijing, asked Wang Shijing to put him down and walked quickly towards the backyard. He then saw the three children. As a result, as soon as the three children who finally stopped crying saw him, they started crying again. Nizi directly jumped into his arms as Wang Qing cried, Little Father! Who hit you! Jiang Moxi also rushed over and grabbed Shao Yunan, staring at Shao Yunans purple-black cheek with tearful eyes. Shao Yunan had never seen him express any emotion like crying before, but at this moment, he was crying. He really wasnt hurt in vain! Kneeling down and hugging Nizi and Jiang Moxi, he also stretched out his hand towards Wang Qing. Wang Qing rushed over and Shao Yunan hugged the three children. Shao Yunan said, Little Father is fine, so dont cry. It just looks scary, but after applying some medicine it will be fine tomorrow. I frightened you this time its all because Little Father was too careless, but I promise that nothing like this will happen again in the future. Dont cry, dont cry. Wang Shijing stepped forward to pick up Wang Nizi. Everyone, go back to the house. Shao Yunan stood up still hugging Jiang Moxi and Wang Qing as they went inside the house. Jiang Kangning who stood behind him, looked at the crying Jiang Moxi looked at Jiang Moxi clutching at Shao Yunans clothes and felt that his previous heavy and angry mood had become a little more joyful. Shao Yunans accident this time really frightened everyone. Wang Shijings hands were still shaking slightly, not to mention the three children who saw their Little Fathers face was beaten. Guo Zimu almost shed tears when he saw Shao Yunan, so Guo Ziyu asked him to cook something quickly. When the three children were finally coaxed to stop crying and when the people who cared about him were also pacified, Shao Yunan took a long breath and said, In the future when I go out, I will be sure to be careful and definitely not make the same mistakes again. Little Father Shao Yunan wiped away Wang Qings tears that came out again. This matter has nothing to do with you. It was the bad guy who lied using your name. If Wang Nizi was not at home while learning the zither, they might have used Nizis name. The villains were here for our tea and wine. Even if they didnt use your name, they would use someone elses name. You are the only one in the family who goes to school outside, so you will need to be careful in the future. Your father will also send someone to protect you. Little Father you frightened me Its okay, dont be afraid. Shao Yunan touched Wang Qings head and then touched Jiang Moxis head, before hugging Nixi, who grabbed him tightly and refused to let go. Wang Nizi didnt have any memories of her mother, so to her, her Little Father was like her father. Jiang Moxi went to his uncle and grabbed his hand his little face was stern. Who?! Jiang Kangning picked up Jiang Moxi, sat down, and did not shy away from saying, This matter was done by people from the Hengyuan Marquis Mansion in the capital. They wanted the tea and wine production method. If he is caught, uncle promises you that he will never let him go! Jiang Moxi clenched his fists, Hit him! Uncle will beat him. At this time, Yan Fusheng sat beside Shao Yunan, after bowing to Wang Shijing, who was sitting next to Shao Yunan and had been hugging him since they entered the house. Wang Shijing tightened his arms around Shao Yunans waist and said, Yunan, the people Uncle found for us arrived today. In the future the two of them will help you. Shao Yunan then finally looked up and saw two unfamiliar faces. The most important thing was that Wang Shijing asked these two people to come to the main hall, so he was very curious. But comforting the children was the most important thing at that moment, so he didnt have the time to ask. Yan Fusheng bowed to Shao Yunan. Yan Fusheng has met the Young Master, the Eldest Young Master, the Second Young Master, and the Eldest Lady. Qin Yin has met Little Master, Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master, and Eldest Miss. Little Master, you can call me Nurse Qin. Wang Shijing explained, They are the ones Uncle bought for us from the palace to help you run the house. Shao Yunans first reaction was, how could their small house fit these people who come from the palace? But Jiang Kangning said, Yunan, you asked Ziyu to help you with the tea, so there would be no one at home who could help you share the burden. From now on, let Fusheng be your housekeeper while Nurse Qin will be responsible for managing the women and serving the miss. This way Ziyu can also help you and Shijing to do things without having to be distracted by work in the mansion. Jiang Kangning must have had his intentions when he said that, so Shao Yunan simply said, Then I will listen to Elder Brother. He looked at Yan Fusheng and Nurse Qin. Our family doesnt have many rules, but since Uncle said that my family needs it, he found you guys to come. Dont let the children feel restrained. You can also ask Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhou about small things. They are almost like my own family. If you are not sure about something you can ask me or Shijing. Little Brother Guo doesnt like to meet outsiders, so most of his activities are in the backyard, while male servants like Brother Ding are not allowed to come to the backyard. Miao Yuan and Su Ce are young, so they dont count. CH 110.2 Yan Fusheng and nurse Qin nodded and said, Fusheng/ Nurse Qin will remember it. Yan Fusheng continued, Little Master, please forgive Fusheng for talking too much. You are the master and in the future, the titles of the servants in the family should be distinguished into honorable and subordinate, to distinguish longtime servants and not spoil masters honor. Shao Yunan didnt understand this kind of concept of dignity as a modern person. Since Jiang Kangning told him about this situation, Jiang Kangning said on his behalf, The two of you can just take care of it later. Ziyu, Zimu, Uncle Zhou, and Aunt Zhous family are not considered servants of the family and should be treated with courtesy. Shao Yunan immediately said, Yes, they are not servants. Um, they are servants, but they are more like family. Fusheng/ Nurse Qin will remember. Wang Shijing then said, You guys go back, you all look very tired today. Tomorrow you will officially take over the chores in the mansion. Ziyu will explain the duties of each person in the house to you. Good. Wang Shijing stood up. Big Brother, I will take Yunan to his room to change his clothes. I will leave the children to you. You guys go ahead. Shao Yunan put down Nizi and took Wang Shijings outstretched hand to stand up. He then followed Wang Shijing and went into their room together, but as he was walking to the door, he turned around and said, Big Brother, theres something I forgot to tell you. Jiang Kangning put down Jiang Moxi and got up to come over as Shao Yunan whispered to his ear. Big brother, that guy said something insulting about the Emperor and Empress very unpleasant. Dont personally ask what he said; its best to let the Emperor personally interrogate. I also told Commander Dai about this matter. Jiang Kangning frowned, Very unpleasant? Its not ugly, its insulting. Youd better not know. Let the Emperor personally ask, absolutely Shao Yunan made a beheading motion. On the way back, he thought about this matter and decided it would be better if the Emperor asked about it himself. Otherwise, the Vice Commander will interrogate him and report the truth to the emperor, so that he will not be charged with the crime of listening to bad words about the Empress. Jiang Kangning, seeing this no longer asked. Curiosity killed the cat and since it was about the Emperor and Empress, and Shao Yunan didnt want to tell him hed better not ask any more questions. He said, Brother will handle this matter. Alright. Shao Yunan signaled Wang Shijing to go and Wang Shijing put his arms around his waist and took him away. Jiang Kangning clenched his fists and turned around. Brother Qing, Brother Moxi, come here. You all should go back to your room to change your clothes. Xia Chun, Xia Qiu, you take the lady back to her room to change her clothes too. Yes. Xia Chun and Xia Qiu held Nizi, as Nurse Qin also said, I will go too. Jiang Kangning nodded to her and nurse Qin then bent over and hugged Nizi. Yan Fusheng said, Ill go to the kitchen to have a look. Im afraid that the Vice Commander will come over later. Go. Naturally, Wang Shijing didnt bring Shao Yunan back to their room for him to change clothes. On entering the room, Wang Shijing hugged Shao Yunan, almost breaking his bones. But Shao Yunan hugged his waist and buried himself in his arms and said in a muffled voice, Shijing, the people of Hengyuan Marquis Mansion bullied me. Ill teach them a lesson for you! Wang Shijing was heartbroken. His wife whom he couldnt even lift a finger against was beaten up. Regardless of the marquis and public opinion, bullying his wife was like bullying him! Even if he was a simple farmer, he would fight them! That guy said that the chair under the Emperors ass was just an empty position and he would just snatch the Emperors money. He also said that the Empress got his position by selling his ass and whether he will be able to live in the next year or two is up to debate. Wang Shijing drew a breath and let go of his wife. He really said that? Shao Yunan nodded, I didnt want to repeat such things. Wang Shijing Hes dead. Shao Yunan nodded. He is absolutely dead! Thats why I told Big Brother to let the Emperor personally interrogate him. Lets see if he can beat anyone causally anymore. Wang Shijing immediately felt distressed again, gently touching his wifes face. Why dont you use spiritual milk to heal it? Shao Yunan Its called evidence. How can I get rid of evidence? Wang Shijing pulled his wife to sit down. You take out the spiritual milk, Ill wipe it on for you. There is no hurry. Shao Yunan took out a mirror and looked at himself. Then after taking a few breaths Damn! If I didnt have spiritual milk I would definitely be badly hurt. That guy must have used all his strength. Im not called Shao Yunan if I dont kill him this time! Wang Shijing was very distressed. I will wipe some for you, looking at this bruise makes me heartbroken. Shao Yunan put away the mirror and said, There are two more outsiders in the house now, so its better to be more careful. Really, Uncle An had to find us some people from the palace, so from now on we should be more careful. Since Shao Yunan said so, Wang Shijing finally remembered. He took out two pieces of paper from his pocket. These are the deeds of those two people. An Yi said that those two people would belong to our family in the future and if they turn into slaves that would try to bully their master, Uncle An would deal with them. An Yi also said that the Empress personally looked over this matter. Shao Yunan was stunned. Its too exaggerated. Lets take a look first. If our small family really cant accommodate them, we can discuss it with Uncle An and let them become free. Shao Yunan still had the psychological burden of buying and selling people. You make the decisions in our family. Wang Shijing hugged Shao Yunan to his body and hugged him tightly. Wife, does it still hurt? It hurts, it hurts like hell. My jaw is broken, but luckily there is spirit milk. Quickly let me look. Wang Shijing felt distressed when he looked at his wife, so he left the three children to Jiang Kangning. Jiang Kangning has been an official for many years, but it was his first time being the temporary daddy of three children. What happened today made the three children terrified, especially what happened to Shao Yunan, who came back with injuries. For the children whose living environment has always been very simple, this was not something that could be accepted lightly. Jiang Kangning didnt know how to coax the children, so he simply took the three children to the study. Instead of reading boring essays to the children, he told them a story. Journey to the West was a story in one of those books that Shao Yunan took out. In the past, Shao Yunan told Wang Qing and Nizi fragments of the Journey to the West. Later when they moved, Shao Yunan got busier and his family also expanded, so he didnt have time to tell the children any more stories. As soon as they heard it was Journey to the West, Wang Qing and Nizi forgot their sadness for a while, while Jiang Moxi didnt respond. But when Jiang Kangning finished speaking, after a while Jiang Moxi had already grabbed his sleeve and urged him to continue. ==== Capital city. After arriving, Elder Cen, Madam Cen, Kang Rui, and Shopkeeper Zeng separated one after another. Kang Rui was going to his father-in-laws home, while Elder Cen and Madam Cen were going to his sons house. Shopkeeper Zeng was going to his friends house and the next day he would take Shao Yunans letter to Eunuch An. Elder Cen and Madam Cen did not tell their son the specific date of their visit to the capital. They only told their son and daughter that they would come to the capital in a few days. It was already evening, so Elder Cen and Madam Cen rented a carriage and looked at the streets of the capital from the carriage window. Having been away from the capital for ten years, Elder Cen could not help having opinions. The capital has changed a bit. There was less luxury and visible poverty during the late Emperors last years. In Elder Cens opinion, the capital was now full of vitality. It could be said that Emperor Yongmings ascension to the throne was, in a sense, what everyone expected. In the past, Elder Cen had deep concerns about this country, since if things continued like before, the country would be destroyed. But now, Elder Cens fire of passion that had been extinguished for too long was rekindled. Madam Cen said, Ive been away for ten years, how can there be no changes? It seems like everything in the capital has changed. Elder Cen Yes or no, thats not what you and I are here for. Tomorrow you and I will visit Senior Brother. Alright. The carriage drove into Guan Chen Lane and stopped in front of the gate of a relatively ordinary mansion. Guan Chen Lane, Qiu Yuan Street, and Yao Bi Lane were the three places in the capital where high officials lived. Elder Cens son was a teacher in the Imperial College in charge of a certain subject, starting from the sixth grade. At this time, the teaching content and teaching staff of the Capitals Imperial College were not yet so carefully divided, unlike the later Ming and Qing dynasties, where the Imperial College was divided into seven major subject categories, each with its own staff arrangements. The State Scholarship of the Great State of Yan could only be regarded as a state educational institution at the beginning of its development. Although it was divided into different educational institutions in the capital and local areas, its scale and development was still in its initial stage. Elder Cens son and son-in-law both worked in the Imperial College. Elder Cens son inherited his fathers spirit of academic research and was a man who was good at research, but not politics. Elder Cens son, Cen Jueyuan, was already a teacher in a management position at the age of 30 and was considered to be very knowledgeable among his peers. Elder Cens daughter was married to the son of the head of affairs of the Imperial College, whose position was second only to the dean of the Imperial College. When Elder Cen got off the carriage, the boy accompanying him immediately went up to knock on the door. The gatekeeper opened the door and as soon as he heard that the parents of his familys master arrived, he immediately opened the gate to welcome them. Cen Zhiyuan had just returned from the Imperial College and when he learned that his parents had arrived, he hurriedly came out to greet them. When he saw his parents, he was very surprised. Father and mother, why didnt you tell this son you would arrive today? I would have picked you up? Madam Cen, who was very happy to see her son said, Your father was not sure when we would arrive, so it was too late to tell you when we arrived. Yunan and Shijing have already arranged the journey all the way and also said that there is no need for you to worry about it. Shijing also arranged a ship for us, so both father and mother could eat well and sleep well on the way, and enjoy the beautiful scenery along the way to the capital. Cen Zhiyuan was touched by her words and took his parents into the house. He asked, When will my little brother and his family come to the capital? Im really sorry that I didnt get to welcome them to the family during the family recognition banquet. Elder Cen spoke, Yunan and Shijing wont mind this. Where are your wife and Bihua? I have sent someone to call them. I havent told father and mother yet, but my wife is pregnant. Just two months I only found out yesterday. When elder Cen and madam heard this, they were overjoyed, She is pregnant? Elder Cen hurriedly said, Then tell her to rest well. Its cold outside, dont ask her to come out. Father, mother. Grandpa, Grandma. While they were talking, Cen Jueyuans wife Cen Xue and daughter Cen Bihua came out. CH 111.1 Cen Bihua helped her mother with her maids, as Madam Cen hurried towards them. Dont come out if you are not healthy. Jueyuan, why are you so careless? Cen Xue said with a smile, Dad and mother are here, how can this daughter-in-law not come out? As she spoke, she pulled her daughter over. Madam Cen took her granddaughters hand and looked even more happy. I havent seen you for a year. Bihua became even more beautiful again. Your little uncle Yunan made a beautiful bag for you, grandma will bring it to you. Cen Bihua asked curiously, Is this the little uncle my grandparents just recognized? Grandpa and grandma recognized two, the other one is called Wang Shijing. When you meet in the future, remember to call him Uncle Shijing. Granddaughter will take note of it. Cen Xue looked at the bag her mother-in-law had just held in her hand and asked, Mothers bag was also made by little uncle Yunan right? Madam Cen said with a smile, Yes. He said this is a handbag, so that when I go out shopping, it will be more convenient for me to carry some odd things. The embroidery was made by someone else, but the styles were all designed by him. Can this daughter-in-law take a look? Go ahead. Cen Xue picked up the handbag and Cen Bihua also came closer. Cen Bihua was already 12 years old, just at the right age when little girls loved beauty. Grandma, this clutch bag of yours is very beautiful. The one your little uncle Yunan made for you is also beautiful. Madam Cen took the crossbody shell bag that Shao Yunan had specially prepared for his niece whom he had not yet met. Cen Bihua took a look and immediately ran over to hug it happily. Grandma, is this what little uncle Yunan made for me? Yes. Shell bags were usually made of leather, but the leather color of this era was all basically its original color and there was no leather dyeing industry like in modern times. So Shao Yunan let Aunt Zhou and others decorate the outside of the leather with cloth and then inlaid it with jade beads and other accessories. He also asked Wang Shijing to make a white bag pendant out of rabbit fur. Holding her own bag, Cen Bihua liked it very much, no matter how you looked at it. Madam Cen also gave it to her to carry, making Cen Bihua look up with a smile and say, Thank you, grandma, I like it very much. Madam Cen, When you see your little uncle Yunan in the future you have to thank him face to face. Mmm! Madam Cen then asked her maid to take another bag and handed it to her daughter-in-law. This is for you from your brother Yunan. Its the same type as mine. Thank you, Mother. Also thank you to little brother. Cen Xue took the bag made of cloth like Madam Cens, but with a simple and elegant lotus pond moonlight. The lotus flowers and the moon on it were all embroidered with gold thread. Madam Cen said, Yunan and Shijing opened a bag store and there is only one of these two styles of bags. This is the logo of the bag store. Madam Cen pointed to the embroidered Yulong logo on the bag. Cen Xue looked at the familiar logo and hearing theirs were only one of a kind made Cen Xue and Cen Bihua even more happy. For women, a bag can cure all diseases, which was also true in ancient times. Shao Yunan was a modern person, so how could he not make bags for his niece and sister in law. He had a mother and sister-in-law with absolute bag cure all disease, coupled with the development of information, he had seen a lot of bags. So he could come up with bag designs that were not easy to come up with in this day and age. The bag was just one of the gifts Shao Yunan gave. He also prepared a piece of jadeite jewelry for his sister-in-law, eldest sister, and niece. The sister-in-law and eldest sister each would get a string of violet jade bracelets, while young niece Cen Bihua would get a pair of violet earrings. In terms of jadeite jewelry, except for the set of four-season pendants that Shao Yunan sold to shopkeeper Zeng, only the female family members of Cens family were lucky enough to own them. Cen Xue and Cen Bihua liked them even more. They had never seen jade jewelry of this color before. Madam Cen said, This is a string of jadeite stones made from the raw jadeite stones that were accidentally obtained when Shijing was fighting in the war. The quantity is small and I even heard that this kind of jadeite stone may not even be available in our Great State of Yan. Yunan and Shijing gave you a great gift, so when you meet their family in the future, you should treat them as your own brothers. Cen Zhiyuan immediately said, This is too expensive, I cant take it. Cen Bihua immediately covered her ears, as she was already wearing it. Elder Cen spoke, Shijing and Yunan treat you like family members by giving you such valuable gifts, just take it. In the future when brother Qing comes to the capital to study, you will just love him as your own child. As his grandson, Elder Cen was certain that Wang Qing would be sent to the Imperial College in the capital to study. Cen Jueyuan immediately asked, When will Yunan and Shijing bring their children to the capital? Elder Cen said, The two of them are too busy now and Brother Qing has to study. This father wants them to come to the capital together with us next New Year. When the child is born, we can all have a good New Year as a family and you can also take this opportunity to let you, as fellow brothers, get to know your little brothers family. Cen Zhiyuan was overjoyed. This couldnt be better. Im really sorry that I didnt get to attend the family recognition banquet as the elder brother. Cen Xue immediately said, It would be great to have my Little Uncles family here. I and Zhiyuan are especially grateful to them for taking care of our parents. Elden Cen just smiled, he couldnt say how comfortable he was to recognize these two sons. The beautiful jadeite stone earrings no longer needed to be sent back, making Cen Bihua overjoyed with her new bag. Tomorrow she will go to find her little sisters and they will definitely envy her. In addition to the expensive gifts, the Wang mansion produced a variety of snacks that were naturally even more indispensable. Shao Yunan had prepared several jars of solid yuan paste, some for the family to eat and some for Elder Cen to give to Elder Weng. When Elder Cen took out the things he had brought, Cen Zhiyuan and his family felt delighted, but also very guilty at the same time. Seeing how many things the two newly recognized younger brothers sent, they not only had not met them yet, but they also had not prepared a suitable gift for the two youngest brothers. Cen Zhiyuan made up his mind that this year, he must let his little brothers family come to the capital. Father, is this solid yuan paste? Cen Xue asked as she picked up a jar of solid yuan paste. Elder Cen said, Yes, your little brother Yunan asked me to bring it to you and Zhiyuan to eat. But now that you are going to have a baby, I am afraid you cant, since it has yellow wine in it. Cen Bihua asked curiously, Grandpa, can I eat it? You are still young, this is too nourishing. Your Little Uncle Yunan prepared snacks for you. We just need to find which box its in. Ill find it. Cen Bihua happily went to find the snacks. Cen Xue continued, This daughter-in-law heard that the noble people in the palace are now all eating a product called solid yuan paste to nourish their bodies. I dont know where they got it from, but the imperial doctors in the palace cant make it. The Emperor and Empress ate it, so some people said that the newly opened Yunlong store in the capital city sold it. But as a result there werent any. Some people even come to ask me if I knew something. After she finished speaking, Cen Xue froze. Yunlong? She looked at the bag in her hand, then looked up at her father-in-law and mother-in-law suspiciously. Cen Zhiyuan also stopped smiling and looked at his father in surprise, but Elder Cen just asked aloud, Bihua, did you find the snack box? Cen Xue was startled, glanced at her husband, and decided to not ask any more questions. Cen Bihua picked up a large box and said, Not yet, let me see if its here. Opening the box, Cen Bihua exclaimed once again, Wow! Is this a snack?! Cen Zhiyuan and Cen Xue took a look and both of them also became surprised. This is a snack? Elder Cen took a look and said, Bihua found the right one. This is the snack your Little Uncle Yunan made for you. Its called mochi. There are also others, just look for them. Cen Bihua said, Ill look for the others later. She then looked at her mother and said, Mom, can I have one? She couldnt wait. Madam Cen immediately said, Why not. This is for you to eat. Cen Bihua raised her hand hesitantly, this dessert looked very delicious. Finally, she picked up a piece of green mochi and looked at her grandma. Grandma, can my mother eat it too? CH 111.2 Post author:Lajna11-14 minutes Yes. Its made of glutinous rice. Cen Bihua immediately fed it to her mother. Cen Xue happily took it and took a bite. Its really made of glutinous rice. Whats in it? Madam Cen took a look. It should be bean paste. The mochi made by Yunan have several kinds of fillings. Grandpa, this is for you. Eat as many as you like, grandpa often eats it. Madam Cen, Dont give it to grandma, just eat yourself. Father, you eat this. Cen Zhiyuan smiled and took the white mochi. Their granddaughter (daughter) was so sensible and filial, making the adults very pleased. Cen Xue said, Dont eat them all by yourself, save some for your brother. Madam Cen, We also prepared some for Shuchen. Cen Zhiyuan immediately said, Ill send someone to tell my sister and brother-in-law that you arrived. Elder Cen, Good. With the child present, Elder Cen didnt want to explain Yunans connection with the palace. When Cen Bihua left happily holding the snacks, Elder Cen waved away the servants before saying, The solid yuan paste that the Emperor and Empress eat is made by Yunan. Do you know about the new tea and goats milk wine that were so hard to find in the capital a while ago? Cen Zhiyuan and Cen Xue both nodded their heads. Elder Cen looked at the two white jade porcelain jars on the table and said, The first-class Longjing tea is in this jar. Then he looked at the other two black jars. This is goats milk wine. Then he pointed at the bamboo jar. These 40 golden silk royal chrysanthemums are all made by Yunan and Shijing hands. Hiss Cen Zhiyuan gasped and Cen Xue was completely stunned. This was made by the two brothers? Cen Zhiyuan, How are they related to the Emp Realizing that something was wrong, he immediately stopped his mouth. Elder Cen said, Your two younger brothers are much more powerful than you think. Its inconvenient for your father to explain their affairs more now, but you will know in the future. You dont need to ask too much now. The tea and wine I brought can be shared with your father-in-law and when he asks, just say that you bought it for him. Dont explain too much. Zhiyuan, also dont say too much about it. Father, dont worry, my wife will not talk too much. Thank you, father. Elder Cen nodded and continued. The other one is for Wenyis father-in-law. You take out these and divide them into two. You will have one and Wenyi another. Cen Zhiyuan & Cen Xue, Yes. Elder Cen and Madam Cen were tired after traveling all the way, so after a brief explanation, Elder and Madam Cen went to rest. When Cen Zhiyuan came back, Cen Xue who had already tidied up said to him in a low voice, These two brothers our parents recognized seem to be very capable. What are their identities and why are they involved with the palace? Cen Zhiyuan said, I dont know, Father also didnt mention it to me. Since father didnt say anything, it seems to be taboo, so its better to not ask. Father said you cant eat this solid yuan paste, so take some to your mother too. Wasnt she feeling unwell these days? Cen Xue was happy, Thank you, husband. You and I are husband and wife, why thank me. Father prepared ten jars. Wenyi and I have five jars each and you can take three. Three jars? Isnt it too much? Cen Xue really didnt have the face to take so much to her maternal family, when it was something that only the Empress and Emperor could eat. Cen Zhiyuan said, You and Bihua cannot eat it all and Father said eating two spoons of it a day is enough. I alone cannot eat so much and it will spoil with time. Father-in-law and mother-in-law can both eat it. Cen Xue smiled. Thank you husband. Then I will personally go back to my maternal family tomorrow. This stuff is eye-catching, so I will need to tell my parents to not say anything in public. I will go back with you tomorrow and take some of the things my parents brought. The parents said that this was also the intention of the two youngest brothers and why they prepared so much. You are pregnant now, so how could I let you go back to your maternal family alone. Tomorrow, wait for me to get back from the academy and I will accompany you back. How could Cen Xue not like it? She just nodded and said yes. Elder Cen and Madam Cen brought many gifts, making their son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter very happy. It made them feel that these two brothers they had never met before were really generous and attentive, and also very good people. Even before they met, they already had a good impression of them. On the other hand Kang Rui arrived at his father-in-laws house both happy and sad. The joy was due to being in the capital after seven years. Originally because he was disappointed with the court, but later after his wife passed away, he didnt want to meddle with it anymore. This time Kang Rui returned to the capital only because of Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. Kang Ruis arrival was warmly welcomed by his father-in-law, Lord Zuo Yu. Zuo Yu was the imperial censor of the capitals garrison army and a general, but he only had two beautiful daughters. Zuo Yu felt that he was a rough man himself, so he paid special attention to scholarly talents in the selection of his son-in-law. When he was young, Kang Rui was an outstanding talent and he was a scholar and teacher at the Imperial College. His father was the head of the Imperial Inspection Department, of the third rank, responsible for monitoring the moral conduct of officials. If someone wanted to sue an official, he would go to the Imperial Inspection Department. However, this department was also particularly annoying to other people and Kang Ruis own family was framed for this reason when they met the dim-witted Emperor. The whole family died or scattered, and only he survived. Zuo Yus eldest daughter married Kang Rui, an educated man just like he wished, but his second daughter fell in love with his subordinate and he was not able to resist his daughters choice. The eldest daughter never had any children, but Kang Rui still loved and cared for his daughter. Even after his daughters death, Kang Rui never remarried. Zuo Yu liked this son-in-law very much, but also felt guilty. This time Kang Rui not only came, but also brought a lot of gifts, including the first-class Longjing tea and goats milk wine that were hard to find even in the capital with a hundred taels of silver. He even brought golden silk chrysanthemum tea. Zuo Yus first reaction was that his good son-in-law became greedy for someone elses money. How else could he afford these things with his work at the academy? The father and son-in-law were in the study, and Zuo Yu asked worriedly, Kang Rui, where did you get the money to buy these things? Did something happen to you? If you have any worries you can just tell your father. Now its not what it used to be. Whats the matter? As your father I can help you take care of everything. Kang Rui was very touched by his father-in-laws love for him, even though he hadnt come to the capital and seen his father-in-law in a long time. Kang Rui said, Father is too worried. I only work at an academy, so how could I have enough money to buy these things? I didnt buy them, but my junior brother gave them to me. Your junior brother? Whose familys child was this? Seeing what his father-in-law was thinking, Kang Rui smiled and said, Where did the tea and wine in the capital come from? Thats where your son-in-laws tea and wine come from. Its just that last years quantity was limited so this is all I could get. If Father likes it, I will ask for more this year, since these things of our family dont cost me money. The family stuff Zuo Yu reacted for a moment, gasped and pointed at Kang Rui as he shouted, You mean, this this Kang Rui nodded. Its exactly what you think, Father. Those two people are husband and wife, and I am their Senior Brother. They are also my benefactors righteous sons. As a Senior Brother, I still have the face to ask them for some tea and wine. Zuo Yu was stunned for a moment and then he was overjoyed. These are all from the hands of your junior brother?! Exactly. Zuo Yu opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. Kang Rui breathed a sigh of relief and said, The family suffered a disaster. The old Kang Rui died and I no longer had any great ambition in my heart. If not for my benefactor asking me to help him run the academy, I am afraid that I dont know how I would spend my days now. But a few days ago, I suddenly came to my senses. I may not be able to do great earth-shattering things, but I cant be so depressed. Kang Rui now understands that no one can be at ease seeing me like this. Zuo Yu looked very serious. Kang Rui, as a father, I have already regarded you as my own son in my heart. It has been three years since Ruo Ruo passed away and there should be someone by your side to take care of you. You can still marry another person. It doesnt matter if its a man or a woman. Father cant bear to see you so lonely. Speaking of this, Zuo Yu also thought of his daughter and his eyes turned red. Kang Rui also felt uncomfortable. He really loved his late wife. How could he have good fortune once again to meet with a like-minded person he could spend the rest of their lives with. Father, Ill talk about it later. Im in a clear state of mind now. I just want to do something. I dont have anyone in mind. If the dynasty allows me to meet someone. I will marry again. Zuo Yu looked at Kang Rui for a while, and then nodded. Its best if you can think about it. After speaking he sighed again. Seeing this, Kang Rui asked, Father, what happened at home? Zuo Yu sighed again. Its Qing Tian. He has not been feeling well since the middle of last year and now he is too sick to get out of bed. He also suffers from abdominal pain every day. Ive been to many doctors, but each of them have their own diagnosis, but none of them are effective. Your sister now spends her days in tears and Yijiao is not interested in studying. Alas! Kang Rui was stunned, Qing Tian has been ill since last year? Why didnt you tell me? Zuo Yu said, Telling you will only increase your troubles. Immediately after saying it he cheered up and said, Its rare for you to come to the capital, so why dont we stop talking about it? This time you came to the capital with your master, what happened? Kang Rui said, There is something, but it is not an important matter. It is time for me to come to the capital to see you. After I left the capital, my old friends in the capital invited me back from time to time, so I can have a small gathering with them this time. My mentor has now given me the academy and he has nothing to do except looking for Elder Weng to catch up, so I went to the capital with him. Father, please keep the matter of the tea and wine a secret for the time being. This matter is very complicated. My Junior Brother and his husband are still just ordinary people and the palace has the intention to let them avoid suspicion as long as possible. Zuo Yu immediately nodded when he heard his words and said, I will never mention it as a father. If someone asks, I will say it was a gift from a friend. Thank you father for your understanding. Since his brother-in-law was ill and he had been ill for a long time, Kang Rui proposed to take the solid yuan paste to his brother-in-law. He didnt know if the solid yuan paste would be effective, but there was no harm in it. Plus, the solid yuan paste was a good thing that couldnt be bought even with money. After returning, he would ask Shao Yunan to make some more for his father-in-law. Edited by: Jaisland CH 112.1 After Elder Cens daughter and son-in-law received the news that they had already come to the capital, they brought their son with them that night. Their family also got a lot of gifts from Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. Cen Wenyi, Elder Cens daughter received a violet emerald stone bracelet, a beautiful clutch bag, and solid yuan paste, which was priceless in the capital. Cen Wenyi and her husband, Luo Zhanshu, were also ashamed. The adopted son that their father and mother recognized was so generous to them, but they did not show anything. Luo Zhanshu immediately said that he would prepare a generous gift for his younger brothers family when his father-in-law and mother-in-law returned. It could be said that Shao Yunans gift offensive successfully captured the brother and sisters families, laying an important foundation for their familys good relationship in the future. Elder Cens son and daughter only thought that the two old people were free and came to the capital to see their children and grandchildren. They didnt even know that Elder Cen had something important to do. Elder Cen also didnt disclose those peerless books to his son and daughter. After a night of rest, Elder Cen woke up early the next morning. Under the pretext of going to visit his senior brother, Elder Cen took the gift Shao Yunan prepared for his senior brother, and went to his senior brothers house with his wife. Elder Weng withdrew from the imperial court after the new Emperor ascended the throne. Although he accepted the imperial order to be in charge of the Imperial College, he himself did not hold any position in the Imperial College. The actual person responsible for all the affairs of the Imperial College were other people, so Elder Weng would only go to the Imperial College for a walk every day. He would return to his mansion in at most an hour if there was nothing to do, and it was hard to say when he would return to the mansion if he found something to do. It was precisely because he knew about his senior brothers habit that Elder Cen got up very early and went to the gates of the Weng mansion before his senior brother left. When Elder Cen arrived, Elder Weng had just finished his breakfast. Its not that Elder Weng got up late, but that he would perform a set of fitness exercises after getting up early, and then read a famous masterpiece before eating breakfast. His breakfast was also very simple: a porridge with side dishes and some steamed buns. Knowing that his junior brother was coming, Elder Weng immediately asked his servants to take the junior brother to the main hall and then asked his wife to welcome the guests with him. When he came to the main hall, Elder Weng was very pleasantly surprised. Junior Brother and Sister, when did you come to the capital? Why didnt you inform your Senior Brother in advance, so I could send someone to pick you up? Brother, sister-in-law. Madam Cen greeted them. Madam Weng, who came with Elder Weng, walked up to Madam Cen and happily greeted her. You are here. Ive written to you many times, but you never came. This time, you should stay in the capital longer. Madam Cen only smiled and did not say anything. Then Elder Cen said, My son and daughter are all in the capital, so there is no reason to let my senior brother pick us up. I couldnt set a specific date before and when I did, I forgot to write to Senior Brother because I was busy with other matters. Therefore, I hope that my brother and sister-in-law will not blame me for bringing a gift of apology today. Hahaha. Elder Weng laughed. Is it a gift of atonement from you to me, or is it a gift of filial respect that a certain junior asked you to send? Elder Cen also laughed and said apologetically, Then Senior Brother should consider it as I borrowed a flower to offer to Buddha. Hahaha. This was not the first time that Elder Weng had received a gift from the distant Xiushui Village. The most recent time was when An Yi returned to the capital, Shao Yunan prepared a lot of gifts for Elder Weng. But this time when Elder Cen came to the capital Shao Yunan prepared even more things for Elder Weng, like solid yuan paste, fresh vegetables, novel snacks, and cakes. The most delightful thing for Elder Weng was that Elder Cen brought him a little tea and a small pot of goats milk wine, which he had saved from his share. Elder Wengs tea and wine had been used for entertainment a long time ago, so he was now craving them. Madam Wengs clutch bag was also indispensable, as well as a violet jadeite bracelet. Other than that, this jade stone bracelet was very valuable. With Elder Wengs status, how could he not know the rarity of this jadeite stone. Elder Weng said straight away that she couldnt take it. So even though Madam Weng liked it very much, since her husband said no, she accepted his decision. Elder Cen said, Sister-in-law, its okay to accept it. Shijing had a rough stone this time. Although it isnt big, it is more than enough to make a few pieces of jewelry. This is to honor the elders and second its to let us do a little publicity in advance. Madam Weng, Publicity? Elder Weng said, Shijing and Yunan seem to be trying to figure out some new way with Lord An. Yunan said that the emerald stone jewelry must be worn, so that all the madams and ladies in the capital can see it. It will be of great use to him in the future. Elder Weng immediately understood the meaning. He knows the movements of the capital the best and also knew that the Empress was secretly preparing for an auction house. He also knew that the Empress had started thinking about opening a jewelry store. This Shao Yunan also told the women who got the emerald stone to show off the jewelry so he nodded. Since it is intentional, then Madam, please accept it. In the future, wear it to some of your ladies gatherings. Madam Weng caressed the bracelet and smiled happily. Although I have never seen these two children, Yunan and Shijing, they must be very sensible and filial. Every time someone comes back from their place, they will bring us some gifts. Yuebai and Shuangyin, you are so lucky to have such two good children. Elder Cen stroked his beard and smiled, Madam Cen also smiled happily, but Elder Weng looked a little bored and sour as he spoke to Elder Cen. You really have great luck. The sourness in those words made Elder Cen laugh out loud, even Madam Weng laughed. Elder Weng glanced at Madam Weng making her stop laughing as she said to Madam Cen, Shuangyin, these brothers havent seen each other for three years, let them talk. You should accompany me to see what new things Yunan and Shijing have given you. Ill ask the kitchen to cook some delicious food for lunch. Alright. The two ladies had the good sense to leave the place to their husbands, who must have serious business to talk about. Then Elder Weng called for someone to move all the things Elder Cen had brought with him as the two ladies left. There were no outsiders around, so Elder Cen picked up the bamboo box he had kept at hand, stood up and said, Brother, lets find a quiet place to talk. Elder Weng also got up and said, Lets go to my study. I will call someone to help you take it. No need, I can handle it. Elder Weng, seeing that Elder Cen insisted, didnt try to force him, only becoming curious about the things in the box. The two came to Elder Wengs study room and Elder Cen put the bamboo box on Elder Wengs desk to open it. Inside was a long box wrapped in silk. Elder Cen took it out and put it aside, then said, Brother, take a look at what is here. Elder Weng approached and took a look. Then his eyes immediately widened. Inside the box were books and the top book had the word Mencius impressively written on the cover. Professional habits made Elder Weng immediately aware of something significant, as he reached out and picked up the book. Madam Cen and Madam Weng were talking in the side room of the small courtyard where Madam and Elder Cen lived. Madam Weng brewed the golden silk royal chrysanthemum that Madam Cen had brought with her and the table was set with various kinds of snacks made by Shao Yunan himself. Madam Weng said, It is said that good people have good rewards and you have encountered good rewards. Madam Cen smiled and said, Yunan and Shijing are really unexpected children, especially Yunan, his head is so full of ideas. Id like to say that Yuebai and I have Kangning to thank for it. We come after Kangning after all, Yunan and Shijing first recognized Kangning as their eldest brother and only then did they get to know my Yuebai well enough to become our sons. Madam Weng said with relief, Now Kangning is in the eyes of the Emperor and Kangchen has become the secretary of the inner officials and is appreciated by the Empress. Then, she said with scorn, That Duke An Mansion is so regretful that it wants to jump in. That Wu Wang and Wu Liu even went to look for Kangchen, but as a result, they could not even see Kangchens face. So now the whole capital is laughing at the Duke An Mansion. If you ask me, this is what they deserve! Madam Cen covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and also laughed, then she said, There will be more regrets for them later. Moxi is getting better. Madam Weng was so stunned, she exclaimed, Moxi is well? Madam Cen said, Not completely well yet, but he has clearly begun to improve. The day we left, when we were about to leave, Yunan told Yuebai that Moxi put on his own clothes and shoes and that he was starting to react to things around him. Once Nizi, Yunan and Shijings daughter cried and Moxi even tried to coax her. Madam Weng was overjoyed. She put her hands together and shouted at the heavens. Bodhisattva blessing, really Bodhisattva blessing. Putting down her hands she said, Kangchen left the capital. When he comes back, we should let him know. I am afraid he might go crazy from happiness. CH 112.2 Yes. Maybe when we go back this time, Moxis condition will be even better. He is also not a fool, but very smart. No matter what we play, none of us can beat him. Madam Weng was overjoyed, thinking that Kangchan, that poor child, could finally put an end to his suffering. The corner of her eyes also could not help but moisten. Madam. Madam Weng immediately controlled her emotions. Come in. Madam Wengs personal maid walked in. Madam, the master sent a message that he would have lunch with Master Cen in the study and to tell the two ladies not to come in or wait for them. Understood. The two of us will also have our meal in the room at noon. Yes. After the maid went out, Madam Weng said, Im afraid these two brothers have too much to talk about, so dont worry about them. Madam Cen just nodded. In the evening, Madam Cen returned to her sons residence alone, since Elder Cen wanted to stay in the Weng mansion for a few days. Madam Cen came back to pack some clothes and other things, since she would stay with Elder Cen for these few days. Emperor Yongming was having dinner with the Empress in Jingyou Palace. The Empress face was very pale and from the relaxed expression on Emperor Yongmings face you could tell he was a bit reluctant. The Empress has not been in good health for the past few days and the abdominal pain that he hasnt had for a long time has begun again, making him eat even less. Emperor Yongming almost ordered Shao Yunan to come to the capital to cook for the Empress, but was stopped by the Empress. Eunuch An originally wanted to return to the palace to serve him, but the Empress told him to work at ease. Those businesses were related to the Great State of Yans grand economic plan, so there could not be any delay. His body has been like this for many years and he was used to it. Eunuch Zhuo, who was waiting, received a wink from a young eunuch, who walked over with silent footsteps and asked in a low voice, Whats the matter? Immediately, he then turned around and walked up to Emperor Yongming and said, Your Majesty, the elder is asking for an audience. He is with Cen Yuebai, the Dean of the Yongxiu County school. If Emperor Yongming didnt have a deep impression of Elder Cen before, he definitely had one now. He immediately said, Bring the imperial master and Cen Yuebai to the imperial study. Yes. Emperor Yongming reached out to hold the Empress cold hand. Ill go to the imperial study, do you want to lie down for a while? Dai Qiyou tried to pull himself together as he said, Your Majesty, dont worry about me. The old teacher and Cen Yuebai must have come with something important. Emperor Yongming squeezed the Empress hand hard and then stood up. Your Majesty risesC Emperor Yongming walked away with a heavy expression. Dai Qiyou slowly stopped smiling and pressed his one hand to his abdomen which had been hurting today. He couldnt give up, he couldnt give up. He still had many days to go. As soon as the Emperor entered the imperial study, Elder Cen immediately knelt. Cen Yuebai bows to the Emperor, my Emperor will live a long time. Stand up and take a seat. Elder Weng, who had been excited all day, calmed down and asked in a loud voice, Your Majesty, is something wrong? Emperor Yongming could not hide his anger as he walked to his dragon chair and sat down, but he did not evade saying, The Empress has been suffering from abdominal pain for several days and the quack doctors at the Imperial Hospital still cant get rid of the residual poison. If the residual poison is not cleared, how can it not cause abdominal pain?! I really want to cut off their heads! Both Elders Weng and Cen were shocked and Elder Weng said, Why dont we post an imperial list and invite famous doctors from all over the world to treat the Empress? Emperor Yongming said heavily, I am afraid that once the imperial list is posted, some people will take advantage of it to make trouble. Elder Weng and Elder Cen immediately thought of it. Yes the Empress was a thorn in the eyes of many aristocratic families. As long as the Empress was there, there would be no other people in the eyes of the Emperor. There will also be no selection of concubines and they would have no chance to send their daughters into the palace to give birth to a prince. Elder Cen asked, Your Majesty, is Yunans paste useless? Emperor Yongming sadly said, I thought it was useful, but now it seems to have become useless. Since I took the solid yuan paste, there was no special effect at first, but after taking it for several months, I really felt much more energetic. But for the Empress Emperor Yongmings sadness let the excitement and joy in Elder Wengs heart disappear. After taking a deep breath, Emperor Yongming asked, The Imperial Teacher must have something important to say since he entered the palace so late, right? Elder Weng calmed down, bowed, and said, Your Majesty, the reason why this old minister entered the palace at this time is indeed because of something important. I have to report this matter to the Emperor. Elder Weng raised his body and looked around, Emperor Yongming signaled and the personal eunuch who was serving him in the imperial study retreated. Then Elder Weng personally picked up the bamboo box that was placed aside and walked forward, putting it right in front of Emperor Yongming. Please take a look, Your Majesty. Emperor Yongming looked suspiciously at Elder Weng before he opened the bamboo box. There were books in the box, which made Emperor Yongming raise his head and ask, Books? Please read it carefully, Your Majesty. Emperor Yongming took out a book and became even more puzzled. The Analects of Confucius? Emperor Yongming was not as knowledgeable as Elder Weng and just thought it was some book he had never read. Elder Weng made a gesture for the Emperor to continue reading, as Emperor Yongming picked up the book and turned to the first page. Tzu said, Learn and'' Emperor Yongming read with a serious expression. He then looked back at the book again and after carefully reading the content on the first page, he raised his eyes again. Imperial Teacher, what kind of book is this? I cant believe there are words I cant read. Elder Weng just said, The Emperor should also look at the others. Emperor Yongming put down The Analects of Confucius and picked up the next one, The Book of Songs. After reading through a page, Emperor Yongming put down the Book of Songs and picked up The Doctrine of the Mean. Then he picked up the anthology of famous poems from the Tang Dynasty. He then finally realized something and looked at Elder Weng and Elder Cen in shock. Your Majesty Elder Weng knelt down on both knees and kowtowed. The miracle man descended to bless our Great State of Yan. The prosperous time will come, Your Majesty. Elder Weng lifted his head, his eyes filled with hot tears of excitement. Even this old man has never seen these books before. Any one of them will set off a shockwave in our Great State of Yan. In October of the fourth year of Yongming, the miracle man presented His Majesty with new tea and new wine, outlining for His Majesty the way to economic prosperity for the Great State of Yan. Now the same miracle man is presenting His Majesty with several masterpiece books, opening up the path of wisdom for the students of the Great State of Yan. Your Majesty is blessed to have the help of the miracle man. Even if I die here, I will die without regret Your Majesty Elder Cen also knelt down and told the Emperor the origin of these books. The origin that Shao Yunan explained to him. Emperor Yongming experienced a huge shock in his heart. Your Majesty is the body of a real dragon and with fate in your favor, the Great State of Yan will only prosper! Elder Wengs excitement was beyond words. The sadness in Emperor Yongmings heart was also washed away quite a bit. He put his hands on the box and gradually clenched his fists. I I will revive the Great State of Yan! Your Majesty CH 113.1 It has been two hours since Emperor Yongming returned to Jingyou Palace. Dai Qiyou, the Empress was resting. Emperor Yongming looked at the Empress face, who was not sleeping peacefully by the bed for a while and the bravado in his heart once again turned into deep concern. After tucking in the Empress, Emperor Yongming put something on his pillow and left softly. The next day, just after dawn, the Empress woke up. The pain in his abdomen made it difficult for him to sleep, so he had to light incense to help him sleep for two or three hours every night. As soon as he woke up, Eunuch Zhuo, who was serving him, immediately lifted the bed curtain, bringing him a cup of water and waited for him to drink it. The Empress asked, Where is the Emperor? Is he in court today? Eunuch Zhuo helped the Empress lie down and then replied, His Majesty came back last night, but seeing that Your Majesty had fallen asleep, he went back to his chambers to rest. His Majesty also left a gift for your Majesty. Following Eunuch Zhuos motion, the Empress looked at the pillow. Then Eunuch Zhuo picked it up with both hands and handed it over. The Empress took it, rubbed his finger a few times and then raised his eyes. Is this an emerald? Eunuch Zhuo smiled and said, The Empress has a really sharp eye. When the Emperor left, the servant saw that the Emperor also had one hanging on his waist. Its a pair. The Empress smiled and handed it to Eunuch Zhuo. From now on, I will wear this jade pendant. Yes. Usually, the court met on the first, fifteenth, and the last day of each month, and had a day off every six days. If there were important matters to be deliberated, the Emperors inner officials would notify the ministers one day in advance to attend the court, while the Emperor would deal with government affairs in the East Palace and receive ministers who entered the palace to meet him the rest of time. When revising memorials or meeting with ministers, the Emperor would be in the imperial study and when it was cold, he would stay in a warmer pavilion. On the days when the ministers didnt attend court, they either went to the palace to report to the Emperor on their work or stayed in the ministry. Dai Qiyou had stomach pain, so Emperor Yongming didnt have much interest in working. After going around the study, he went to Jingyu Palace. Dai Qiyou just got up to have breakfast. But he woke up because he was really uncomfortable, so he was still lying down and resting. Dai Qiyous complexion was very pale and when he saw him, Emperor Yongmings heart became a lot heavier. Your Majesty. Dont get up. Emperor Yongming quickly walked to the Empress and pressed him down to keep him from getting up, then sat down beside him. Dai Qiyou smiled slightly and said, I have pumpkin and millet porridge here. Would you like a bowl? Good. Dai Qiyou looked at the jade pendant hanging on Emperor Yongmings waist that was obviously a pair with his and reached out to hold it up. These jade pendants were of different sizes. Their transparent parts were like water and the green parts were like green leaves floating in the water. If Shao Yunan was here, he would explain that it was a green jade pendant with floating flowers in ice. But he said it was obtained by Wang Shijing, so how could he show that he has done such research on jade? Therefore, they were all emeralds and how others identified them was none of his concern. Emperor Yongming picked up the Empress jade pendant and said, This was brought by Cen Yuebai. Yours and mine are a pair. Then he took his own pendant from the Empress hands and held it with the Empress. When both jades were put together, you could see they fit together perfectly. In the whole Great State of Yan, I am afraid its the only pair of such jade pendants. Lets wear them all the time in the future. I will also wear it. The Empress raised his hand and looked at Emperor Yongming with eyes full of fondness. Emperor Yongming also hugged the Empress, unable to speak. Dai Qiyou then hugged Emperor Yongming. Your Majesty, I will always be with Your Majesty. Your Majesty, dont worry. Qiyou, you promised me. You cant go back on your word. Well, I promised you. Eunuch Zhuo turned sideways to wipe his tears. In a place that Emperor Yongming and Eunuch Zhuo could not see, the Empress tightened his jaw, seeming to be in great pain. Qiyou, Im going to tell you something great. Immediately, the Empress regained his normal expression and let go of Emperor Yongming. Emperor Yongming looked at Eunuch Zhuo, who immediately signaled the people present to retreat and then he also retreated. When there were no more outsiders around, Emperor Yongming said in a low voice, Yesterday, the Imperial Teacher and Cen Yuebai brought me a precious gift related to the century-old prosperity of my Great State of Yan. The Empress immediately asked in surprise, What gift is it and what is it? Emperor Yongming said, The Imperial Teacher brought more than twenty books, but none of them have ever appeared in this world before. There are also many words there that even I cant read. The Empress urgently asked, Then from where did these books come from? Emperor Yongming smiled with a bit of relief and joy. It was presented by that miracle person. As he said that, he picked up the Empress jade pendant. Surprised, Emperor Yongming recounted in detail and then said to the shocked Empress, I wanted to invite him to the capital to assist me, but the Imperial Teacher and Cen Yuebai stopped me. They said that the mans heart was not in the imperial court. He only wants to do his small business and if he was summoned to the capital, he would instead be pushed into the limelight of the imperial court. Moreover, what that person has done so far has also helped me. I dont need to force him to be around, so after thinking about it, it makes sense. CH 113.2 The Empress said, The Emperor and Cen Yuebai are right. To outsiders, he is someone who can make wine and tea, and make novel things. But if you, Your Majesty, let him enter the court, it will be different. Although that person is not in the court, he can still help with the economic development of the Great State of Yan and your ambitions. Now that he presented such peerless books to you, he is also assisting Your Majesty. Your Majesty is blessed. Such a miracle man is willing to serve Your Majesty, willing to help Your Majesty revive the greatness of the Great State of Yan. The Empress then stood up, knelt down, and bowed. Its Your Majestys heavenly destiny and with the help of the miracle man the Great State of Yan will prosper! Emperor Yongming hurriedly picked up the Empress and hugged him, his voice hoarse. I have never asked for a heavenly destiny. I only want my Empress to be healthy. I hope that the miracle man can cure my Empress. Dai Qiyou tried to swallow his sorrow and showed a smile. I will always stay with Your Majesty. Not wanting the atmosphere to be too uncomfortable and not wanting to affect Qiyous health even more, Emperor Yongming helped Qiyou sit down and said, By the way, that man sent me the jade pendant with another meaning. He wants us to wear this jade pendant for the jewelry store first, to do something called publicity, so that it can be widely known. This jadeite stone is rare from what I heard Cen Yuebai say. In the future, it will be auctioned at the auction house and with the Emperor and the Empress advance publicity, the price should be very high. The Empress looked at Emperor Yongming and smiled. Emperor Yongming was puzzled, so he said, The matter of the jewelry store is something I heard Eunuch An mention. But looking at the words and deeds of that person, that person has decided that the Emperor is a smart ruler. Emperor Yongming still did not understand. Why do you think so? The Empress said, Emerald stones are rare, but that man dared to ask the Emperor to publicize the emerald stones. Obviously, it was because he didnt worry that the Emperor would ask him to hand over all the jadeites in his hands. Not only this jadeite stone, he also did not avoid the Emperor with the tea and wine business. If he hadnt recognized the Emperor as a wise Emperor, how could he have dared to be so obvious? When the Empress said this, Emperor Yongming actually became embarrassed, but he just put his arms around the Empress and laughed. It doesnt matter whether he believes that I am a wise ruler, as long as my Empress does. The Empress was laughed at by Emperor Yongming. Your Majesty, didnt the Fuangnan Mansion donate a lot of grapefruit? That man seems to care quite a lot about food, so why not reward him with some grapefruit? Emperor Yongming said, He offered such precious products, so it would be too shabby for me to reward him with only some grapefruit. The Empress said, I dont think he cares much about gold and silver jewelry. Otherwise, he wouldnt have donated more than 3,000 taels of gold. He also returned the 5,000 taels of silver that I gave him last time. He also said not to be a slave to money. His majesty might as well reward him with some rare things that might be his favorite. Your Majesty can look at the New Years tribute from various provinces and countries, and pick something rare for him. Emperor Yongming nodded and felt that there was some truth in what the Empress just said, so he said, Isnt his husbands family very evil? How about I give him a title so that he can handle others? But the Empress shook his head and said, They are now Cen Yuebais adopted sons and Jiang Kangnings adopted brothers, so no one would dare to bully them in Yongxiu County. With such evil family members, giving them a title might only attract more trouble. Also Your Majesty, if you give them a title, what will you say to the public? Others dont know his strangeness, so they would investigate the reasons carefully and it may not be a good thing for them. I remember that there is a younger brother in his husbands family who seems to be a scholar. If he wants to take the imperial examination, Your Majesty might as well send someone to inform the examiner in that province that no matter how well that person does, he will not be allowed to advance. Well, thats okay. The examiners of the various prefectures should be finalized soon and I will let them do it. But Cen Yuebai should not write a letter of guarantee for him. The Empress said, Cen Yuebai is the rightful father of those two people and that family used to cause enough trouble. Even with a deed in their hands, how can they really break from their clan? Let Elder Cen write a letter of guarantee to not make it difficult for them. Okay I will do as the Empress said. You ask Zhuo Jin to pick some suitable rewards. I After thinking about it, Emperor Yongming said, Ill let Cen Yuebai hand it to them, otherwise a direct reward might cause more trouble for them again. The Empress smiled. Your Majesty is wise. Before Qingming, the whole Yongxiu County was busy. Such busyness was coupled with prosperity that had disappeared from Yongxiu County for many years. Although he was kidnapped and beaten, Shao Yunan was still very busy. The next day, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing went up the mountain with their three children. Guo Ziyu wanted to go with them, but Shao Yunan said, If you follow us, who will watch over the tea factory? Guo Ziyu had no choice but to back down. Then it was Guo Zimu who wanted to follow, so Shao Yunan asked, If you follow us, who will make snacks for the snack store? Guo Zimu had no choice but to back down. Then it was Aunt Zhou who wanted to follow, so Shao Yunan asked, If you follow us, who will make bags for the bag store? Aunt Zhou had no choice but to back down. Just as Uncle Zhou was about to speak, Shao Yunan asked, All the family members have work to do today, so if you go with us, who will do your work? The others who hadnt had time to speak could only leave with Uncle Zhou. Yan Fusheng said, Master, Ill go with you. Shao Yunan, Brother Guo will not be at home, so if you go, there will be no one at home to decide what to do. Also someone is going to send tea over today, so you and Nurse Qin both have to help me watch. Yan Fusheng, and took two steps backward. Nurse Qin also backed down. Dai Jiang and Jiang Kangning both sent people to protect Shao Yunans safety. Yan Fusheng said, If we cant follow you, Master, you and Elder Master have to bring guards. Shao Yunan, No, I dont need any of them, its awkward. Moxi also doesnt like strangers following us. Wang Qing, who received a look from his young father, lowered his head slightly. I dont like it either. When he said that, Jiang Moxi spoke as if it was a matter of fact. Do not like! Yan Fusheng was defeated once again. In this way, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing, who had made arrangements for the tea collection, went to the mountains. The tea factory in Yongxiu County would take over most of the work, while Shao Yunan would take care of the rest. Those who collected tea for him last year, would also collect tea for him this year. Jiang Kangning issued a document in the name of the county government, saying that the tea factory would buy tea at a price per kilo, based on the quality of the tea. This matter was announced a month ago and Zhao Lizheng approached Shao Yunan because of this. What Shao Yunan meant was that the villagers of Xiushui Village could also give some tea to the tea factory. Therefore, no one could ask why no one in Xiushui Village brought tea, but all the good tea collected would be handed straight to him. In fact, the special and first-class tea collected by the tea factory would also be secretly sent to Shao Yunan. All the Keemun black tea in Yongxiu County was bluntly collected into Shao Yunans private pockets. After Wang Shijing inspected the entire territory of Yongxiu County, he found that there were only 24 ancient Qimen black tea trees in Yongxiu County, which was very small compared to the hundreds of ancient Longjing tea trees. Shao Yunan absolutely couldnt let other people waste it, as it would be the most profitable tea he prepared this year. Tang Genshu, who has been investigating the distribution of tea trees with Wang Shijing, was in charge of picking the tea at the Wang residence, while Wang Shijing was in charge of picking the Qimen black tea. So Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan would be busy for several days. CH 114 Since it was the first time they followed their Father and Little Father to the mountains to play, Nizi and Wang Qing were both very excited. Yesterday, something big had happened at home. Wang Qing cried so much that his eyes were swollen. He didnt feel like going to school today, so Wang Shijing decided to give him a three-day leave. Wang Shijing held Shao Yunans hand, Shao Yunan held Nizis hand, Nizi held Jiang Moxis hand, and Jiang Moxi held Wang Qings hand. The three children each carried a small basket. Today was the day that they also discovered that the mountain behind their house actually belonged to their family. On the way, Shao Yunan shared his knowledge about tea with the three children and they listened with great interest. Without taking any breaks along the way, the three children wanted to see their own tea trees immediately and were unwilling to rest. They had much more physical strength than their peers, because of the spiritual spring water and diluted spiritual milk in their daily diet. When they arrived at the tea site, Wang Qing and Nizi ran over joyfully. These were the tea trees. Jiang Moxi walked over like a little adult and touched one tree after another. Little Father, is this one the tea leaves? Yes. Little Father, Ill pick it. You can pick the tea leaves below. Do you want to climb the tree or do you want to take a rest first? No, were not tired. The three children rolled up their sleeves and prepared to work. Seeing Wang Shijing also getting ready to work, Shao Yunan said, Take a rest before climbing the tree. Whats this little distance? Im not tired. Wang Shijing, who no longer wore an eye patch, had scars on his face that hadnt been deliberately concealed, making him look much more ferocious. People outside would still be afraid of him, but no one in their family was scared of him. Children, come and have some water first. Coming. After giving the three children water with a drop of spiritual milk added to restore their energy, Shao Yunan let them play freely, only reminding them not to run off to other places. Wang Shijing also drank the water, then agilely climbed up a tree. The three children immediately gathered around to help. Wang Shijing still didnt allow Shao Yunan to climb the tree; he and the three children stayed below to catch the tea leaves. Facing upward and illuminated by the light filtering through the trees, Shao Yunans face appeared bruised and swollen. If you asked why he didnt quickly remove the bruises to avoid suspicion, Shao Yunan would counter with a question, Do you know about the fake pain strategy? He believed Marquis Hengyuans son would benefit more the longer he wore this face. The family was busy to the point of being blissfully unaware. Accompanied by the crisp laughter of Wang Qing and Nizi, even Jiang Moxis eyes seemed to be smiling. However, he still spoke word by word and couldnt form complete sentences. But even if he remained like this for his entire life, no one would ask for anything more. Feeling thirsty, Jiang Moxi put the tea leaves he had picked into a cloth bag, then picked up a water bottle and took two sips of water. Afterward, his movements paused, and he turned his head to look in the direction of the deep forest. After gazing for a while, he turned back to see Uncle Yunan and Shijing, who were still busy, then turned back in that direction. Moxi, are you tired? Noticing that Jiang Moxi had been standing there for quite a while, Shao Yunan spoke up. Jiang Moxi blinked and shook his head, closing the cap of the water bottle. Moxi, the basket has food in it. If youre hungry, go and eat. Nodding, Jiang Moxi didnt go to get food. Instead, he continued to look in that direction. After a while, he walked toward that direction while holding the water bottle. Suddenly, a rustling sound came from the forest. Wang Shijing, who was up in the tree, also heard it and looked down. Seeing Jiang Moxi walking into the woods he immediately shouted: Moxi, where are you going? Dont go in there. Shao Yunan, Nizi, and Wang Qing all hurriedly looked over. Jiang Moxi stopped, but the rustling sound continued. At that moment, Wang Shijing shouted, Moxi, come back! Yunan, take the children and go quickly! Shao Yunan hadnt realized what was happening yet, when Wang Shijing jumped down from the tree. Then, with a roar, a huge golden beast leaped out from the dense forest, heading straight for Jiang Moxi. Moxi! Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing shouted as they rushed toward Jiang Moxi. Roar! Two more roars sounded. At the same time, slightly smaller beasts dashed out from the other two sides, targeting Nizi and Wang Qing. Ah! Ah! Nizi screamed in fear, while Wang Qing hugged his sister and turned to protect her, closing his eyes in fear. Brother Qing! Niz! Moxi! The first beast pounced on Jiang Moxi before Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing could reach him. The other two beasts, while Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing were desperate, got past Wang Qing and Nizi and lunged at the backpack containing water and food. Shao Yunan and Wang Shijings hearts raced. Nizi and Wang Qing trembled with closed eyes, and Jiang Moxi was completely submerged under the massive beast. Wang Shijing rushed towards Jiang Moxi, while Shao Yunan, with his scalp tingling, turned and ran toward Wang Qing and Nizi. Roar! Roar! Roar! These were not ordinary golden beasts. They were clearly the rulers of the jungle, tigers! Three of them! The largest tiger, the one that had pounced on Jiang Moxi, menacingly roared at Wang Shijing, then, under his terrified gaze it backed away, revealing Jiang Moxi beneath its massive body. Moxi! Regardless of whether he would be eaten by the tiger or not, Wang Shijing rushed over and cradled Jiang Moxis head in his arms, with the tigers ferocious face almost touching his own. The scent of the wild beast assaulted his nostrils as Wang Shijing stared at the big tiger, struggling to pull Jiang Moxi out. His voice unsteady as he asked, Moxi, are you injured? Dont be afraid, Uncle Shijing will save you. Dont be afraid. Uncle Shijing Jiang Moxi seemed unaware what kind of beast it was. His expression and voice remained calm. Seeing that he didnt show any signs of pain, Wang Shijings heart eased slightly and he quickly glanced around. Over there, Wang Qing and Nizi were nowhere to be seen. Only Shao Yunan could be backing away, while facing the two bewildered young tigers. The big tiger also stared at Shao Yunan, seemingly puzzled as to why the two children suddenly disappeared. Taking advantage of the tigers confusion, Wang Shijing pulled Jiang Moxi out by force. Meanwhile, Shao Yunan had already retreated behind Wang Shijing, who pushed Jiang Moxi towards Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan held onto Jiang Moxi, and in the blink of an eye, Jiang Moxi also disappeared. Shao Yunan grabbed Wang Shijings hand, ready to enter the space at any moment. The reason they hadnt entered yet was that these three tigers somehow stopped attacking. They could still gather information from the outside, but it would be more dangerous to enter the space and come out later. The space couldnt be moved, and if the tigers were still guarding here, they couldnt keep hiding in the space. Upon closer inspection of the three tigers, the one with the largest body was clearly an adult tiger. The other two were considerably smaller in size, probably not yet adults, but rather young tigers. The backpack containing food and water had been completely crushed. The two young tigers occasionally growled at Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing, but their expressions werent fierce. They seemed more like threats. The adult tiger pulled out the stopper from the water bottle that Jiang Moxi had dropped to the ground, lowered its head, sniffed at the bottle, and then impatiently bit the cap and pulled it off. Water spilled out of the bottle, and the big tiger stopped paying attention to Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, extending its tongue and licking the water. The two young tigers became agitated. One of them mimicked the other by lowering its head, pulled out the stopper from the other water bottle in the backpack, and licked the water. The other one was anxious because it couldnt drink and started growling at its own sibling. However, the young tiger shook its tail as if it hadnt noticed its siblings impatience and continued to drink the water, not even sparing a drop that had flowed into the soil. The water in the bottles were a mixture of spring water from the spiritual spring and boiled mountain spring water in a 1:1 ratio, with a drop of spiritual milk in each bottle. This was the water that the important members of the family drank every day. Roarrrrr!! The young tiger, unable to drink the water, became agitated and fiercely slapped its own sibling with its claws, knocking it aside, and then lowered its head to drink the spilled water. Roarrrrr!! The young tiger that was knocked-off the water bottle got up angry and forcefully rammed into the other one, continuing to drink with its head lowered. Roarrrrrrrrrrr! Wang Shijing, who had turned to look at the scene, turned back and saw the big tiger rolling the water bottle around with its paw. It glared at them after looking at the water bottle that had rolled around several times with no water coming out. It was likely empty and even if there was a little water left, the tiger couldnt hold it up to drink. Shao Yunan cleared his throat and tugged at Wang Shijing, speaking softly. Shijing, did they come here just to drink water? Just now, it seemed like the two young tigers bypassed Wang Qing and Wang Nizi and went straight for the backpack. Wang Shijing pulled Shao Yunan into his embrace, held him tightly and looked at the big tiger, trying to sound as calm as possible. Are you only here to drink water? The big tiger tilted its large head, then licked the water bottle, unable to get any more water. It lifted its head and stared at Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan fixedly, just like before. On the side, the two young tigers also couldnt drink any more water. The young tiger that hadnt drunk much whined at Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing, expressing its grievance. Shijing, could they really just be here to drink water? The question is, how do they know we have spiritual spring water? Oooh The young tiger was still whimpering. The other young tiger that hadnt drunk enough continued to search. It caught the scent of braised meat that Shao Yunan had brought with him and opened its jaws without any courtesy. Roarrr! The young tiger that hadnt drunk water sensed it and angrily pounced. Wang Shijing whispered, Darling, bring out some water. With this thought, an additional bottle of mineral water, filled with spiritual spring water appeared in Shao Yunans hand, which was . As soon as the bottle appeared, the big tigers body moved, ready to pounce. Hold on! Wang Shijing shouted loudly, startling the two young tigers. Raising their heads they saw that Wang Shijing had water in his hand, so they ran over while carrying pieces of meat. Meanwhile, the fastest-moving big tiger had already knocked down Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan snatched the water bottle, and bit through it with its sharp teeth, instantly spraying Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing with water. The two young tigers ran over and also got some water on themselves. But they wasted no time in licking the water from their own bodies and then proceeded to lick the water from Wang Shijing and Shao Yunans bodies. Stop, stop, stop! Our faces will be injured! Shao Yunan, who was being licked by the tigers tongue, shouted in pain. The barbs on its tongue would scrape the flesh! Upon hearing his spouses painful cry, Wang Shijing instantly forgot that the other party was a tiger. He grabbed the thick fur on both sides of the tigers neck and exerted force, lifting the tigers head. Ouch, ouch, ouch! Shao Yunan crawled out from under the big tiger as if fleeing for his life. His already swollen and bruised face now looked even more pitiful. The big tiger didnt resist Wang Shijing, but simply shook off his hand disapprovingly, then lowered its head to lick the water off Wang Shijings face, causing him to quickly dodge. Yunan! Get more water! This time, Shao Yunan directly took out three bottles of water, and immediately, there were cheering roar sounds. Dont bite! Shao Yunan felt like he had never been in such a sorry state in his life. Wang Shijing forcefully pushed away the two young tigers that had pounced on Shao Yunan and shielded him behind his own body, shouting. Stay still! Otherwise, we wont give you any more water! Seemingly understanding Wang Shijings meaning, the two young tigers became anxious, calling out and wagging their tails, but they didnt pounce. However, the big tiger paid no attention and after pushing away Wang Shijing, lunged towards Shao Yunan. In a desperate moment, Shao Yunan yelled, If you pounce again, I wont give you any water! The upper body of the big tiger froze in place, its tail swaying, and its extended front paw slowly descended, no longer pouncing. They could actually understand human speech! Shao Yunan handed the water to Wang Shijing, and with a motion, he took out a clean basin. Wang Shijing opened a bottle of water, and amid the excitement of the three tigers, poured it into the basin. Meanwhile, Shao Yunan directly poured water into the basin. The basin quickly filled and Shao Yunan pulled Wang Shijing aside. Drink it. Thats all we have, theres no more. Roar! The young tiger that had drunk the least excitedly pounced forward. The three tigers ignored Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing and busily started drinking water. Darling, quickly use the spiritual milk to wipe your face, youre bleeding. There was no immediate danger to their lives, but Wang Shijing was heartbroken. Shao Yunan winced in pain and said, Using spiritual spring water in this state on our face will probably be deadly. Thinking of the three children in the space, he added: You go in. I dont know how to explain it. it will just give me a headache. Ill first see whats going on with these three and then come in to find you. Wang Shijing was uneasy. You go in, Ill stay outside. You go explain. Shao Yunan lowered his head. The kids must be scared. There are so many things in there that dont exist in this era, and I dont know how to explain. These three just wanted water to drink. Im fine. Wang Shijing glanced at the three tigers eagerly drinking water and thought about the three children and the space before he said, Alright, send me in. But whether you like it or not, after half an hour, either you take me out or you enter. Okay. Shao Yunan sent Wang Shijing into the space, leaving the task of explanation to him. CH 115 Once Wang Shijing entered the space, he immediately started looking for the three children. He faced the Spirit Spring when he entered, but the three children were not around it. There was no sign of the children in the vast fields either. Wang Shijing looked towards the wooden house and stepped forward. Upon reaching the outside of the wooden house, he could hear faint voices from inside. Big Brother Moxi, can we eat this? Its delicious! Big Brother, lets not touch anything here until Father and Little Father come. Brother, will Father and Little Father come? They will definitely come. This one is delicious! Wang Shijing walked to the doorway and immediately saw Jiang Moxi holding a half-bitten tomato, about to feed it to Wang Nizi. Wang Nizi hesitated, unsure whether she should eat it. She was afraid of being scolded by Father and Little Father, but Big Brother Moxi said it was delicious. Eat it. Jiang Moxi brought the tomato closer to Wang Nizis mouth. Suddenly, a cough came from inside, startling Nizi, and even Wang Qing was surprised. Only Jiang Moxi calmly turned his head, expressionless, and then nonchalantly called out, Uncle Shijing. He then stopped his earlier action, took another bite of the tomato, and said, Its delicious. Wang Shijing, Father Wang Nizi became scared. Father Wang Qing was also a little frightened. Wang Shijing walked inside and reassured them, Its okay. Thats a tomato and its safe to eat. Wang Nizi and Wang Qing remained motionless. Nizi, with teary eyes, glanced around and fearfully asked, Where is Little Father? Your Little Father is outside. He asked me to come in. Wang Shijing walked over and picked up Nizi. I will explain where we are. Your Little Father has a face injury and cant speak properly, so he is outside accompanying the tigers. Wang Qing & Nizi Accompanying the tigers? Yes. The tigers want to drink water, but they dont mean to harm anyone. Wang Shijing handed a tomato to Wang Nizi and another one to Wang Qing. He held Nizi in his arms and walked outside, saying, Come out. Moxi, you shouldnt eat tomatoes on an empty stomach. Jiang Moxi, who was about to put a fourth tomato into his pocket, paused for a moment. He then hesitantly put the tomato back and finished the last bite in his hand, before he chased after them with the three tomatoes. They reached the wooden table and chairs that Wang Shijing had made himself. He sat down, with Wang Qing and Jiang Moxi sitting on either side of him. Wang Shijing caressed his daughters head and said, Take a bite. Now that her father was here, Wang Nizi wasnt afraid anymore. She opened her mouth and took a small bite, her eyes widening in delightit was truly delicious! Seeing his sisters expression, Wang Qing didnt hesitate any longer and also took a bite. Mmm! Father, its so delicious! Wang Shijing, This is brought by your Little Father. Wang Qing chewed slower and looked a bit more flustered. But Wang Nizi, who was still young, was just curious. Father, where is this place? Jiang Moxi seemed not to hear Uncle Shijings words and just ate tomatoes with a big mouthful of red juice all over his face. Wang Shijing, Qing Nizi, your little Father is a deity who descended to the mortal realm, a celestial being. Jiang Moxi looked up, his mouth stopped moving while Wang Qing nearly dropped the half-eaten tomato in his hand. While Wang Nizi just blinked and asked, What kind of deity? Its a heavenly deity. The God of Literature and Culture. The God of Literature and Culture? If the three children knew their Father (Uncle) well enough, they would surely have noticed the guilty beads of sweat forming on his forehead. But Wang Shijings expression was too serious, so the three children had no doubts about his words. Nizii, Father, what is the God of Literature and Culture? Jiang Moxi, A deity. Wang Shijings Adams apple moved. The God of Literature and Culture is a divine being with exceptional talent and knowledge. He is highly educated. As soon as they heard that he was highly educated, Wang Nizi immediately said, Little Father is very talented. Wang Qing, Father, is Little Father really a deity? Yes. This place is the secluded paradise that your Little Father brought along when he reincarnated to the mortal realm. The three children, Before descending to the mortal realm, your Little Father lived in another place. Many things here were collected by him from that place. Jiang Moxi pouted. Wang Shijing reached out and rubbed his head. Not telling you, is not because we dont want you to know, but because this paradise is closely tied to your Little Fathers life. After descending, he became a mortal. If people find out about the existence of this paradise, your Little Fathers life will be in danger. Shao Yunan had just experienced a kidnapping and the children were still frightened. Now, with Wang Shijings explanation, the three children became immediately scared. Nizi was about to cry, saying, What should we do, Father? Father, I I dont know what to do. Wang Qing didnt know how to handle the situation. Jiang Moxi stared at Uncle Shijing, his lips pressed tightly. Wang Shijing patted Wang Nizis head and said, Youre still young. Your Little Father and I didnt tell you this, because were worried that you might accidentally let it slip and bring irreparable trouble to your Little Father and our family. I wont say anything! Father! I wont even if I die! Wang Qing forcefully covered his mouth, determination in his eyes. Jiang Moxi also covered his mouth. He wouldnt say anything. Wang Nizi looked at her older brother, then at her brother, and she also covered her mouth. Wang Shijing became serious. Qing, Moxi, Nizi, Father wants you to swear that you will never speak about this secluded paradise. Especially you, Qing and Nizi, youre still young, but if you were to let it slip, your Little Fathers life would be at stake. Father, I wont say anything! Little Father doesnt have any secluded paradise! I dont know anything Wang Qing raised his hand as if taking an oath. Jiang Moxi, I wont say anything. Upon hearing that Little Fathers life would be at stake, Nizi cried, Father, Father, I wont say anything. I dont know. Little Father doesnt have a paradise. I I wont eat tomatoes anymore. She cried and handed the tomato back to her Father. Wang Qing also returned his tomato and Jiang Moxi stopped eating as well. Nizi, dont cry. Wang Shijing hugged his daughter tightly. Father believes that none of you will say anything. Since you already know about this place, Little Father and I wont hide it from you anymore. There are many things here that you wont find outside. Things to eat, play with, and other useful things. Moxi, the Rubiks Cube and the model ship given to you by your Uncle Yunan all come from here. The water you drink; the rice and flour you eat every day are also grown here. Wang Shijing handed Nizi and Wang Qing their tomatoes, pointing to the vast land and saying, The food we eat at home is grown there. He then pointed to the spiritual spring water. Thats spiritual spring water. Drinking it strengthens the body. Moxi, you were able to recover so quickly because the water you drank was all spiritual spring water. After some thought, Wang Shijing decided not to mention the spiritual milk. Instead, he pointed to the only small hill in the space and said, Thats the entrance to the paradise. You absolutely cannot go in there; otherwise, this paradise may be lost, and your Little Father might be harmed. I wont go in, and I wont come here again. Nizi was the first to shake her head anxiously. Wang Qing and Jiang Moxi also shook their heads forcefully. We wont go there. Wang Shijing patted Nizis head and didnt mention whether he would bring them here in the future. That decision would be made by his wife. Wang Shijing then changed the subject and said, Those tigers somehow knew that our water is good to drink. They drank up all the water we brought, but they didnt mean any harm. Wang Qing remembered something and asked, Father, after Little Father came, our water at home became especially sweet. Did Little Father give us the spiritual spring water back then? Wang Shijing nodded and said, Fathers eye also regained its sight because of drinking the spiritual spring water. Nizi looked up at her Fathers eyes and said, Fathers eyes have a glow now. Before, there was no glow. Without your Little Father, Fathers eye would have been blind by now. Nizis eyes welled up with tears again and she hugged her Father tightly. Father, I wont say anything. Hmm, Father believes you. Father, I wont tell Grandpa and Grandma either. Hmm. Uncle, I wont say anything. Youre all good children. Remember, even if you are among yourselves, you must never mention this place once we leave. Its important to remember. We wont mention it! There was an additional person in the space, and the first one to notice was Jiang Moxi, who shouted, Uncle Yunan! Upon hearing this, Wang Qing, Nizi, and Wang Shijing immediately looked over. Nizi ran towards her Little Father after getting off her fathers legs. Wang Qing and Jiang Moxi also hurriedly followed. However, Wang Shijing stood up and walked towards the spiritual spring. Little Father! Nizi threw herself onto her Little Father and Shao Yunan bent down to pick her up. When Nizi saw his face, she was about to cry as she touched it with her hand, asking, Little Father, why is your face injured? Dont cry, its nothing. Shao Yunan reached out and rubbed Jiang Moxis and Wang Qings heads, who had also approached. The two children were about to cry when they saw his face. The water splashed on Little Fathers face and was licked by the greedy tigers. The tongues of tigers have barbs, so one lick can remove a layer of flesh. Wife, Wang Shijing walked over with a basin of spiritual spring water and a towel in his hand. Come and wipe your face. Okay. After putting Nizi down, Shao Yunan washed his face with Wang Shijings help. He continued speaking. Those three tigers wont leave; they squat there and it seems they wont leave until theyve had enough to drink. I wondered how they knew about our spiritual spring water. After thinking about it, they must have been guarding that spot for a long time. When Moxi drank the water, they probably smelled it. After cleaning up a bit, Shao Yunan stopped washing and wiped his face with the towel. Wang Qing, feeling concerned, said, Little Father, wash a little more, theres still a wound. Shao Yunan replied, No need to wash more. The injuries on Little Fathers face are useful. If there were no injuries, the person who kidnapped Little Father wouldnt have been severely punished. Its called a desperate move. The three children didnt fully understand and remained silent. Handing the towel to Wang Shijing, Shao Yunan propped himself up on his knees, looked at the three children, and smiled. As long as you understand that Little Father isnt really hurt and the injuries on his face are meant to deceive others. The more severely injured Little Fathers face appears, the harsher the punishment the bad person will receive. Otherwise, he might not face any consequences because that bad person has influential backing. Jiang Moxi immediately blurted out a word. Duke! Haha, Shao Yunan playfully messed up Jiang Moxis hair, causing the childs frown to loosen. Exactly! Just like the Duke, they had influential backing. We are ordinary commoners and cant confront them directly, so we can only use this method. Seeing the tomato marks on the faces of the three children and Jiang Moxi holding a tomato in his hand, Shao Yunan continued. There are many delicious things in the wooden house over there. You can go and find them. But there are also many dangerous items near the platform over there, so dont go there. Little Father will discuss with your father about the three tigers outside and we will come to pick you up later. Moxi, take Wang Qing and Wang Nizi over there. For Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, Jiang Moxi Moxi was already considered their own child. Jiang Moxi held Nizis hand with one hand and gently pushed Wang Qing with the hand holding the tomato. Go, go. Shao Yunan waved his hand and Wang Qing and Nizi followed their elder brother and left. When the children had gone far away, Shao Yunan asked in a low voice, Shijing, how did you explain it? Wang Shijing earnestly explained his arguments to Shao Yunan, who immediately burst out laughing. Shijing, youre so talented! It was indeed a good idea to let you explain it. I never thought we could explain it like that. Wang Shijing, Shao Yunan agreed with not telling the children about the Spiritual Milk. It wasnt because he was afraid the children would consume it, but rather because that stuff was too extraordinary. For the children, this secret was much heavier than the concept of the space. It could be considered later, once they grew up. What about the tigers outside? Wang Shijing thought for a moment and said, How about trying to communicate with them? They are surprisingly intelligent, right? Shao Yunan rolled his eyes. They already ambushed us and you say theyre intelligent? Then you go. Wang Shijing accepted the task without complaint and said, Okay, Ill go talk to them. Ill bring a basin of water. Wang Shijing filled a large basin with water and went out, followed by Shao Yunan. Inside the wooden house, the three children watched as their Father (Uncle Shijing) and Little Father (Uncle Yunan) suddenly disappeared, which was quite shocking. Jiang Moxi was the first to snap out of it. He looked around and patted Wang Qing, saying, Lets find it. Find what? Food. Wang Nizi felt quite restrained, afraid of touching something she shouldnt. Jiang Moxi pulled Nizi over and asked her to follow him. In fact, there was no need to search at all. All the snacks had already been gathered in one place. Outside the space, three tigers stood with the largest one in the middle and the two cubs on either side. On the other side, Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan sat side by side, with a large basin of water in front of them. The tails of the three tigers swished impatiently, indicating their restlessness. Just a moment ago, Wang Shijing said that if they pounced again, he and Shao Yunan would immediately hide and never come out again. It seemed that the big tiger understood Wang Shijings words and refrained from attacking. Understanding would be the best outcome. Wang Shijing spoke solemnly. Our water supply is limited and this is the last basin. If you accept, then drink. If you dont accept it, we will take it back and there will be no more in the future. The big tiger wagged its tail and the two young tigers eagerly wanted to drink. Each of them received two swats from the big tigers tail, making them whimper pitifully. Shao Yunan said, In the future, when we go up the mountain, we will bring water for you. The big tiger licked its crimson tongue and moistened its lips. It stood up, shook its fur, and then walked to the basin, bowing its head. The two young tigers cheered and pounced, but the basin was too small to fit the heads of the three big cats at the same time. The two young tigers couldnt drink and anxiously circled around the big tiger. The big tiger leisurely drank half of the basin, then stepped back. The remaining two young tigers started fighting again, but the big tiger ignored them. It glanced at Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan before walking to the side and lying down, flicking its tail contentedly. What does this mean? Shao Yunan looked at Wang Shijing, who gave him a calming look. After the two young tigers finished fighting and drank the basin of spiritual spring water, the big tiger stood up and let out a roar. The two young tigers immediately stopped fighting and ran to the big tigers side. The big tiger glanced deeply at Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, then leisurely walked into the depths of the forest together with the two young tigers. They finally left. Shao Yunan sighed in relief. Wang Shijing asked, Should we leave the children in the space or bring them out? Lets bring them out. There are dangerous items in the space and if neither of us is there. We dont want anything to happen. Its been a hectic morning. Lets eat first, and then we can work. Okay. A pair of golden tiger eyes, concealed in the dense forest, observed as the two of them disappeared into thin air. CH 116.1 For the children, happiness is very simple. After the scare, the three children now only had happiness left. Little Fathers paradise had so much delicious food. Not to mention the snacks that dazzled their eyes, even the vegetables and fruits they had never seen before, made them not want to go outside. The children now knew about the space, so Shao Yunan no longer needed to be discreet. In fact, it could be considered fate. From now on, he and Shijing no longer had to avoid eating the vegetables and fruits from the space in front of the children, feeling guilty while eating. Now the whole family could sit together to eat. He cooked lunch in the space using ingredients that are not available outside. The three children ate with great satisfaction and as he watched them. Satisfied expressions were on their faces. Seeing that they were not even willing to leave a drop of soup in their bowls, his heart softened. In the future, Little Father will often bring you to eat in the space and we will try to bring the vegetables and fruits from the space outside to grow. Then our whole family can openly enjoy them. But you must remember to keep it a secret. Nizi I wont tell. Wang Qing I dont know what Little Father has. Jiang Moxi shook his head. I dont know either. Youre all so well-behaved! After tidying up, Wang Shijing asked, Do you want to stay in the space or go outside? Surprisingly, all three children said in unison that they wanted to go outside. They came to pick tea, not to play. Although the space was fascinating, they still wanted to be together with Father (Uncle Shijing) and Little Father (Uncle Yunan). With no one else around, Shao Yunan packed apples, pears, oranges, bananas, tomatoes, and cucumbers, as well as snacks like biscuits and chocolates, and took the four of them out of the space. The area outside the space was a mess. Wang Shijing assigned a task. The three of you clean up this place and after you finish, you can rest and have the food and water as you please. If youre not tired, you can pick tea leaves. Okay! It didnt matter how well the three children cleaned up. Wang Shijing rolled up his sleeves and climbed the tree again. Roar! Everyone turned their heads. Shao Yunan Shit! Its these tigers again, right?! It was already dark when Wang Shijing and family came down from the mountain. When they returned to the Wang residence, everyone was startled. Shijing, Yunan, what happened to you? Auntie Zhou wiped the faces of the three children, who were covered in dirt from head to toe. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan were also no exception. Shao Yunan remained silent and the three children also stayed quiet. Wang Shijing explained, We didnt see the path clearly and fell into a ditch. It wasnt deep, just muddy. Upon hearing this, Auntie Zhou said, Its better not to take Nizi and the others up the mountain in the future. People say there are large animals in our mountains. What if something happens? Wang Qing and Wang Nizi lowered their heads, afraid that Grandma Zhou might notice something. Jiang Moxi had always been a bit cool and he wasnt afraid of being caught, but even he avoided Grandma Zhous gaze. Wang Shijing said, We didnt go deep into the mountains, just stayed on the outskirts. We wouldnt encounter anything. The children enjoy playing, so we let them have some fun. Shao Yunan spoke, Auntie Zhou, were going to take a bath. Please tell Housekeeper Yan to bring dinner to my and Shijings room. Were tired after a long day and dont feel like going out to eat. Alright. Go ahead. Shao Yunan immediately took the three children and left while Wang Shijing, without complaint, took the harvested items to the tea processing room in the backyard. Once everything was prepared, Wang Shijing returned to the house and saw that Shao Yunan had already finished washing up. He was wearing a robe with his hair loose, indicating that he had just dried it. Shijing, lets eat first. You can wash up afterward. Okay. Wang Shijing washed his hands, wiped his face, and sat at the table. Shao Yunan hadnt eaten either, but he still waited for Wang Shijing to start eating. Just as they took a few bites, they heard Wang Qings voice from outside. Father, Little Father! Wang Shijing got up and went outside. When he returned, Wang Qing, Wang Nizi, and Jiang Moxi were following behind him, with Nizi still holding Jiang Moxis hand. Shao Yunan asked: Did you finish eating? Wang Qing replied, Not yet. We wanted to eat with Father and Little Father. Brother Miao Yuan and Brother Su will bring our dinner over later. Come and have some buns first. The three children sat down and Shao Yunan gave each of them a large meat bun. Wang Qing looked at his father and said, Father, can I take another day off tomorrow? I still want to go up the mountain. Jiang Moxi also said, Up the mountain. Wang Nizi Father, Little Father, I want to go tomorrow too. Shao Yunan glanced at Wang Shijing, signaling him to decide as he hungrily ate the bun. Wang Shijing remained silent and Wang Qing pleaded, Father, just one more day off. We can finish picking the tea on the mountain tomorrow, right? Ill go to school the day after tomorrow. Nizi chimed in, Father, let Big Brother go. Jiang Moxi said, Let him go. Wang Shijing said, You can go. But once you start attending the academy, you have to study seriously. If the teachers at the academy say youre not taking it seriously, Father will never take you to the mountain again. I promise to study seriously! Wang Qing was delighted that he could go to the mountain with his brother tomorrow, and Nizi was also happy. Jiang Moxi licked his lips and whispered, Chocolate. Shao Yunan pinched Jiang Moxis nose and said, Well have it tomorrow. There are many people in the house, so be careful when youre outside, understand? Jiang Moxi nodded vigorously. He understood and didnt say anything more. This day was full of excitement, mystery, and happiness for the three children. The things in the space were so delicious! Especially for Jiang Moxi, who was a little glutton. The tasty treats in the space were extremely tempting to him. In the room, Jiang Moxi lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling. Wang Qing finished reading his book, put it down, took off his clothes, and got into bed. He turned his head to look at his older brother, who was lost in thought, and asked, What are you thinking, Big Brother? We have to get up early tomorrow. Jiang Moxi replied, Ship. CH 116.2 Ship? Wang Qing turned to face his brother, thinking he was pondering about Little Fathers paradise. Jiang Moxi turned his head and looked at Wang Qing, saying, Boat, sailing. Sailing? Sailing. Jiang Moxis expression was extremely serious. Uncle Yunan, danger. Sailing, safety. It took Wang Qing a while to understand. Big Brother, are you saying that if Little Father is in danger in the future, we should escape by boat? Yes! Wang Qing suddenly felt that his older brother was amazing, to think so far ahead. But ships are difficult. Didnt Little Father say we need a very big ship to reach the other side of the sea? Jiang Moxi turned his head back and looked at the ceiling. Ill make it. Big Brother, you want to make a ship? Wang Qing exclaimed, propping himself up. Yes, make a ship. A big ship. Wang Qing bit his lip. Big Brother, Ill help you. Lets make the ship together. Ill make it. Wang Qing didnt understand. Big Brother, dont you want me to help you? I want to help. I also want to do something when Little Father is in danger. You, study. Ill make it, Jiang Moxi said, closing his eyes as if he didnt want to continue the topic. Wang Qing lay down and Jiang Moxis voice came again from beside him. You, Duke. Ill make the boat. Hmm? What does that mean? Wang Qing wanted to ask his older brother, but Jiang Moxi turned over and faced away from him, seemingly ready to sleep. With a mind full of questions, Wang Qing closed his eyes. It was about that time when Su Ce came in. Seeing that the two young masters were indeed asleep, he blew out the candle and gently closed the door to the inner room. Two days ago, due to the disturbance caused by the three big cats, they couldnt finish the task of picking tea on time. Originally, Wang Shijing was supposed to go and pick Keemun black tea the next day, but he was worried about Shao Yunan taking the children up the mountain alone. After thinking it over and discussing with Shao Yunan, he had Tang Genshu take the team to pick the Keemun black tea from the less dangerous areas. Once he finished with the tea trees on their own mountain, he would go and pick tea from other places. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan were in charge of collecting the tea, and the villagers reciprocated by sending some to the Wang residence. Since the busy farming season had just ended, Zhao Lizhengs and Wang Wenhes families didnt have much to do yet. Wang Shuping, Zhao Yuande, and Zhao Yuanqing all helped Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan pick and collect the tea. Wang Xing, Wang Zhuanghua, Sun Dajiang, and Sun Xiaojiang, as well as a few others, were also free from their own businesses and went to help Wang Shijing to pick and collect the tea. Since they had followed Wang Shijing the previous year, they already had experience. At the Wang residence, Shao Yunan entrusted the task of collecting the tea to the newly appointed housekeeper, Yan Fusheng. Guo Ziyu was no longer serving as the housekeeper and would now assist Wang Shijing in managing their businesses. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan truly needed an assistant like Guo Ziyu, someone educated and reliable. Early in the morning, after Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan finished their meal, they headed up the mountain together with the children. They didnt make any stops along the way and went straight to the tea forest. When the group was about to arrive, Wang Shijing, who was leading the way, stopped. Shao Yunan peeked forward and exclaimed, Damn it! Weve encountered trouble. This is definitely the tigers again! The three children, who were baptized by the three tigers yesterday, were no longer afraid, but united C to hide behind their father (Uncle Shijing) and Little Father (Uncle Yunan). The tigers tongue making contact with their face was just too painful! When they were spotted, the two tiger cubs ran over happily. The big tiger stood there with an arrogant look, tilting its chin slightly. Stop! Wang Shijing quickly reached out and stopped the two young tigers. Even though they were young, if they pounced on them, it would be life-threatening, not to mention they had the children behind them. The two young tigers skidded to a stop, wagged their tails, and joyfully looked at Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan with what seemed like saliva dripping from the corners of their mouths. Shao Yunan shook his head and said, Oh my. Wang Shijing smiled, walked forward, and looked at the big tiger in the distance. Then he said very seriously, Today we are here to pick tea leaves, but we were delayed yesterday. We hope Brother Tiger can understand. The big tiger flicked its tail, not knowing if it understood or not. The two young tigers were in a posture as if they wanted to pounce. Shao Yunan thought to himself, This wont work. The three tigers didnt harm people, they just liked to drink water from their place, eat their meat, and even their fruits. Every time he thought about this, Shao Yunan wanted to roar. Are these real tigers? Have you ever seen tigers that love eating fruits? In other words, the tigers were just greedy. On the contrary, with the tigers around, he and Wang Shijing didnt have to worry about other fierce animals in the forest. Shao Yunan stepped forward and stood beside Wang Shijing, saying loudly, Brother Tiger, how about we discuss it? Let us pick tea leaves first and Ill make grilled meat for you for lunch. How does that sound? The big tiger wagged its tail. Then you can also have the water you love to drink and the fruits you love to eat. But the quantity is limited. The big tigers tail continued to wag. Roar, roar! The two young tigers drooled and excitedly faced Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan. Seeing that the big tiger wasnt moved at all, Shao Yunan became angry. He didnt believe it! He moved his hand and a bottle containing Spirit Milk appeared in his hand. The two young tigers, who had been bouncing in place, suddenly stopped and sniffed around. The big tigers body trembled and with a few leaps, it arrived in front of Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan. Roar! The big tiger bared its teeth and the two young tigers anxiously howled. What was that thing?! Shao Yunan uncorked the bottle and all three tigers tails stood straight up. The big tiger jumped up and pounced, just in the nick of time, Shao Yunan covered the bottle, and it disappeared. Roar!! The roar of the big tiger made Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing stumble back a few steps. Wang Shijing promptly protected the three children, while Shao Yunan wiped the saliva off his face and said to the furious tiger, You can smell that this is something good, right? As long as you dont hinder us from picking tea leaves, Ill give you a few drops for lunch. The big tigers tail wagged so fast it was about to break. Panting heavily and exhaling hot air, it showed extreme impatience. The two young tigers were about to pounce, but they were stopped by a roar from the big tiger and obediently backed off. Shao Yunan said, Brother Tiger, is it okay? The big tiger replied with a Roar! Shao Yunan wiped the saliva off his face again, thinking to himself, Thank goodness this tiger likes fruits; otherwise, this saliva would be even more disgusting. Reluctantly, the big tiger, who had sprayed saliva on Shao Yunans face, turned around and walked away. The two young tigers didnt want to leave, but the big tiger swatted them with its tail. The two young tigers whimpered in grievance and followed the big tiger, looking back as they walked. Wang Qings mouth was wide open. His admiration for his Little Father was endless. As the tiger left, Shao Yunan sighed, Definitely a clever tiger. Wang Shijing said, Lets go. We need to finish picking the tea today. Someone spoke up, saying, What was it? Shao Yunan turned around. It was Jiang Moxi who spoke. Shao Yunan pulled him over and said, Its the essence of the Spirit Spring water. Its in the water you drink and its especially good for the body. Jiang Moxi, upon hearing that they drink it every day, didnt ask any further. Wang Nizi asked, Little Father, did the tigers leave? Yes, but it might come back during lunch. Dont worry, it wont harm us. Now that were done picking tea leaves, why dont you go to the space and pick some vegetables? Okay! The three children were delighted to hear that they could enter the space. But you cant go to the dangerous area. If I catch you there once, I wont let you go in again. Nizi, I trust you. Moxi, Uncle Yunan is most uneasy about you. Not going. Pinky promise. Jiang Moxi obediently made a pinky promise with Uncle Yunan, suppressing his inner excitement. In the tea forest, Shao Yunan sent the three children into the space. Among the three children, he was actually most at ease with Wang Qing. With Wang Qing watching, even if Jiang Moxi couldnt resist, he probably wouldnt go to the dangerous area. Now that it was just the two of them, Shao Yunan discussed, Shijing, what do you think about getting rid of the things in our space? The children will play there in the future, and those things are too dangerous. Wang Shijing thought for a moment and said, Everything else is fine, but we should definitely get rid of the gasoline and diesel. If someone finds them, itll be impossible to explain. We dont have the ability to extract oil here and there are also firearms and ammunition. Shao Yunan suggested, How about finding a cave in the mountains and storing the gasoline and diesel there? We dont have to worry about the firearms and ammunition since the children dont understand them. We can just tell them its dangerous and they wont touch them. But gasoline and diesel can easily explode with just a single spark. Wang Shijing agreed. Thats a good idea. Lets ask the tigers to find a safe cave for us. If they want to drink our Spirit Spring water, they should help us with something. They cant just eat and drink for free. Thats a good plan. Lets find them. Inside the space, Wang Qing, Jiang Moxi, and Nizi were diligently picking tomatoes in the well-grown tomato field. The tomatoes were irrigated with Spirit Spring water and there were still water droplets on them. Jiang Moxi had tomato juice at the corner of his mouth, clearly having eaten one while picking. Wang Shijing didnt plant much of any vegetable in the space, just enough for their family to eat since the vegetables in the space could never be sold or taken out to eat. Soon, the three children finished picking the tomatoes. Wang Qing and Jiang Moxi carried the baskets into the wooden house and placed them together with the tomatoes they had harvested earlier. Wang Nizi followed behind, holding several large red tomatoes in her arms. After setting down the baskets, Jiang Moxi picked up a tomato and was about to eat it, but Wang Qing quickly said, Brother, you already ate three earlier. You cant eat anymore. Jiang Moxi hesitated as he looked at the tomato for a while, but eventually put it down. Then he picked up a cucumber and took a bite. Nizi exclaimed, Brother, I want to drink water. Okay, Ill pour it for you. Wang Qing went to fetch some water. However, Jiang Moxi stopped him, gave him the half-eaten cucumber, and grabbed Nizis hand to walk towards the table where a cup of cold water was placed. Wang Qing looked at his older brother and younger sister and then at the cucumber in his hand, deciding not to go over. After the three children drank water, Jiang Moxi took out some boxes of potato chips and found a few books. The three children sat on the carpet, reading books and eating chips. Wang Nizi read the Three Character Classic, Jiang Moxi read Record of Examination Labor, and Wang Qing read Analects of Confucius. Shao Yunans space didnt have many storybooks suitable for children. If they insisted, they could probably find Journey to the West, but the version Shao Yunan had was in modern Chinese, which the three children couldnt understand. Jiang Moxi recognized fewer characters than Wang Qing did. So when the three children saw the thick books about Journey to the West in the wooden house, they could only sigh and wait for the adults to tell them the stories. Nizi, Brother how do you pronounce this character? Wang Qing, sitting between his older brother and younger sister, glanced to his left and said, Duan. Oh. Nizi had learned quite a few characters from her grandmother and Little Father. After a while, a book blocked Wang Qings line of sight and a hand pointed to a character on top. Wang Qing looked at it and barely recognized the word. It should be pronounced Yue. The hand and the book were both withdrawn. Wang Qing let out a sigh. Should he be grateful that he had spent the most time studying with Little Father? Many characters in these books were written differently from what he had learned in the academy. If he hadnt persisted in studying with Little Father, who also wrote many characters in this way, he wouldnt be able to read these books either. Brother, how do you pronounce this character? Let me see. Inside the space, the three children were conscientiously studying and none of them slacked off. Outside the space, Wang Shijing climbed up tree after tree, picking the freshest tea leaves of the year. Meanwhile, deep within the forest, birds flew and animals ran. CH 117.1 Without the big cat causing trouble, Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan were very efficient in their work. By the time it was close to noon, all the tender leaves that could be harvested from the ancient tea trees had been picked. Shao Yunan put the tender leaves into the space, sprinkled them with spiritual spring water to keep them fresh, and then brought the children out, along with some vegetables and fruits. Cooking in the wilderness was inconvenient, but that was for others. Inside the space, the electric rice cooker was cooking the crystal rice produced in the space. Outside the space, Wang Shijing set up a fire and grilled the chicken and rabbit they had brought from home. Shao Yunan was cutting vegetables on the side, preparing to stir-fry them later. Of course, cooking could also be done inside the space, but everyone felt that being outside, with the whole family gathering to cook and eat together, gave a better feeling. When Shao Yunan entered the space, all three children were reading books. He felt relieved and even more gratified. The children at home were really sensible and well-behaved. However, seeing that Jiang Moxi had eaten so many potato chips and chocolates, he had to sternly tell Jiang Moxi not to eat like that anymore. Although the spiritual spring water wouldnt cause him to get fat, eating so much junk food was still not good. Also, would he still have room for a proper meal after eating so many snacks? Big Brother, theres only a small amount of chocolate and once its gone, we wont have any left. Lets eat it sparingly. Wang Qing advised his older brother, who was feeling down because he couldnt have any chocolates for the next three days. Jiang Moxi looked at Wang Qing and the frustration on his face disappeared. Wang Qing blinked. The chocolate was brought by Little Father from another mortal realm. Once its eaten, we wont have any more. Jiang Moxi immediately looked at Shao Yunan. Uncle Yunan! Shao Yunan, who was slicing ham, said without looking up, Qing is right. Chocolate needs cocoa beans to make and Uncles space only has finished chocolate products, not cocoa beans. If you finish all the chocolate in a few days, there wont be any left for the future. Uncle Yunan! Jiang Moxi called again. He couldnt accept the idea of not having chocolate in the future. Wang Shijings eyes were filled with amusement as he focused on applying sauce to the grilled meat, not getting involved. Jiang Moxi and his uncle, Jiang Kangning, were alike in their special love for sweets. Shao Yunan was amused by Jiang Moxis reaction and laughed. Theres a box in the cabin that contains various kinds of seeds. You can go and look. If there are cocoa tree seeds, then youll have chocolate to eat in the future. If not, theres nothing Uncle Yunan can do. Jiang Moxis eyes lit up. Ill look for them! But you have to wait until after we finish eating! Shao Yunan tapped Jiang Moxi on the forehead and said, Go break the green pepper into pieces. I will need it later. Jiang Moxi turned around to break the green pepper, showing great eagerness. Wang Qing and Nizi also liked eating chocolate, but they also liked other things. However, they would join their older brother in searching for seeds and also hoped to find cocoa tree seeds. Awoo~ Shao Yunans hand, which was slicing ham, froze. Wang Shijings motion of grilling the meat froze. The actions of the three children breaking the green pepper also froze. Do they have to be so punctual?! Shao Yunan was speechless. This was truly a crafty tiger! Two golden-colored big tigers emerged from the dense forest, with the largest one trailing behind them. Shao Yunan immediately smiled. Ah, not bad! They even understand reciprocity. It turns out that the tiger brother is dragging a fat deer, and the other young tiger is holding a wild chicken in its mouth. The tiger brother places the stag on the ground and looks up at Shao Yunan, as if to say, Im not a freeloader! Awoo-woo~ The young tiger dropped the wild chicken and the other young tiger dashed towards Wang Shijing, showing great interest in the delicious aroma of the grilled meat emitting from the grill. Well, it seems this lunch will take a little longer. Shao Yunan sighed and realized that greediness knows no boundaries, regardless of species. That day, Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan didnt come down from the mountain until evening. The lunch lasted a full four hours! The deer was too big and difficult to handle. Although there was a water source nearby, it was mountain spring water, and slaughtering the deer would definitely contaminate it. Shao Yunan took out all the meat he had prepared in the space to fill the stomachs of the three tigers. After joining Wang Shijing, they had mostly consumed the meat in the space mixed with the meat they had bought themselves, leaving very little remaining. The meat was not enough for the three large tigers, so Shao Yunan let them go and catch a few more wild chickens, which were easier to handle. The three large tigers went and not only caught the wild chickens, but also caught a wild boar. They plucked all the feathers from the wild chickens and grilled them, while the wild boar was stored in the space. When the three large tigers were full, Shao Yunan presented them with a large basin of spring water infused with a drop of spirit milk, finally satisfying their appetites. It left him and Wang Shijing exhausted. Even though the three large tigers had eaten their fill and drank enough, they didnt leave, but instead lay there to rest. The three children didnt want to go home so early, and the two parents also didnt force them to leave. The two of them strolled around the vicinity, observing the growth of the goats milk fruits and wild chrysanthemums. Although they were tired, Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing hadnt enjoyed such a leisurely time in a long while. In the forest, it was just their family, with no need to worry about anything. The three children, with their bellies full, were playing with the two young tigers. It could be said that the two young tigers were actively provoking them, but the three children realized that the tigers wouldnt harm them and were quite friendly, so they played together. When it was time for them to go home, surprisingly, both the tigers and the children were reluctant to part ways. Uncle. Hmm? Tiger. Hmm. Tiger! Shao Yunan laughed. Do you want to come back and play with the tigers in the future? Yes! Wang Nizi said, Little Father, these tigers dont eat people. CH 117.2 Thats because they have something they like to eat more. And what they liked was truly precious! Wang Qing said, Little Father, can we come to the mountain to play with them in the future? Dont worry. With their sharp noses, theyll definitely be able to smell us when we come up the mountain. Once I and your father are done with our busy schedule, and you have some free time, well come to the mountain to play with the tigers. Moxi you also need to complete the assignments given by me and your uncle. If you dont finish them, you wont be allowed to play with the tigers. Originally, Jiang Moxi wanted to rest every day and go up the mountain, but now he tightly pursed his lips. Youre the Big Brother. Your studies shouldnt be worse than your younger brother. Dont you still want to build a ship? How will you do it if you dont study? You dont even know how to draw blueprints. Jiang Moxi stopped pursing his lips. The tigers were fun, but he wanted to build a ship. Wang Qing immediately said, Little Father, Big Brother said he wants to build a ship in the future. Then Moxi needs to work hard, Shao Yunan replied. Jiang Moxi spoke seriously. Ill build the ship. Qing, you become a duke. What does that mean? Shao Yunan looked at Jiang Moxi. Brother Qing, Duke? What kind of duke? Wang Qing said, Big Brother said the same thing last night and I didnt understand either. Wang Shijing was the first to understand. Is Moxi suggesting that Qing become a duke? Yes! Jiang Moxi nodded vigorously. Shao Yunan raised an eyebrow, as the following words from Jiang Moxi surprised both him and Wang Shijing. Qing, the duke, protects. I build the ship to escape. Shao Yunan immediately understood the meaning of these words. He fiercely pinched Jiang Moxis face. Haha, our Moxi is thinking so far ahead. Qing will become a duke in the future, the pillar of our family, while you, Moxi, will build the ship. If we are in danger, well escape by sea. Is that what you mean? Jiang Moxi nodded, but in return, his Uncle Yunan once again pinched his face. Jiang Moxi struggled free and rubbed his face, retreating behind Wang Nizi. Wang Qing looked at his Big Brother in astonishment. Was this really what his Big Brother meant? Someone patted his head and he looked up. Qing your Big Brother has high expectations for you. But the position of a duke is very high, so dont put too much pressure on yourself. As long as you study with dedication, it doesnt matter if you become an official in the future or not. But having a learning goal for yourself is always good. Wang Qing bit his lip and said, I will strive to achieve it! Shao Yunan smiled and ruffled Wang Qings hair, feeling deeply gratified for these two children, especially Jiang Moxi, who had once suffered from autism. Jiang Moxi having such thoughts showed that he was an extremely intelligent child. Regardless of whether it was the spring water or spiritual milk that enhanced his intelligence, that certain family in the capital would only regret it. The family returned to the Wang residence leisurely. Before they entered, Zheng Da, who was opening the door, informed them that Jiang Kangning and Deputy Commander Dai Jiang had arrived and were waiting in the main hall. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan hurriedly went back to their rooms to change clothes, leaving Zheng Wei to take care of the three children and bring them back to their rooms to bathe and change clothes. There wasnt enough time for a bath, so Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan washed their faces, changed their clothes, and headed straight to the main hall. Jiang Kangning and Dai Jiang were sipping tea and eating snacks while playing chess. When they heard that Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan had returned, Jiang Kangning instructed Yan Fusheng to remove the chessboard. As soon as Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan appeared, Jiang Kangning reprimanded, Shijing, Yunan has just returned from a great danger and you took him to pick tea on the mountain. He should have been resting properly at home. Wang Shijing immediately responded. Youre right, Big Brother. Shao Yunan approached with a smile and said, My face may look scary, but Ive taken medicine and its much better now. This is a critical period and these minor injuries are nothing compared to making money, which should be our top priority. Facing Shao Yunan, Jiang Kangnings expression softened considerably and he said, It wouldnt matter if you delayed picking tea for a day or two. Youve also suffered enough and you should rest well! Knowing that his Big Brother was concerned about him, Shao Yunan accepted his kind intentions and said, Yes, yes, weve already finished picking tea. It was all Shijings work and I was just watching from below. Ill rest well for a day tomorrow, since the tea needs to be dried anyway. Jiang Kangning nodded and said, Thats right. Wang Shijing spoke up. Why did Vice Commander Dai and Big Brother come? It was a busy period for tea production, so these two individuals must have come for a reason at this time. Dai Jiang replied, The incident involving Brother Shao was significant and I must personally escort the prisoner back to the capital to present him to the Emperor. It will take me around ten days, maybe half a month, to return. Jiang Kangning continued, The situation in the capital is complicated. Although the Emperor and the Empress have made every effort to avoid attracting attention to you, we cant be too cautious. Fortunately, Shijing has martial skills and military experience, so he should be fine. But you and the children need to be extremely careful. Dai Jiang added, I hope brother Shao understands. Shao Yunan immediately bowed and said, I understand Vice Commanders meaning. The place where I make tea is in my own courtyard, so I dont need to go out. Shijing and Steward Yan will take care of the tea collection and other matters. Ill also ask Shijing to request leave for Qing. Jiang Kangning said, Ive already arranged for Qings leave from the academy. You and Qing are the most vulnerable. Understood. Shao Yunan fully accepted his Big Brothers arrangement. Safety comes first, even if it means temporarily inconveniencing Wang Qing. Dai Jiang and Jiang Kangning had come to discuss this matter. They also needed to discuss the follow-up plans with Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. After Shao Yunan was kidnapped, they couldnt afford to act so casual anymore. When the two arrived, Yan Fusheng had already asked Guo Zimu to prepare dinner for the distinguished guests. After eating, Dai Jiang left five additional guards for Shao Yunans family and took advantage of the night to leave Xiushui Village. He was scheduled to depart for the capital the next day. Jiang Kangning also had to return to the county government office as there were many matters to attend to, so he needed to remain on site. Jiang Kangning and Vice Commander Dai left and as they were seeing the two off, Wang Shijing whispered a few words to Vice Commander Dai. After a moment of contemplation, Vice Commander Dai nodded. The past couple of days, they had already collected a lot of tea at home, and the dried tea leaves needed to be fried now, so Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan hadnt had a chance to rest. The tea-making process required strict confidentiality, so the two of them went to the tea-making room in the backyard. Not long after they arrived, Yan Fusheng knocked on the tightly closed door and Tang Genshu came. Wang Shijing went out to meet him and when he returned, he was carrying a basket of tea leaves that Tang Genshu had brought, specifically Qimen black tea. Shao Yunan inspected it. Tang Genshu had separated the tender shoots into one bud-one leaf, two leaves, and three leaves. Even the tea leaves were rolled nicely. After the inspection, Shao Yunan said. In the future, you can focus on training Tang Genshu to be responsible for tea collection. He has good talent. Wang Shijing replied, He is a very diligent kid and I had the same intention. The method of making black tea was different from that of green tea. Shao Yunan stored the Qimen black tea in his space and also stored all the tea leaves that couldnt be processed today in the space, sprinkling them with spiritual spring water. Just as Wang Shijing finished locking the front door, someone knocked on the door again. He opened it and couldnt help but feel a bit helpless. Why arent you three going to bed? What are you doing here? Father, Big Brother and I want to help, and Nizi wants to come along too. Nizi immediately said, I can help too. Shao Yunan called from inside, Let them in. Wang Shijing let the three children in and they were all very happy. Once again, he closed the door and thought there would be no more disturbances, so he locked the door. Shao Yunan said, Their timing is perfect. Go to the space and spread out all the tea leaves inside for drying. Qing, do it just like when we dried wild chrysanthemums at home before. Ive already sorted them by type, so make sure not to mix them up. Qing, Im entrusting it to you. Yes! After you finish, go to the wooden house and sleep, dont go near the water. Yes! Shao Yunan tossed the three children into the space, removed his obstructive outer robe, rolled up his sleeves, and started working. They worked tirelessly throughout the night. Shao Yunan put the three children into the space, and Wang Shijing tidied up. The three children slept soundly on the bed in the wooden house, while all the tea leaves stored in the space were neatly spread out and categorized on bamboo mats. Without waking the three children, Shao Yunan carried them out of the space. Wang Shijing also finished his tasks. He first carried the deeply sleeping Nizi back to her room and handed her over to Xia Chun and Xia Qiu. Then he returned to escort Wang Qing and Jiang Moxi back to their room. Shao Yunan locked the door, secured the two dogs to guard the entrance, and while yawning, went back to his room. CH 118.1 Wang Shijing, who had sent Wang Qing and Jiang Moxi back, didnt have a moment of leisure. Today, he had to go to the county government office. While having breakfast, Yan Fusheng came in to report that the wealthiest man in Yongxiu County, Chen Sanli, had arrived. Wang Shijing immediately got up to greet him. Upon seeing Wang Shijing, Chen Sanzha bowed and apologized, saying, Older Brother, it seems I have come too early. I must have disturbed you. Wang Shijing invited Chen Sanli into the house and said, You did not disturb me at all. I woke up early too. Did Brother have breakfast? If not, why not join me? Chen Sanli smiled and said, I heard that the food at your place is delicious, but I havent had a chance to eat it yet. Please. Yan Fusheng immediately instructed Zheng Weishi to bring utensils from the kitchen for the guest, along with some breakfast dishes. Wang Shijing took Chen Sanli to the dining hall. There were various side dishes on the table, a bowl of porridge, a plate of dumplings, and a few boiled eggs. Ding Yeshi also brought a basin of water so that Chen Sanli could wash his hands. After washing his hands, Chen Sanli said, Your servants are quite clever. Its a pity for someone of your talent to live in this Xiushui Village. Would you consider moving to the town? I have a large mansion there and if you dont mind, Brother, I can give it to you at a low price. Qin Niang entered with Zheng Weishi and Chen Sanli looked up at Qin Niangs appearance and attire, raising his eyebrows. Qin Niang, who came from the palace, just has a different appearance and temperament. Qin Niang placed the tableware in front of Chen Sanli and set down a bowl of porridge, three baskets of dumplings, and four plates of assorted pickles. Chen Sanli looked at the dumplings and asked, What is this? Dumplings. Brother, try one. Wang Shijing picked up a dumpling and placed it on the plate in front of Chen Sanli. Chen Sanli picked it up, took a bite, chewed slowly, and then quickly swallowed, saying, Is there rice, meat, and vegetables in this? Its made with glutinous rice, pork, carrots, and mushrooms. Chen Sanli gave a thumbs up. Breakfast at your place is really exceptional. If Brother likes it, take some with you when you leave. Just steam it to reheat. In that case, I wont be polite. Chen Sanli enjoyed the breakfast very much. Even though it was just plain porridge, why did the porridge at Wang Shijings house have a slightly sweeter aroma than his own? Paired with pickles, the taste was truly excellent. Chen Sanli even impolitely asked Wang Shijing for some pickles, which were both sour and spicy, stimulating his appetite. After finishing the meal, Wang Shijing took Chen Sanli to the main hall to talk. Wang Shijing asked Qin Niang to brew some golden chrysanthemum tea. Chen Sanli looked at Qin Niang a few more times, noticing her appearance and bearing were quite different. After Qin Niang left, he asked in a low voice, Brother, where did you find your servants? Not that I dont trust you, but having a servant with such charm at home can easily cause trouble. Wang Shijing said, Qin Niang and steward Yan were both brought by my uncle from the capital to assist Yunan and I. They are a married couple. Older Brother Wangs uncle? Yunan and I recognized them. It seems that both Qin Niang and steward Tan come from the palace. When Wang Shijing said this, Chen Sanli gave a startled hiss and seemed to have heard some important information. Even his gaze towards Wang Shijing immediately changed significantly. Wang Shijing pretended not to notice Chen Sanlis gaze and asked, Older Brother, you came early today, so there must be something you want to discuss, right? Chen Sanli immediately chuckled and said, Of course. Then his tone became more intimate as he asked, Little brother, I wonder if youve made any progress regarding the matter I mentioned to you last time, the one I asked you to inquire about? I have already written a letter to inquire about that matter, but I havent received a reply yet. However, my wife is quite interested. If the people from the capital agree, we can discuss it carefully. There is great potential. Upon hearing this, Chen Sanli became instantly delighted and said, Who doesnt know that Brother Shijings wife is a capable person? If he sees potential in it, then at least half of the matter is settled. Today, Brother came to inquire about the progress on this matter. Additionally, didnt you ask me to help you find grape seeds, watermelon seeds, and other fruit seeds? I managed to get them for you. I also brought four crates of grapefruits that were just delivered from the south. Ill give them to your family to taste something fresh. Moreover, my family owns several hills and there are quite a few tea trees on them. Ive sent half of them to County Magistrate Jiang and I brought the better ones for you. Among them are several of the red tea that you value so much. Brother has brought them for you. You dont need to pay for the tea, just give me some to taste after its processed. Chen Sanlis wealth was nothing compared to the small amount of money he would earn from selling fresh tea leaves. He merely wanted to establish a better relationship with Wang Shijing. Wang Shijing didnt refuse and accepted Chen Sanlis goodwill, promising to send him some tea for tasting after it was processed. After looking at the items Chen Sanli brought, Wang Shijing said, Thank you so much, Brother Chen. This season, theres a scarcity of fruits and my wife and children have been longing for them. Thats nothing. If you like them, just let me know. Chen Sanli replied. Wang Shijing was about to go to the county office after receiving the gifts from Chen Sanli and gave him a few gifts in return, before bidding him farewell. When Shao Yunan woke up and saw the things Chen Sanli brought, he was overjoyed. Wang Shijing took the tea leaves to the tea processing room first. Steward Yan, have someone send two grapefruits each to Wang Wenhes family, the Zhao Lizhengs family, Master Sun, Fourth Aunt Wangs family, and the Sun family patriarchs family. As for the people in our house, you can distribute them as you see fit. Anyone else who wants to eat them can take them. You and Qin Niang can also eat as you like. Also, have someone take these seeds to my room. CH 118.2 I will have someone deliver them to the Young Master immediately. Shao Yunan picked up a grapefruit and prepared to go out as he ate it. After a few steps, he turned back and asked, Steward Yan, do you know how to eat this grapefruit? I do. I peeled grapefruits for important people when I was in the palace. Thats good. You tell others how to eat it. Shao Yunan continued walking, but then turned back again just before leaving the side hall. By the way, Steward Yan, tell them to save the grapefruit peel for me and ask them to keep the ones that were sent out too. I need them. Alright. Satisfied that everything was settled, Shao Yunan proceeded to eat his meal. Yan Fusheng looked at the grapefruits in the basket and murmured softly to himself, But you didnt ask me how to eat this. Shao Yunan was overjoyed. He finally managed to obtain grape seeds, which meant he could now justify the abundance of ripe grapes in his space. He first went to the tea room and stored the tea leaves that Chen Sanli brought, in the space, sprinkling them with spiritual spring water. Then he returned to his room. The tea leaves Chen Sanli brought could only be used to make second and third-grade tea. It wasnt that the tea was bad, but rather that the plucking technique was lacking. Shao Yunan felt regretful. If he had known that Chen Sanli would bring them tea, he would have sent Shijing to collect the tea leaves from Chen Sanlis place instead. He had wasted such good Qimen black tea. When Yan Fusheng and his men brought the seeds and the remaining grapefruits, Shao Yunan was in the middle of peeling a grapefruit and there were already peeled grapefruit skins on the table. Yan Fusheng looked at them and said, Young master, I have distributed them according to your instructions and I asked them to clean the grapefruit skins before sending them back to you. Good. Go to brother Guo and tell him to find all the honey in the house. I will use it later. You can also send someone to get Brother He to come over for a trip. If the managers of the restaurant and snack store come over today, ask them if there are any grapefruit sellers in the county town and buy all their stock for me if there are. Yan Fusheng said, Since Young Master loves to eat them, Ill have Chen Sanli send you more. Chens elder brother is the governor of Guangnan Province, which has the most grapefruit. Oh, I see. No wonder he sent four large baskets. Then Shao Yunan smiled and said, Its not that I love to eat grapefruits. They are a bit sour and bitter and I dont think the elderly and children can handle them. I plan to make something with them. Ill let you taste it later, since Its a secret for now. Yan Fusheng smiled faintly and said, Ill pass on the message. Good. After Yan Fusheng left, Shao Yunan stroked his chin and muttered to himself. People who come out of the palace are indeed different. They have broad knowledge. As Shao Yunan had guessed, Wang Qing, Nizi, and Jiang Moxi couldnt tolerate the sourness and bitterness of the grapefruits when they tasted them after waking up. In the past, they would have cherished them, but now that there were various delicious fruits in the space, they didnt like eating such a sour and bitter grapefruit. At this time, the grapefruits were not the sweet grapefruits that have been improved for generations in the future. These grapefruit were ordinary ones with white flesh. They were sour and bitter. But for the people of the Great State of Yan, where fruits were scarce, they were something that even the Emperor would cherish despite their sourness and bitterness. After the three children finished their meal, Shao Yunan assigned them homework and went to the kitchen. Zhao He had already arrived and when he saw Shao Yunan he exclaimed in surprise, Yunan! What happened to your face? Suddenly, his eyes widened as he asked: Did Shijing hit you?! Cough, cough, cough Shao Yunan choked on his own saliva and Guo Zimu quickly patted his back, saying helplessly, How could Shijing hit Yunan. Zhao He realized he was being foolish and slapped his forehead, saying, Right, it would be impossible for Shijing to hurt Yunan. Then who hit you?! Shao Yunan shrugged his shoulders and said nonchalantly, Someone whos not afraid of death. They wanted to force me to reveal the tea-making recipe, so I knocked him out and handed him over to my eldest brother. No wonder so many people have come to your house these past two days. Are you alright? Why didnt you tell me about such a big incident? Zhao He complained. Im fine, I just got slapped. My eldest brother will also not let him off easily. These two days are crucial for picking and making tea, so Im fine. I dont want to make a fuss about it. Shao Yunan replied. Zhao He was still unhappy. Even so, you should have told me. Look at your face, it must be bruised and your mouth must be injured. I applied some medicine so its fine now. The doctor also looked at me. Really, theres nothing wrong. Shao Yunan was afraid of Zhao Hes scolding, so he took off the mask from Guo Zimus face and put it on his own, making Guo Zimu angry. Tapping his forehead, Guo Zimu snatched his mask back. There were so many people in the house now, so he had to be careful. Zhao He was extremely helpless. Alright, alright, tell me. Why did you call me here? Did you receive the grapefruits I sent to your house? I did. Thank you. Zhao Congbo really loves eating them. He even asked me when Qing will go to the academy. Is Qing sick? Congbo said he took a leave of absence. Hes not sick. After everything that happened on my side, the children got scared so Shijing let him take leave. Suddenly, Zhao He understood something and furrowed his brow, deciding not to ask further questions. Instead, he said, This is the first time Im eating this grapefruit. It is sold for a hundred copper coins each in the county. Youre quite generous to send so many. They were given to me by someone else. But since Qing and the others dont like eating them, because they are sour and bitter. I suddenly thought of making fruit jam. Thats why I called you. Zhao He immediately asked, You mean to make grapefruit jam? Something like that, but I call it honey grapefruit tea. Its made with honey, grapefruit peel, grapefruit pulp, and rock sugar. Ill teach you now, so when you go back, you can start preparing. Ive already sent someone to the county to buy as many grapefruits as possible and Ill have them delivered to you later. You can also take one of the four baskets from my house. Zhao He immediately shook his head and said, No, no, I cant let you do that. Ill go buy them myself. Shao Yunan said, Listen to me till the end. Go ahead. Shao Yunan continued. Im busy right now and this grapefruit tea is something new. Once its ready, Ill definitely need to give some as gifts. I bought the grapefruits, so you can give them to me at the cost price. The basket Im giving you can be considered as payment for your help. Shopkeeper Xu, Fourth Aunt, and Shuping can also help me deliver them. Hearing him say this, Zhao He calmed down and said, Just give me the instructions, and once Im done, Ill deliver them. You can keep yours. I havent finished yet. Okay, go on. Shao Yunan continued. The fruit jams your family currently makes are all sold through Yunlong restaurant. I want to expand the variety of fruit jams. These grapefruits are sour and bitter, but when made into honey grapefruit tea, they can be steeped in water or eaten as fruit jam. The most important thing is that it has health benefits. It can cleanse the intestines, moisturize the lungs, clear heat, dissolve phlegm, and its good for regulating the stomach. Such a good product is worth more than ordinary fruit jams, especially considering the expensive ingredients like honey and rock sugar. Once youve made it and tested the response, Ill find people to purchase grapefruits in large quantities. Well split the cost 50-50 between our two families. How does that sound? What else could he say? Shao Yunan hadnt even finished when Zhao He agreed. Deal! Just tell me how to do it and Ill do it! Good. Well start by introducing honey grapefruit tea, as well as honey red date tea, and honey pear paste. We can launch multiple variations of this honey tea series. I want to sell them in the pastry shop, with Yunlong Restaurant as the promotion platform. Youre in charge. Zhao He definitely had no objections. Great. Let me first teach you how to make honey grapefruit tea. Would Little Guo like to learn too? Guo Zimu rolled his eyes at Shao Yunan. Wasnt that obvious? Shao Yunan laughed, realizing that Little Guos expressions were becoming more and more diverse. Hehe, at this rate, even if Little Guo eventually takes off his mask and is willing to leave the house, he would no longer fear the gaze of others. Little Guo has been developing a tendency towards being a proud and willful character. Yunan? Oh, lets start preparing. Heres how it CH 119.2 Jiang Kangning frowned. Wei Hongzheng is truly arrogant! Shao Yunan was a male wife who would have children in the future, so kicking the stomach of a male wife was no different from kicking a womans stomach. It was a very malicious act. Wang Shijing reassured him. Dont worry, Brother. When Wei Hongzheng returns to the capital, his life will be in danger. The Emperor wont spare him. Jiang Kangnings mind was spinning fast, unable to help but ask, What did he say? Yunan wouldnt let me ask and also told Deputy Commander Dai not to ask. Wang Shijing replied, He cursed the Emperor to not live long. Jiang Kangning gasped. Does he think his own life is too long?! Wang Shijing nodded, Apparently. Jiang Kangning said, Now even his father, Marquis Hengyuan, cant save him. Wang Shijing nodded again. Not even the Emperor himself can save him. At the Wang residence Zhao He and Guo Zimu tasted the freshly brewed honey grapefruit tea and exclaimed, Its delicious! I didnt expect it to be so tangy and sweet. I cant bear to sell it. Shao Yunan said, It tastes great when spread on bread too. Theres nothing to be reluctant about. Chen Sanlis brother is the magistrate of Guangnan Prefecture. We can get as many grapefruits as we want. He will definitely be willing to cooperate with us in this business. Chen Sanlis son is also my fathers student. Zhao He smiled and sighed. Yunan, you are truly a benefactor to everyone in our family. If it werent for you, we wouldnt be able to live such a good life now and Congbo couldnt even dream of going to White Moon Academy. My parents wouldnt have let Yuande and Yuanqing separate so early and I wouldnt be as comfortable as I am now. Also speaking of Shijing, if it werent for marrying you, he would still be stuck with the Wang Zhu family. He wouldnt have been able to consider the county magistrate as his sworn brother or recognize Dean Cen as his adoptive father. Guo Zimu added, Without Yunan, my brother and I would still be begging. Yes, thats why Yunan, you are our great benefactor. Shao Yunan felt a bit embarrassed. He was not just a benefactor, he was a soul reincarnated with a super cheat code. He was also fortunate to have encountered good people, otherwise, he would have been burned to death by being labeled as abnormal or possessed by demons. You are also my benefactors. If Shijing treated me badly, I wouldnt be able to assert myself in front of the Wang family. If you had ill intentions towards me, I wouldnt be able to establish myself in the village. Big Brother Guo and Little Brother Guo have also helped me a lot since coming to my house. My life has improved and of course, I hope my friends lives have improved too. Putting aside these sentimental words, as long as we are all doing well, its good. Brother He, you work hard and process all these grapefruits as soon as possible. Ill talk to Chen Sanli and arrange for more grapefruits to be delivered. Dont worry, Ill send Yuande to buy honey and rock sugar later. You calculate the cost. One bottle should be the same size as the one you used for jam. Price it at five times the cost. Five times?! Zhao He was shocked, but Shao Yunan just calmly said, Five times is still too low. Ingredients cost money and labor also costs money. Besides the three of us, who else in the Great State of Yan can make grapefruit tea? Even if they want to make it, they need to have access to the grapefruits. I believe Chen Sanli wont let too many people have too many grapefruits either. Zhao He and Guo Zimu, Zhao He was puzzled. Why are you suddenly so interested in this business? Is it because you dont have money? If you dont have money, you should have told me. I would have given you some. Shao Yunan was truly moved as he coughed lightly. No, I have money. I want to put the business of honey grapefruit tea under my elder brothers name. He is the county magistrate and an upright person, so I should consider him too. Even a county magistrate needs to eat. Zhao He instantly understood, I see. Alright! Whatever amount you say, I will make sure it sells. Naturally, the honey grapefruit tea was not intended to be registered under Jiang Kangnings name. Shao Yunan just couldnt say that he wanted to earn money for the Emperor and Empress. Jiang Kangning wanted to climb the ranks and it would be best not to leave any handle for future political enemies. Anyway, with Shao Yunan around, his elder brother would never lack money to spend. Having learned the honey grapefruit tea recipe, Zhao He held the jar he made and the basket of grapefruits given by Shao Yunan and returned home. Next, Shao Yunan and Guo Zimu took out all the grapefruits in their home and cleaned them to make grapefruit tea. Guo Zimu asked, Yunan, should we find someone to deliver the finished grapefruit tea to Uncle Cen and Brother Kang in the capital? I have been to the capital before and its not as moist there as it is here. During the spring, its easy for people to cough. Isnt grapefruit tea good for moisturizing the lungs? Little Guo, youre so thoughtful. Lets use white porcelain jars, It will preserve it well. Tomorrow morning, when Big Brother goes to Elder Brothers place, he can take them with him and ask Elder Brother to have them delivered to the capital as soon as possible. Ill go get the jars. Guo Zimu left and Shao Yunan looked at the grapefruits on the table, pondered for a while, walked to the door, glanced outside, and seeing no one, he closed the door. He then had an extra porcelain bottle in his hand, and he opened the lid and dropped two drops of spiritual milk into the large pot used for making the grapefruit tea. Then he filled it with spiritual spring water. Wei Hongzheng said that it was difficult to say whether the Empress could survive the next year. It was possible that the spiritual milk content in the yuan paste was too small to have a repairing effect on the Empress body, or perhaps it was too slow. It was also possible that the Empresss current physical condition was terrible, which allowed Wei Hongzheng to confidently say such words. Regardless of the reason he wouldnt let anything happen to the Empress. When Guo Zimu returned with Ding Ye, Ding Ji, Zheng Wei, and Zheng Tianhua carrying two boxes of white porcelain bottles, Shao Yunan had already prepared the grapefruits. Little Guo, lets make the ones to be delivered to the capital first. Alright. Honey grapefruit tea would definitely be loved by the children. The three children admired their Little Father (Uncle Yunan) even more. The sour and bitter grapefruits were turned by Shao Yunan into such a delicious sweet and sour jam that could also be enjoyed as a drink. Wang Qing immediately said, Dad, can I take some to my friends at the academy? Sure. How many people do you want to give it to? Two. They are my best friends at the academy, one named Zou Wenzhe and the other named Guo Yu. They both know about you, Little Father. How do they know about me? Wang Qing explained the situation, leaving Shao Yunan speechless. Little Father is so famous? Wang Qing smiled and said, Their mothers are very impressed with you. Zou Wenzhe and Guo Yu also want to meet you, but I told them that youve been busy lately. Well, theres nothing to mind. He has become famous even in the capital. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been kidnapped. Also judging from Wang Qings appearance, those two kids should be good. He said, When Little Father is less busy, you can invite them to our house. When you go to the academy, Little Father will give you two bottles to bring to them. Thank you, Little Father! Chocolate. Shao Yunan chuckled, ruffling Jiang Moxis head. This boy always looked cool, but loved to eat. Hes just asking for someone to ruffle his hair. Have you found the cocoa seeds? Jiang Moxis eyes immediately lit up, nodding. Shao Yunan lowered his voice and said, Then tonight, you three go and plant them. Just bury the seeds in the soil and water them. You can ask your little brother for help. Jiang Moxi immediately looked at Wang Qing, who wouldnt dare refuse and quickly said, Ill do it. Together! Ah? Okay! Shao Yunan said, When the cocoa tree grows, Ill make various chocolate desserts for you. So, work hard, young ones! Shao Yunans modern way of speaking made the three children feel both curious and secretly proud to share a common secret. After ruffling Jiang Moxis hair, Shao Yunan casually asked, Moxi, are you still playing with the Rubiks Cube? No. Then, how many levels did you solve? Jiang Moxi looked at Shao Yunan without speaking and Wang Qing spoke up. Big Brother completed the last one the night before yesterday. Shao Yunan was astonished. Your big brother solved the twelve levels? Yeah. Shao Yunan looked at Jiang Moxi and muttered, Genius, hes definitely a genius. Jiang Moxi remained calm and tugged at Yunans clothes, making a request. Thirteen. Shao Yunan shrugged. Theres no thirteen level here, Uncle only has up to level twelve. How about you figure out a thirteen-level cube on your own? Jiang Moxi let go. Ship. He wanted to build a ship and currently didnt have time for the Rubiks Cube. Shao Yunan rubbed Jiang Moxis head. Moxi, the future of our family is in your hands. Keep it up! Yes! Jiang Moxis eyes sparkled with confidence. Looking into his eyes, Shao Yunan eagerly anticipated the arrival of Jiang Kangchen. CH 120.1 Wang Shijing expressed satisfaction with the honey grapefruit tea after returning in the evening, but he personally didnt like sweets. Chen Sanli would definitely be willing to do this business. Not to mention how much money he could earn, just the fact that he could establish a relationship with Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing would be enough to satisfy him. Wang Shijing told Shao Yunan that he had broken Wei Hongzhengs limbs, and Shao Yunan expressed satisfaction. He was not worried at all about Marquis Hengyuan coming after them. Whether Marquis Hengyuan could retain his title was still uncertain. The Emperor may be unable to act against these influential families temporarily due to the circumstances, but if his bottom line was touched, this monarch with the power of life and death would definitely not hesitate. With Emperor Yongmings devoted personality, it would be suicidal for him to live long after cursing. Not to mention the insulting words spoken by Wei Hongzheng. The next day, when Wang Shijing went to the tea factory, he brought the honey grapefruit tea that Shao Yunan wanted to send to the capital with him. Shao Yunan made a total of 40 small jars, kept 5 for themselves, gave 3 jars to Jiang Kangning, and sent the remaining 32 jars to the capital. Among the 32 jars, 8 were specially ordered to be sent to the Empress for his consumption. They only made 8 small jars of grapefruit tea with the fully diluted spiritual spring water so its effect should be sufficient. Jiang Kangning called for An Yi, who immediately offered to personally deliver the goods to the capital, when he heard that the two young masters had something good to send. He recorded which jars were for the palace, which ones were for the master, and which ones were for elder Cen. An Yi quickly packed the honey grapefruit tea and headed straight to the dock. These things might seem ordinary, but they were also quite precious. Even though Dai Jiang was returning to the capital today, Wang Shijing didnt think about having him bring the tea back. Wang Qing didnt go to the academy and the three children studied in the morning. Wang Qing studied the knowledge from the academy while Jiang Moxi pursued independent learning, reading whatever books he wanted and doing whatever crafts he liked. Shao Yunan let him do as he pleased. Nizi practiced the zither in the music room, often accompanied by Jiang Moxi. After she finished practicing the zither, she would go to find Wang Qing. After taking a nap, the three children went to the tea-making room in the backyard. They claimed they were helping their Little Father, but they actually went to the space to plant the seeds they were interested in and help their Little Father (Uncle An) take care of the seedlings of more than a dozen fruits, including grapes, watermelons, cantaloupes, lychees, and more. Except for the grapes and watermelons, all the other fruit seedlings were requested by them. For this, Shao Yunan specially allocated a piece of land for them to play with. In the evening, Wang Shijing returned with the fish fry that Shao Yunan wanted and the fish he had promised to bring for the children. Shao Yunan put half of the fish fry into the space, claiming that the children would take care of the other half themselves, but it was just a cover-up for the missing half of the fish fry. As for the large fish he brought back, Shao Yunan, as expected, made a mouth-watering water-boiled fish dish. Wang Shijing had brought a grass carp, which was perfect for making boiled fish slices. Jiang Moxi had eaten fish before, but he had no memory of it, and even if he did, it was likely filled with a fishy smell. Wang Qing and Nizi had never eaten fish before. After finishing the meal, the three children looked at their father (Uncle Shijing) with eyes full of longing. But it was Jiang Moxi who was the most direct. Fish! Wang Shijing could only say that he would look for a way to get fish tomorrow. People here dont eat fish and theres no one selling it. There were no fish dishes in the restaurants either. They could either catch fish in the river or try their luck by the riverbank, hoping to come across someone who caught some. The fish in the space will take at least half a month to grow, so Shao Yunan could only give Wang Shijing a helpless look. However, Wang Shijing was not annoyed. The children love to eat fish and he loves it too. Its just a grass carp, after all. If necessary, he would personally go to the river to catch some. In the evening, after washing away the dirt, Wang Shijing lay comfortably on the bed, enjoying a massage from his wife. Shao Yunan sat on his waist, patting and massaging his back without any specific pattern. Dear Yes? Chen Sanli is very interested in your honey grapefruit tea and asked if he could partner with us in this business. I told him about your plan. What did he say. He said it was no problem at all. He had eaten the jam made by Zhao Lizhengs family and trusted our workmanship. He said the profits would be seven for us and three for him. He seems to be good at dealing with people. He knows that our big boss is the Emperor and the Empress. Otherwise, as a wealthy man from Yongxiu and with his elder brother being a prefectural governor, theres no need for him to treat us with such courtesy. Shao Yunan said, But based on Chen Dongs persona, Chen Sanli shouldnt be a bad person. However, its hard to guarantee that a good bamboo can sprout from a bad one. Wang Shijing closed his eyes and lazily said, The eldest brother said we can cooperate with him. His elder brother, the prefectural governor, is a supporter of the Emperor and not part of a conservative faction of the noble families. After reading many modern books in the space, Wang Shijing had developed a slight taste for politics. Shao Yunan said, Thats good. Now were tied together with the Emperor, so we must fully support him and not create a powerful opponent through our cooperation. You should go and sign the contract with him. As for the profit, lets stick to the previous agreement of a 50-50 split. Well split our share with the Li family in the same way, giving three parts to the elder brother and the rest to the Yunlong Group. What do you think? Wang Shijing still lazily asked, Wife, dont you want it? That small amount of money is not worth it. Im interested in Chen Sanlis route to Dasi Kingdom, thats where the big money is. Wang Shijing chuckled, Alright, Ill listen to my wife. Ill go talk to him tomorrow. He has definitely never met someone as generous as my wife. Shao Yunan leaned down and whispered in Wang Shijings ear. It depends on the situation. When it comes to money, Im always generous. But if someone wants you, Ill definitely be stingy. Wang Shijing didnt like hearing that. He pulled his wife to his side and pressed him down. Wife he whispered. You want to do it? He asked Ive been longing for it! Aooh! CH 120.2 Just as their lips were about to touch, they quickly separated. Shao Yunan pushed Wang Shijing away and asked, What was that sound? Wang Shijings face turned dark. Aooh!!! Shao Yunan looked at Wang Shijing and after a moment said: Damn! Could it be someone coming for us? In the normally calm Xiushui Village, where the most excitement would be a wild boar running down the mountain, suddenly the sound of a tigers roar echoed, making the villagers rush out of their homes, grabbing shovels and poles. Where is it? From which direction did it come? Everyone searched for the source of the tigers roar. Just then, a few more tiger roars sounded and a rushing village elder shouted, Women and children, go back inside! Men, grab your weapons! The women and children were driven back into their houses by their own family members. Zhao Yuande, Zhao Yuanqing, Wang Wenhe, and the other more prestigious young men of the village ran ahead. The village was ablaze with torches. Some sharp-eyed people shouted, It seems to be coming from the Wang Residence! Wang Shijing and Shao Yunans residence was the absolute mansion of Xiushui Village, so everyone referred to their house as the Wang residence. The tigers roars grew more urgent and the women hiding in their homes held their children tightly. In Old Lady Wangs house, Wang Tianyan barricaded the door so that the hungry tiger would not break in and devour them. Old Lady Wang, who had already gotten out of bed long ago, cursed in the house. This big beast coming down the mountain would be best off eating that unfilial family! Wang Guo sneered, They already have a new father and mother. Their filial piety or not has nothing to do with you. Old Lady Wang was so angry that she wanted to speak out, but when she saw her daughter-in-laws face, she held back. Since Wang Guo returned, Old Lady Wang had completely lost her status in the house. Wang Guo would verbally abuse her at the slightest provocation and even resort to physical violence. Though Wang Tianyan and Wang Guo were foolish, they had realized by now that their mother-in-law was more trouble than she was worth and only caused problems for them. Wang Zhisong and Wang Chunxiu also didnt come back from the county town and Wang Dali paid little attention to his own wife. Whenever old lady Wang scolded Wang Dali, he would simply leave and she had no way to deal with him. Since Wang Dali hit her, Old Lady Wang became short-tempered in front of him. It could be said that Old Lady Wang was having a tough time at home. She only hoped that Wang Zhisong would pass the exams this year and rescue her from this miserable situation. The men in the village grabbed their tools and torches and ran towards the Wang residence. Three tigers, their bodies covered in golden fur, came running down the mountain under the light of the fire and the moon, heading straight for the Wang residence. The gates of the Wang residence opened and Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan hurriedly put on some cotton robes and rushed out. The guards remaining in the mansion also came out with their weapons and surrounded the two. A crowd of people ran over and saw people holding the same style of large knives surrounding Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing, making everyone stunned. Zhao Yuande recalled what Zhao He had told him and was the first to regain his senses. He shouted, Shijing, Yunan! There seems to be a big beast coming down from the mountain on your side. Hurry back to your house and secure the doors with bolts. What about the children? Wang Wenhe also exclaimed, Yunan, quickly return to the house! It seems there is more than one big beast. Just as they were speaking, a terrifying tiger roar erupted, causing panic among the crowd. A big beast! Three big beasts! Wang Shijing quickly stopped the guards from taking action and shouted, Everyone, dont panic. The big beasts are here for Yunan and me. Shao Yunan pushed aside the guard who was blocking his view and said, Over here, Brother Tiger! There is no reason to fear this family of tigers. They will not harm the villagers. The fierce tiger roars carried a powerful shockwave. Amidst the terrified screams, the three golden-colored beasts leaped high above the crowd and landed beside Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. Shijing! Yunan! Cries of astonishment resounded. Immediately after, the crowd fell silent. The three terrifying tigers did not bite Wang Shijing and Shao Yunans necks, but instead, two of them bumped against Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan and affectionately rubbed against their legs. The largest tiger among them stood beside Wang Shijing, proudly staring at the villagers, emitting a warning growl. Shao Yunan took a few steps forward to block the Brother Tiger and raised his hand to calm everyone down. Its okay, they are guests at my house. They are just looking for me and Shijing. They scared everyone, so I will make it up on behalf of Brother Tiger. Wang Shijing rubbed the head of the young tiger that was trying to lean on his shoulder and said amidst the stunned expressions of the crowd, Im really sorry. We didnt expect them to come to our house. They live on the mountain behind our house. When we usually go up the mountain, we often encounter them and give them some food, so over time, we became familiar with each other. We didnt go up the mountain today, so they must have been tempted and came down. We are really sorry. Someone in the crowd asked, Your mountain? Zhao Yuande spoke up. Shijing and Yunan bought the mountain on the west side. The crowd immediately exclaimed in surprise. Wang Wenhe asked, Shijing, are these beasts you raised? Wang Shijing replied, No. We encountered them when we went up the mountain to pick tea leaves. They dont eat humans, they just like to eat the meat prepared by Yunan. But Yunan has been busy lately and hasnt made anything for them, so they became hungry. Shao Yunan also immediately explained. The two of them apologized and emphasized that the tiger family was only here to find them and wouldnt harm anyone. The atmosphere among the villagers became even more lively. My goodness, Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan could actually get along with the large tigers like friends, which was simply unbelievable! After a lot of persuasion from Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, the villagers uneasiness was reluctantly dispelled. The guards also put away their weapons. In addition, Zhao Yuande joined hands with Wang Wenhe in persuading the villagers. They finally put down their weapons and returned home, feeling quite emotional. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan had bought the entire mountain and even raised three large tigers. Moreover, since when did they have so many guards that carried weapons? It seemed like they were becoming more and more like wealthy landowners. Before leaving, Zhao Yuande asked Wang Shijing with concern, Are you really alright? Wang Shijing replied, Dont worry, everythings fine. If there were any problems, I wouldnt dare let them come in. Wang Shuping looked at the guards who hadnt left yet and Wang Shijing approached him and whispered, Someone is coveting our secret tea recipe, so my eldest brother sent them to protect Yunan and the children. Wang Shuping anxiously asked, But has something happened? He specifically glanced at Shao Yunans bruised face. Nothing major. Zhao Yuande said, Ill talk to you later. Then he looked at Wang Shijing. Its getting late, you two should go back and rest. Take good care of these three big creatures. Dont worry. Zhao Yuande and Wang Shuping still believed in Wang Shijings abilities. Seeing that the three large creatures were behaving obediently and the two smaller ones kept rubbing against Shao Yunan, they didnt say much more. Holding torches in one hand and machetes in the other, they went back home. Phew! Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Shao Yunan looked at Wang Shijing, feeling both amused and exasperated. Wang Shijing escorted them inside and dismissed the guards. When there was no one around, Shao Yunan whispered, Did we get ourselves into trouble? Very likely. After reassuring the people in the mansion, Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, under the astonished gazes of everyone, took the three tigers back to their courtyard. The commotion had awakened their three children, but seeing their Father (Uncle Shijing) and Uncle (Uncle Yunan) with three tigers by their side, the three children happily ran over, embracing the necks of the two small tigers amidst Xia Chun and Xia Qius screams of joy and Su Ces and Miao Yuans cries of fright. All the voices suddenly stopped as Wang Shijing spoke up, Go back to your rooms. The young masters and young miss will sleep tonight with us. Yes. The three children became extremely excited upon hearing this. Once they entered the room, which was originally quite spacious, it immediately became crowded. Shao Yunan helped Nizi take off her shoes and climb onto the bed. Jiang Moxi followed suit by taking off his shoes and getting on the bed. Wang Qing hesitated for a moment before joining them on the bed. The two young tigers also wanted to get on the bed, but were stopped by Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan. If you come up too, my bed will collapse and your paws are all muddy. Holding down one of the young tigers, Shao Yunan looked at the larger one and said, Looking at the situation today, if it werent for me and Shijing being at home, the others wouldnt have understood and would have definitely hurt you. Roar! The Brother Tiger was still dissatisfied, as if asking why they didnt come to deliver water to them today! Shao Yunan forcefully wiped his face and surrendered: I surrender to you. After saying that, an empty basin appeared in his hand and soon the basin was filled with the water from the spiritual spring. Then, he had a small porcelain bottle in his hand, and upon seeing the bottle, the three tigers became excited. Quiet! Grrr~ The powerful tiger roar was forcefully suppressed. Suppressing his laughter, Shao Yunan looked at the two young tigers that didnt make any noise. He opened the lid of the porcelain bottle and dripped a drop of spiritual milk into the basin. Quiet! Ao~ The tiger instantly transformed into a cat. Retrieving the bottle of spiritual milk, Shao Yunan said, Drink it, thats all for today. I wont be able to go up the mountain for the next few days. I have to make tea, so do you want to stay at my house or go back up the mountain? The three tigers were too busy drinking water and ignored him. During this time, Wang Shijing had been standing by the window, keeping an eye on the outside. There were many strangers in the house now, so they had to be cautious. When the three tigers finished drinking, licking their mouths with dissatisfaction, Shao Yunan asked again, Brother Tiger, do you want to go back or stay at my house? Brother Tiger didnt answer, but the two young tigers pounced forcefully onto the bed. The laughter of the three children instantly resounded, followed by Shao Yunans furious roar. The bed is going to collapse! Your dirty paws! CH 121.1 Wang Shijing bought a whole mountain! Wang Shijings family raised three Brother Tigers! Wang Shijings family had many guards, all armed with swords! The richest man in Yongxiu County, called Wang Shijing brother and the richest man himself, delivered his familys grapefruits to him! On the second day of the Giant Tigers Incident, the Wang familys mansion became the talk of the village once again. For the villagers of Xiushui Village, Wang Shijing, who was once driven to the point of despair by his own mother, has undergone a tremendous transformation since he married his male spouse, Shao Yunan. After he separated from his family, not only have their lives improved, but their social status has also risen. Wang Shijing has become a wealthy and respected figure that everyone in Xiushui Village looks up to. Those who are close to their family have also benefited greatly and their households are thriving. The envy of the villagers was beyond measure. Where there is envy, there is naturally jealousy and hatred. However, despite their jealousy and hatred, they can only envy and hate behind their backs. No one dares to trouble Wang Shijing or create a scene in front of him, as they shudder at the thought of how Shao Yunan dealt with Old Lady Wang and the Song family. No one would provoke Wang Shijings male wife, Shao Yunan. In addition to the envy directed at the Wang family, there was also a voice of disgust. The previous night, almost every household in the village had men going out to drive away the giant tigers. Even in Tang Genshus house, where the widowed mother and orphaned children lived, Tang Genshu himself went out with a hatchet. However, there were a few households that didnt have a single person show up, with no male members coming out of their houses. One was the Wang family, as neither Wang Dali nor Wang Tianyan stepped outside. The other was the Wang brothers, Wang Bensheng and Wang Benshang, and their extended family. Wang Bensheng and Wang Benshang were of old age, so it was somewhat understandable that they didnt come out. But they both had sons, not just one, and their sons were strong and sturdy, yet not a single one was seen. If one were to force an argument, Tang Genshu, Wang Benshengs grandson-in-law, did come out. But after he ensured that he could support his mother and younger brother, he boldly declared that their family would never seek help from the grandfathers family, even if someone from the grandfathers family died. This time, the villagers were furious at these three families. Wang Wenhan directly issued a statement that if these three families didnt contribute in times of danger in the future, they would be expelled from the clan. Wang Benshang almost spat blood after being scolded by Wang Wenhe that night and Wang Wenhe remembered it clearly. Wang Benshang and Wang Bensheng were unable to come up with any justification for their actions. Other families children had come out, so what were their two households patriarchs doing hiding at home? However, on that day, people from both families made sarcastic remarks. If it werent for the two people from the Wang family, how could the giant tigers come down from the mountain? How could they be blamed? As for Wang Dali, he took the initiative to admit his mistake to the clan patriarch and promised never to behave like that again. Wang Dali might be spineless and cowardly, but compared to being expelled from the clan and becoming a lonely ghost after death, being spineless and cowardly was a lesser concern. But Wang Benshang and Wang Benshengs unrepentant attitude angered him. Immediately, Wang Wenhe as the clan patriarch ordered that in the future, Wang Benshang and Wang Benshengs families would not receive any dividends from the clan, nor would they be responsible for the clans public affairs. At the same time, they were not allowed to participate in this years New Year ancestral worship. Wang Benchang and Wang Bensheng were dissatisfied and brought their families to confront Wang Wenhe, but Wang Shuping intervened and managed to suppress them with a few words. The reason why Yunlong restaurant prioritized the purchase of vegetables, raised poultry, and eggs from the Wang clan was because the owner of Yunlong restaurant, Wang Shijing was a member of the Wang clan, and his decision was entirely based on the respect for his father the clan patriarch. Furthermore, the clans public land was originally scarce, but the fact it has increased was also thanks to Wang Shijing, who after separating from the clan, provided 800 taels of silver. It was fortunate that the three tigers recognized Wang Shijings family, but what if they were actually mountain creatures that came down to prey on humans? If someone is in trouble and you dont want to help, but instead try to benefit from their situation, thats not how things should work. The food supplies sent by the Wang clan to Yunlong restaurant would no longer be accepted from Wang Bensheng and Wang Benshangs families. The dividends from the public land purchased with the 800 taels of silver would also exclude these two families. Furthermore, Wang Wenhe was the clan head and had the authority to decide which clan members could not participate in ancestral worship. If they did not agree, they could leave the clan and establish their own households. This caused a big uproar among the two families. The men cursed and the women cried, but no matter how much they cursed or cried, Wang Shuping did not budge. The members of the Wang clan stood firmly on the side of the clan leader. They were also angry. They hid when there was trouble, but rushed forward when there was a benefit, such good deals shouldnt exist. They had long been displeased with these two families. Regardless of how much these two families caused a scene, Wang Shuping remained resolute. Their family had already started making sesame paste and the response from the restaurant was excellent. Now, only a fool would dare to offend Wang Shuping. The members of the Wang clan were eagerly waiting for Wang Shuping to turn the sesame paste business into the Zhao clans jam and the Sun clans chrysanthemum tea, benefiting the entire clan. In such a context, the Wang clan members were busy flattering Wang Shuping and no longer dared to offend him. When Shao Yunan heard about this from Zhao He, he chuckled and replied with two words, Deserved it. However, he didnt expect Wang Shuping to be so strong-willed. But after thinking about it, he understood. His son was successful, the family started earning money again, and Wang Shuping himself was capable and intelligent. So naturally, he would stand firm. The next morning, the three big cats drank a basin full of spiritual spring water mixed with spiritual spring milk and returned to the mountain. The previous night, Shao Yunan had sent the three little ones into the space. The three big cats were also curious about where the children had gone, but Shao Yunan didnt dare to send them in. It wasnt because he was afraid they would harm the children, but rather because they might drink all the spiritual spring milk he had. Currently, only two to three drops of spiritual milk could be collected in a day, which was still insufficient considering the demand. If the three big cats entered the space, they would definitely not leave a single drop for him. That night, the three big cats also received names given by Shao Yunan. The Brother Tiger was still called Brother Tiger, but the young tigers who fought fiercely were named Big Gold and Little Gold. Everyone please forgive Shao Yunan for his lack of naming skills. After Big and Little Gold and Brother Tiger returned to the mountain, Shao Yunan spent an hour teaching Wang Qing and Jiang Moxi, assigning homework before getting busy again. Tea leaves were continuously being harvested, keeping him busy without a moments rest. Wang Shijing went to the tea processing center in the morning and helped Shao Yunan with processing tea in the afternoon. During lunchtime, Big Gold, Little Gold, and Brother Tiger unexpectedly came down the mountain again. The villagers were relatively calm this time, although they were still wary. Instead of entering through the gate, Big Gold, Little Gold, and Brother Tiger jumped over the courtyard wall and entered the Wang residence. This scared Yan Fusheng, who asked the household head if they should increase the height of the courtyard wall, but Shao Yunan said it was completely unnecessary. To prevent the dogs from being too frightened upon seeing the tigers, Shao Yunan tied all four dogs at the back and told Big Gold, Little Gold, and Brother Tiger not to go to the backyard. The three tigers understood human nature well. If Shao Yunan said not to go, they shouldnt be too curious. As long as they were given good water to drink every day, they were willing to cooperate. Big Gold, Little Gold, and Brother Tiger didnt come empty-handed. Big Gold brought another male deer. Perhaps it was because they had seen Shao Yunan cut off the antlers of a male deer last time and heard that deer antler was a good thing, so Big Gold caught another one. Shao Yunan quickly told them not to keep killing male deer, otherwise, the deer population in the mountains would go extinct. He planned to prepare the deer antler and send it to the capital. He didnt lack these good things and wanted to give them to his father, mother, martial brothers, Weng Lao, the Emperor, and the Empress to enjoy. As for the deer, he would let Zheng Da and others handle them. Several households in the village who had a good relationship with him would also receive some. There was also a male deer and a wild boar in the space, which he would find an opportunity to bring out. CH 121.2 Wang Shijing returned home during lunchtime. After they finished eating, he took the four dogs away and Shao Yunan took the three children and three tigers to the tea processing room. As usual, he sent the three children into the space and the three tigers expressed their dissatisfaction. But no matter how they requested or acted coquettishly (Little Gold) or roared (Brother Tiger), Shao Yunan remained unmoved. Brother Tiger circled around Shao Yunans feet a few times and then bit his pants, trying to pull him outside. Hey, hey, slow down! Youll trip me! Wang Shijing went to save his wife, but he was also caught by Big Gold, biting his pants. The two of them were dragged outside by the three tigers in a terrible state and Wang Shijing shouted, Dont drag! Were coming with you! Lead the way! Brother Tiger loosened his mouth and when Big and Little Gold saw that, they also loosened their mouths. After adjusting their clothes, Wang Shijing held Shao Yunans hand and led him outside. Shao Yunan shouted, Let me put away the tea leaves first. It seems they will have to be brewed tomorrow. After Shao Yunan stored all the tea leaves in the space and brought out the three children, he locked the door of the tea-making room, secured the four dogs, and then informed Yan Fusheng and Qin Niang before following the three big cats up the mountain with the children. Uncle Zhou accompanied Auntie Zhou to go to the bag store. The business at the bag store was booming and Auntie Zhou now only made limited-edition bags. The larger orders were given to other artisans they hired. Now Auntie Zhou was also responsible for the quality and updating of the bags in the store. When she had no work on hand, she would go to the bag store to check on things. Aunt Zhous family used to be well-known for embroidery and tailoring, but due to family changes, they fell into poverty, and she married uncle Zhou, who came from a humble family in Xiushui Village. Later, Zhou Tianbao also became mentally disabled, and Auntie Zhou was often bullied by some people in the village. But things have changed now. Aunt Zhou could now be considered a boss and their family no longer had to worry about their livelihood. Their son was becoming smarter every day and many people wanted to establish a relationship with them. Aunt Zhou now also had more confidence and didnt hesitate to speak up when others tried to bully her. However, in front of Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing, Aunt Zhou would always be the same Aunt Zhou. She still made clothes for the whole Wang family, inside and out. Even if she made fewer bags, she would never skimp on the clothes for the Wang family. Brother Tiger, and Little and Big Gold led the two adults and three children up the mountain. They didnt take the same path they normally use to climb the mountain and the three children found it difficult. Shao Yunan asked Brother Tiger if it could carry the three children and to his surprise, Brother Tiger agreed. Brother Tiger carried Jiang Moxi and Nizi. Since Nizi was small, she couldnt sit on the back of a tiger without a saddle, so Jiang Moxi held onto the thick fur of the tigers neck while also holding Nizi. Big Gold carried Wang Qing and Little Gold happily ran ahead, clearing the way. On the way, they encountered many animals, including wild rabbits, pheasants, foxes, and herds of deer. The children were very excited as they rarely had the chance to see so many wild animals living in the village. However, these wild animals were unhappy to see them and quickly fled in all directions. But Big and Little Gold showed no interest in them; it seemed that the place they were heading to was more important than these wild creatures. They soon entered the deep forest in the mountains. Shao Yunan took out a blanket from the space to wrap the children in and put a down jacket on himself, while Wang Shijing didnt feel the cold so didnt need one. By the time it started to get dark, they hadnt reached their destination yet. Shao Yunan sent the three children into the space and mounted Brother Tiger as he couldnt walk any further. Wang Shijing had no problem walking and went ahead with Big Gold and Little Gold. As the night grew darker, Shao Yunan could no longer distinguish the direction they were going in. Both he and Wang Shijing held emergency lights in their hands. When the emergency lights turned on, Big Gold and Little Gold became so scared they almost jumped, but Brother Tiger was quite calm. Shao Yunan did not ask Brother Tiger where he was taking them; even if he asked, it would be futile since Brother Tiger couldnt speak. Anyway, they had already come this far and couldnt turn back. Shijing, you go into the space first and Ill bring you out when we arrive. Im not tired. Wang Shijing would never leave his wife behind. Shao Yunan knew this very well, so he could only take out a bottle of water and two bread rolls to fill his stomach temporarily. The three tigers protested immediately, so he had to take out three more bottles of water and over a dozen apples. They quickly finished eating and drinking, and Brother Tiger continued moving forward. Mist rose in the woods and the eerie rustling sounds from all directions, coupled with the insect chirping that seemed particularly peaceful in movies and TV shows, now made peoples hearts race. If Shao Yunan was alone, he would never come to such a place, even if he was beaten to death. Wife, are you cold? Not cold, just feeling nervous. Have you been here before? No, Ive never been beyond the tea trees on this mountain before. Where is Brother Tiger taking us? We definitely wont make it back tonight. Weve been walking for so long and weve already crossed over one hill. Its probably some magical place. Ah! Its so far. You must be tired. Lets rest for a while. Not tired. Compared to the roads I traveled during the war, this distance is much shorter. During the war, I couldnt sleep for days and nights, with my nerves stretched tight. This is just walking, its not tiring. If it were when they had just gotten married, Shao Yunan would simply sigh at Wang Shijings hardships as a soldier, but now, hearing it, he felt very distressed. There probably wont be another war for a while, at least. Hard to say. If the country continues to be poor like this, even the Wing Tiger Army and the Flying Eagle Army wont be able to hold on. Without military pay and insufficient food, they even have to figure out how to get a proper meal. If you cant eat enough or stay warm, how can you fight? This time, if it werent for the young generals surprise attack and killing their main commander, who was also the Khans legitimate son, the war wouldnt have ended so quickly. But the Kingdom of Huhar itself is a belligerent country. They have coveted the fertile land and comfortable climate of our Great State of Yan for too long. The Kingdom of Huhar wont stop easily. Shao Yunan said, The Kingdom of Huhar is somewhat similar to the nomadic nations in our history, such as the Xiongnu, Turkic, and Khitan. We collectively refer to them as Hu people and you call them Hu Zi. They live in a harsh environment and must certainly covet the fertile land and comfortable climate of the Great State of Yan. Throughout our history, from the founding of a dynasty to its downfall, there has been a history of fighting against foreign tribes along the border. The most famous and brutal period was the era of the Five Barbarians invasion of the Central Plains. At that time, the Hu people invaded the Central Plains, treating the Han people as pigs and dogs, calling them sheep. They not only slaughtered them but also roasted and ate them. The term eating people originated from this. Later, a general issued an order to kill the Hu people. For every Hu person a Han person killed, they could claim a reward with their head, and the more they killed, the higher their rank. Stimulated by such incentives, all Han people rose up and almost exterminated the Hu people. It can be said that this order to kill the Hu people saved the Han people at that time. During that period, the number of Han people left after being killed was only four to five million. The war stretched for thousands of miles, and only a few survived. The current environment is one where they are different from us, and their hearts are bound to be different. Dont expect them to be genuinely friendly to us. Wang Shijing had experienced real cold weapon warfare, but although Shao Yunan spoke calmly, it sent shivers down his spine. The scene was chilling just to imagine. If one day, Huhar breached their defenses, then the fate awaiting the people of the Great State of Yan would be similar to the historical account as described by his wife. The people of Yan, including him, his wife, Qing, Nizi, Moxi, and all the people he cared about, would become sacrifices under the blades of the Huhar bandits, perhaps as food. Wang Shijing shuddered. Even though the Great State of Yan was now starting to revitalize its economy with the help of his wife, it would still take many years to fully recover to a prosperous state. Could the borders of the Great State of Yan withstand it? Would the country of Huhar give them the time to prosper and flourish? Wife Wang Shijing opened his mouth subconsciously, but he didnt know what to say. Shao Yunan looked at Wang Shijing and said seriously, Shijing, the things in the space are mine and yours. The era always progresses forward and what is absent here now will eventually exist. Bringing things out in advance to use them will only accelerate the progress of history a little, but it wont have a significant impact. Apart from the requirements at the technical level, you can decide on your own for things that can potentially be used. I wont interfere. Wang Shijing swallowed and tightly held his wifes slightly cold hand. Shijing, I know that even though you have taken off the battle armor, you havent completely let go of it in your heart. The country is destroyed, and for the family to thrive, the nation must first be peaceful. Whatever decision you make, I support you. Holding his wifes hand, Wang Shijing followed Brother Tigers footsteps for a long time and they remained silent for a while. Finally, Wang Shijing spoke, Wife, I want to bring out the gunpowder. I want to bring out all the things from your space that can be useful in our era. Okay. Shao Yunan smiled gently, a smile that could truly be called tender, tender to the point of being rare. I am responsible for earning money to support the family, and you are responsible for protecting the family and the country. We each have our own roles. You are my man and I am your male wife. I wont rely on your wings to live and I also dont like it when others think that you are lucky to have the life you have because of me. They dont know that my man is also not an ordinary person. If he were an ordinary person, how could he be allowed like this? How could he be so bold with his identity as an insider? If he were an ordinary person, how could he calmly accept his origin and help keep the secret of the space? It was because Wang Shijing was also not ordinary. Wang Shijing was ignited by the tenderness of his spouse. He abruptly lifted Shao Yunan from Brother Tigers back and leaned down to kiss him. Shao Yunan wrapped his arms around Wang Shijings neck and tilted his head to meet his kiss, expressing his gratitude and happiness. The two of them kissed passionately and tenderly in the deserted jungle. The light from the two emergency lamps that had fallen on the ground was mostly blocked by dense weeds. Only a faint glow illuminated their bodies, but their lips pressed together in the darkness, hidden in the night. Not even a bug could peek into the almost soulful kiss they shared. Roar! Unfortunately, someone ruined the atmosphere by interrupting the passionate moment between the two lovers. Wang Shijing let go of Shao Yunan and held him tightly as his body went limp. This was the most exhilarating kiss Shao Yunan had experienced since marrying Wang Shijing, leaving him completely drained of energy. Wang Shijing gently kissed his wifes forehead and lifted him onto Brother Tigers back. Shao Yunan lay on Brother Tigers back, breathing heavily. Wang Shijing wasnt doing much better; if it were daytime, you could definitely see his face blushing. Picking up the emergency lamps and supporting his wife, Wang Shijing said to Brother Tiger. Lets go. It seemed like a reminder for the two not to waste time as Brother Tiger started walking. Buried in Brother Tigers thick fur, Shao Yunan berated himself in his heart. He had almost reached climax from a kiss. Was his self-control so weak or did Wang Shijings kissing skills improve? Damn, he absolutely couldnt tell that to Wang Shijing. It would be too embarrassing! CH 122.1 Shao Yunan felt like he was about to leave the boundaries of Yongxiu County before Brother Tiger finally stopped and gestured for them to get off. Shao Yunan took out his watch and tightened his down jacket. Its almost 4 oclock. Weve been walking for a whole afternoon and almost the entire evening! Our family must be worried. Regardless of whether Wang Shijing was cold or not, Shao Yunan took out a down jacket. Put this on. Its damp and chilly here. Wang Shijing didnt refuse his wifes concern and put on the down jacket, saying, We said we were going up the mountain when we left. They shouldnt be too worried since we followed Brother Tiger up the mountain. Roar! Urging the two to catch up, Brother Tiger led the way, with Big Gold and Little Gold walking behind the two, looking very cautious. Shao Yunans icy-cold hand was placed in the pocket of Wang Shijings down jacket. Both of them were wearing traditional robes, but on the outside, they wore modern-looking down jackets which looked quite out of place on ancient dressed people. If someone didnt know better, they would think they were filming a period drama. However, only the three tigers were there. Shijing, are we still in Xiushui Village or within the boundaries of Yongxiu County? I dont know. We should still be within the boundaries of Yongxiu County. Shao Yunan thought they were almost there, but ended up following Brother Tiger for a long distance. The road was difficult and steep, so Brother Tiger asked him to get off. The sun was about to go down before Brother Tiger finally stopped. Shao Yunan held up a flashlight and looked around. The first impression he got from the surroundings was that of a primeval forest. Even in modern times, he had never been deep into a forest like this. The trees here towered and the undergrowth reached up to his waist. Between the trees, vines intertwined, forming a complex network, and a cold, damp air rushed in. There was the sound of water, rumbling. There might be a large river nearby. Brother Tiger seemed to be identifying the direction and stopped for about ten minutes before heading south. Following Brother Tiger, they crouched to avoid the hanging vines, stepped over fallen trees, and climbed over rugged rocks using their hands and feet. The sound of rushing water became deafening. When they stopped again, Shao Yunan almost exclaimed. In front of them was a waterfall, a waterfall flowing down from a mountain that almost disappeared into the clouds. Shao Yunan had been to the Jiulong Waterfall before, but compared to this waterfall, the Jiulong Waterfall could only be considered a newborn baby. Roar! Letting out a roar towards the two, Brother Tiger shook his massive body and leaped into the pool beneath the waterfall. Big Gold and Little Gold also jumped in. Shao Yunan shouted: We have to get in the water too? Well freeze to death. Roar, roar! Brother Tiger urged, and so did Big Gold and Little Gold. Shijing, you go to the space. I can swim, I want to go with you. Wang Shijings attitude was firm. He even let go of Shao Yunans hand, afraid that the other party would send him to the space. The three tigers urged them impatiently. Shao Yunan gritted his teeth, there was no time to go into space to change his swimsuit. Wang Shijing also took off his down jacket. The two took off their cotton robes again, and after doing some warm-up, jumped into the water. Ah! Its freezing! Shao Yunan shivered as he exclaimed. Wang Shijing was also cold as he swam to his wifes side. Big Gold and Little Gold came over to protect the two of them, while Brother Tiger continued swimming forward. Shao Yunans teeth were chattering from the cold. At this moment, Brother Tiger dived underwater, and Shao Yunan cursed silently and followed suit with his eyes closed. Something fuzzy floated in front of him and Shao Yunan grabbed it. He heard a cry, either from Big Gold or Little Gold, as if it had been hurt, so he quickly let go. Wang Shijing also grabbed a tail. The two of them followed the pulling force of Big Gold and Little Golds tails, swimming deeper and deeper. Just when Shao Yunan couldnt hold his breath any longer, he felt his feet touch the ground. He quickly exerted force and straightened his body. Cough, cough, cough! Wife! Wang Shijing, in a disheveled state, walked to his wifes side and hugged him. Wang Shijings face was pale from the cold. Shao Yunan took out a bottle containing spiritual milk and regardless of whether it was diluted or not, opened it and gave it to Wang Shijing. Howl, howl! Roar, roar! The three tigers, who had all come forward, quickly ran back, howling. Wang Shijing took a drop and so did Shao Yunan. The three tigers approached and Shao Yunan stepped back, saying, One drop per person, no more. Roar! The three tigers stood still. Open your mouths. They opened their mouths. Shao Yunan, who had already warmed up inside, dripped a drop of spiritual milk into each of the three tigers bloodthirsty mouths. Then he quickly withdrew the bottle. The tiger fur on their bodies stood up, then slowly fell down, and their eyes closed. After a while, they opened their eyes. Brother Tiger took a deep look at Shao Yunan, turned around, and continued leading the way. Howl, howl, howl~ After drinking the spiritual milk, Big Gold and Little Golds steps became erratic, as if they were intoxicated. Taking out an emergency light, Shao Yunan quickly took off his soaking wet clothes and wrapped himself in a cotton robe. Wang Shijing also put on a robe. This was a cave hidden beneath the pool of water. The dampness in the air seemed to be mixed with large water droplets. However, it was strange that the smell in the cave was not unpleasant. There was also a faint scent of some fragrance. Shijing, there is a light ahead. Shao Yunan whispered. Wang Shijing tightened his grip on his hand and said, This might lead to the outside. But theres no wind. Well know once we go there. CH 122.2 The two of them quickened their pace and the light became increasingly clear. When Brother Tigers figure disappeared around a bend, they started running. At the bend, the light was already shining on the holes in the walls. As the two turned the corner, Shao Yunan froze on the spot and Wang Shijing opened his mouth in surprise. In front of them was a shallow pool of water. That wasnt the main point, though. Droplets of water were constantly falling from the caves ceiling and the pool of water had an outlet. But that wasnt the main point either. The main point was! in the center of the pool of water grew a flawless white plant. At the top of the plant, within the bud-like leaves, there was a pure, round pearl the size of a quail egg. The brightness emanating from the pearl was so soft, that it almost made Shao Yunan kneel and submit to it. Roar! Brother Tiger roared and Shao Yunan regained his senses slightly, looked at Brother Tiger, then back at himself. Shao Yunan took Wang Shijings hand and walked to the edge of the creek, asking, Brother Tiger, did you bring us here to help you take care of this plant? Brother Tiger jumped into the pool water and opened his mouth to bite the pearl. Slow down! Brother Tiger looked at him puzzled. You want to eat it? Brother Tiger tilted his head and jumped out of the water. He bit Shao Yunans robe and motioned him to enter. Shao Yunan finally understood. Are you giving it to me? Brother Tiger stopped dragging Shao Yunan and released his robe with a roar. Shao Yunans heart gradually raced as he shook his head. This is too precious, you keep it and eat it. Roar! Shao Yunan looked at Wang Shijing, feeling a bit confused. This kind of plant that emitted light is definitely not ordinary. It might be a celestial herb. In a country where eating a fruit can make a man pregnant, having a celestial herb would not be surprising. Wang Shijing stepped forward. Brother Tiger, are you giving this to us? Roar. Dont you want it for yourself? Brother Tiger wagged his tail. After a moment of silence, Wang Shijing asked, Do you prefer spiritual milk, the one we drank just now? Roar, roar! Do you want to trade this for spiritual milk? Brother Tiger wagged his tail. What else could it be if not trading for spiritual milk? Wang Shijing was also puzzled. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration came to Shao Yunan, and he asked, Are you trying to find out where the children went? Roar, roar! Shao Yunan slapped his forehead, At noon, I sent Nizi and the others into the space. Brother Tiger seemed to want to go, but I didnt agree, so it dragged us here. It seems to be the case. Wang Shijing frowned. Shao Yunan looked earnestly into Brother Tigers amber-golden eyes and said, Brother Tiger, the place where I sent the children has many dangerous things. Im afraid you and Little and Big Gold might not understand and touch something dangerous. Also, that place has spiritual milk, which is very precious to our family. Im afraid you wont be able to resist and drink it all. Roar! Wang Shijing spoke up. Why dont we bring them into the space and see how they behave? If they can restrain themselves, we can be more generous. Shao Yunan said, Im afraid of things like gunpowder and gasoline. Brother Tiger and Little Gold are very clever. Tell them that those things will kill them and they wont touch them. Or you can burn some gasoline to show them, tigers are afraid of fire. Brother Tiger came such a long way and brought them such a precious treasure, in exchange for the right to enter the space. To be honest, Shao Yunan didnt have the heart to refuse. Roar. Brother Tiger bit Shao Yunans robe again. Shao Yunan did not refuse this time. Following the force of the tiger, he stepped into the water pool. Wang Shijing also followed into the water pool. When they reached the fairy grass, Brother Tiger released his grip. Shao Yunan bent down and carefully observed the fairy grass. Except for the four unfolded leaves at the top, which were in a protective position, guarding the shiny fairy fruit, all the other leaves were curled. Shao Yunan looked up and asked the man beside him, Shijing, shall we transplant this fairy grass into my space? Sure. Shao Yunan turned to Brother Tiger and said, Brother Tiger, can I transplant this fairy grass into my space? I dont want to pick the only fairy fruit or just uproot the grass. Brother Tiger made a nonchalant sound. As Shao Yunan moved his hand, a porcelain bottle appeared, followed by a small shovel. Brother Tiger and little and Big Gold immediately became excited. Dont move! Brother Tiger stopped moving and used his tail to forcefully suppress the disobedient Little and Big Gold. Shao Yunan removed the bottle cap and slowly tilted the porcelain bottle above the fairy fruit. A drop of emerald green sticky nectar fell slowly. Little and Big Gold and Brother Tiger were eager to drink it, and Brother Tiger even opened his huge mouth. Dont move! As the nectar dripped onto the fairy fruit, a dazzling white light instantly scattered. Everyone present, whether human or tiger, instinctively closed their eyes. When Shao Yunan opened his eyes again, he saw that the fairy fruit was even more radiant. Shao Yunan put away the porcelain bottle, Wang Shijing took a shovel and bent down while Shao Yunan also bent down, plunging their hands deep into the water pond. Roar~ Growl~ The three tigers stared at the dazzling fairy fruit. Under the water pond was a muddy soil, and Wang Shijing carefully used the shovel to search for the roots of the fairy grass. After searching for more than ten minutes, Wang Shijing nodded to Shao Yunan. Shao Yunan withdrew his hands, and he now held a small basin and another small shovel. He shoveled a lot of mud into the basin, added some spring water, and then dripped a drop of nectar. When Shao Yunan was ready, Wang Shijing began to dig up the fairy grass. Both of them held their breath, and Wang Shijing gradually dug out the roots of the fairy grass. After ensuring that all the main roots and most of the lateral roots were dug out, Wang Shijing threw away the shovel, grabbed the fairy grass with one hand, and held its roots with the other hand. He suddenly stood up and placed the fairy grass in the basin the moment it left the water pond. The fairy grass flickered intensely the moment it left the water pond and entered the basin, including the fairy fruit. Faintly, a beasts roar could be heard, and the water pond suddenly became turbulent. Little and Big Gold also seemed restless. Shijing, you go in first and place it under the spring stone. Shao Yunan handed the basin to Wang Shijing, then hugged him, and Wang Shijing instantly disappeared. Amidst the growls of Brother Tiger, and Little and Big Gold, Shao Yunan threw Little and Big Gold into the space. Brother Tiger, lets go! The water was getting increasingly turbulent. Shao Yunan took out an emergency light and shouted toward Brother Tiger. Brother Tiger leaped out of the water pool and lay prostrate on the ground. Shao Yunan climbed onto its back, but before he could secure himself, Brother Tiger quickly started running. The rushing water seemed to be right beside them and Shao Yunan loudly told Brother Tiger, Brother Tiger, hurry! We need to leave here before it gets flooded! My space cant move, we can only be safe outside! Roar! A faint layer of golden light swept over Brother Tigers body and its speed suddenly increased. Shao Yunan decided to put away the emergency light and tightly grabbed onto the fur around Brother Tigers neck with both hands. At that moment in the space, Wang Shijing was extremely anxious. However, he was distressed to see the three children, and Big and Little Gold getting worried and almost crying because Shao Yunan and Brother Tiger hadnt entered the space yet. Rumbling! Whether it was the sky cracking or the ground collapsing, or if it was a flood or a swarm of wild beasts, nobody knew. Just a second before Brother Tiger rushed into the water, Shao Yunan took a deep breath and clung tightly to Brother Tigers neck. The water in the cave outside was much more restless than when they came and there were many shadows moving back and forth in the water. Without Wang Shijing, Shao Yunan absolutely couldnt leave Brother Tiger at this moment. Brother Tiger also exerted all its strength and its speed was incredibly fast. Just when Shao Yunan was about to give up, Brother Tiger finally emerged from the water surface. Shao Yunan had no energy left and Brother Tiger turned back and bit his arm, dragging him towards the shore. In the forest, the cries of various wild animals were incessant, causing great panic. Shao Yunan used his other hand to desperately hold onto Brother Tiger. When the two of them finally reached the shore, they both collapsed, exhausted. Shao Yunan had no strength left as he lay on the bank and Brother Tiger was panting heavily with its tongue out. Shao Yunan reached out, held Brother Tigers wet paw, and the two of them entered the space. Wife! Little Father! Uncle Yunan! Shao Yunan, who entered while lying down, weakly greeted them. Hi. Seeing Wang Shijings expression, Shao Yunan speculated Wang Shijing wouldnt become violent, would he? CH 123.1 When Wang Shijing, Shao Yunan, and the three children came down from the mountain, it was already the morning of their seventh day away from home. They had no idea that their disappearance had caused chaos throughout Yongxiu County. It was also not an exaggeration. Even on the second day since they left, Yan Fusheng became anxious and went to find Zhao Lizheng. They all went up the mountain to search separately for them. However, before they had searched for long, there was a rumbling sound deep in the mountains, followed by unusual vibrations felt throughout Xiushui Village. At the same time, the birds in the forest flew towards the sky in a frenzy, covering the entire sky. The wild beasts in the forest also emerged as if they had been stimulated, but instead of rushing down the mountain to harm people, they roamed aimlessly within the woods. The streams in the mountains surged, and the small river that was not deep in the village rose rapidly, almost submerging the fields within a day. With such strange phenomena occurring, the villagers of Xiushui Village were terrified and fell to their knees in prayer, fearing the wrath of the heavens. Yan Fusheng quickly sent someone to inform Jiang Kangning that Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan, along with the children, went up the mountain and had not returned yet. Now that there were abnormal signs in the mountains, he feared they were in danger. Fortunately, that evening, all these strange occurrences disappeared, and everything returned to calm. However, the villagers became even more frightened, wondering if it was a sign of evil. When Jiang Kangning heard that Wang Shijing, Shao Yunan, and the three children were missing, he almost couldnt breathe. He immediately dispatched his officers to search for them in Xiushui Village. However, apart from encountering animals running amok in the forest, they didnt come across any human figures. Furthermore, with trees falling and water flooding in the mountains, they couldnt venture too deep into the area to search for the missing persons. Jiang Kangning was extremely anxious. The family was more precious to him than gold, especially Shao Yunan, who was like a younger brother to him. As for the Yan family, Shao Yunan was an exceptional individual whom the Emperor had implicitly approved, and any mishap would make it difficult for Jiang Kangning to carry on. Guo Ziyu also abandoned his tea business and returned to help Yan Fusheng pacify the family. With Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan absent, the Wang family was in a state of confusion. Jiang Kangning dispatched his officers and Xiushuis villagers spontaneously went up the mountain in waves to search for the missing people. They didnt even have time for important events like the Qingming Festival and ancestral worship. They only went to the graves to pay respects and offer incense, then used the rest of their energy to find Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan. Most of the villagers were extremely anxious, but there were a few households who, upon hearing that Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan were in trouble, were almost bursting with joy. On the second day of Wang Shijings and Shao Yunans incident, Wang Zhisong and Wang Chunxiu, who had been hiding in the county town till now, unexpectedly returned. Old Lady Wang also rarely left the house, but the smile on her face made people want to slap her. Apart from Wang Dali, who showed no reaction, everyone else was ecstatic. They wished that Wang Shijing and Shao Yunans entire family had died. In that case, as Wang Shijings family members, they would inherit their vast family fortune. Wang Benchang and Wang Benshengs families, who were punished, were also gloating. Because of this, Tang Genshu almost got into a fight with his cousin. Jiang Kangning was anxious, shopkeeper Xu was also anxious, and Chen Sanli was also anxious. Even the teachers of the county school, the deputy deans, and the deputy dean of White Moon Academy were all anxious when they heard about this. Everyone who had a close relationship with Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing, or had a stake in their interests, was desperately worried. Just when they were all agitated and worked up, Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan finally returned. When they appeared in their own forest, they met the villagers and Yamen officials who were looking for them, and some villagers were so happy to see them that they cried. Wang Shijing, Shao Yunan, Wang Qing, Wang Jingyan (Nizi), Jiang Moxi, Brother Tiger, Little and Big Gold, both humans and tigers, were all in a sorry state, looking very miserable. They were covered in mud from head to toe, their faces so dirty that their original appearance couldnt be recognized. Little and Big Gold were each dragging a wild bird that looked like an ostrich but with a shorter neck and two long colorful tail feathers. It was said to be a delicious bird in this world, but also very difficult to catch. Brother Tiger was dragging a male deer from the space too, while Wang Shijing was carrying a wild boar from the space. Shao Yunan also brought a few small wild chickens. Wang Qing and Jiang Moxi each held a wild rabbit. Nizi, Wang Jingyan C please dont forget our Nizis full name C was holding a basket of unidentified red wild fruits (tomatoes) and long green sticks (cucumbers). Shijing! Yunan! Where have you been! Do you know how chaotic things have been at home? Fourth Uncle Wang rushed over, worriedly asking. Wang Shijing Its a long story. Fourth Uncle, lets go home first. Were tired and hungry. Alright, alright! Fourth Uncle Wang quickly called others over to help carry their things. When they took the tomatoes and cucumbers that Nizi was holding, Shao Yunan said, We found these in the forest. Theyre edible and quite tasty, so we picked them all. As soon as they heard picked them all. Fourth Uncle Wang immediately said, Then let me take them. Wang Shijing picked up Nizi, while Shao Yunan held Wang Qing and Jiang Moxi. When everyone saw Brother Tiger and the other tigers, they were still afraid. But with Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan there, the three tigers had no intention of attacking, so they calmed down a bit. One Yamen official spoke up. Master Wang, Young Master Shao, you havent returned for so long. The County Magistrate is worried sick and hes gotten sick himself. Go back home and rest up, then hurry to the County Yamen. Shao Yunan Ah! Elder Brother is sick? Wang Shijing hurriedly asked, What illness? Did you call for a doctor? The yamen official said, The County Magistrate was too busy looking for you and didnt call for a doctor. His mouth is covered in blisters, he cant eat, and can only drink some water. It seems urgent. Shao Yunan felt guilty and said, This time its our fault. We originally went to the forest to hunt for some wild animals, but something strange happened in the forest. The animals went crazy and started running around. There were also earthquakes and floods. We found a high spot to take shelter until the water receded before quickly coming down the mountain. Uncle Wang said, You encountered it too! Ah, it happened in the village as well. The ground was shaking and we thought it was an earthquake. It really scared us. The river in the village rose and it looked like it was going to flood the fields and houses, but then it receded. You might not know, but on the second day you went into the mountains, all the birds flew out of the forest and the sky was filled with birds. The elderly in the village have no idea whats going on. Theyve never seen anything like this before. Shao Yunan was amazed and nodded discreetly. Yes, we saw it too. It was terrifying. Fortunately, Brother Tiger and the others were with us; otherwise, we would have been scared to death. Nizi lowered her head and Wang Qing and Jiang Moxi also lowered their heads, following Uncle Yunan (Shao Yunan). Jiang Moxi was fine, but Nizi and Wang Qing were afraid that others would see something on their faces. When they were about to reach the downhill road towards the village, they encountered another group of people looking for them. Among them were Zhao Yuande, Zhao Yuanqing, and Wang Shuping. Many people came looking for them after their mishap, and Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan were deeply moved. However, they couldnt avoid being cared for and scolded by Zhao Yuande and Wang Shuping. They were truly frightened. Wang Shuping hugged Nizi, Zhao Yuande held Jiang Moxi, and Zhao Yuanqing picked up Wang Qing. Wang Shuping said, The family will be overjoyed by your safe return. Wang Zhisong and Wang Chunxiu have also returned. Even the old lady of the Wang family has come out to meet people. The smile on her face seems as if she wants everyone to know her intentions. If something really happened to you, your family fortune would have fallen into their hands. Shao Yunan, unconcerned, said in front of the people from Xiushui Village. Our family will always return. They cant touch a single finger of our familys wealth. We have our own parents and elder brother, and they have signed an agreement to sever the relationship with us. They claim that my elder brother is the county magistrate is false and even the identity of my father as the county academys dean is false. Our uncle is still an official in the capital city. If they want to die, they can tell me and I will fulfill their wish. CH 123.2 Uncle Wang, Wang Shuping, Zhao Yuande, and Zhao Yuanqing all asked in astonishment, Your uncle? Shao Yunan replied, Its the Lord An who visited our house before. He recognizes me and Shijing as his nephews. I think that old lady from the Wang family should see a doctor. She has a problem with her mind. The Wang family should take care of her and not let her roam around and cause trouble. Pfft! The surrounding people all burst out laughing, but everyone looked at Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing with extraordinarily complicated eyes. Wang Shijings family really has a lot of support. Wang Shiping said, Its better than anything that you come back safely. Go back and pack up. Hurry up and send someone to report to the magistrate that they are safe. Wang Shijing said, After we go back and clean up, well go to the county town and stay there tonight. Shuping and Yuande, you guys find someone to kill these prey. Anyone from the village who comes looking for us should be given a share. Thank them for all trouble. The brothers from the Yamen who came to search for us, they should also get a share. You can keep some of each for my family. Well bring them with us when we go to the county town. Wang Shuping replied, Okay, well make sure everything is prepared for you before you leave. Upon hearing that everyone would get a share, they were all very happy, especially since most of them had never tasted such exotic meat before. The Yamen officials who were ordered to find them, initially felt reluctant because it wasnt official business, but just finding the county magistrates younger brother. However, upon hearing that they could get some wild animal meat as a reward, they were also delighted. They didnt come here in vain. When Wang Shijing and his family came down from the mountain, they encountered two more groups of people looking for them. Everyone was relieved to see them return safely. They were escorted back to the Wang residence, but before they could enter the house, the whole village already knew that Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan had returned, along with the three children and tigers. Many people were happy, but there were also some who were not. Old Lady Wang familys plan had fallen through, not to mention how disappointed they were. Wang Zhisong and Wang Chunxiu, who were previously full of joy, now felt a bit guilty. They had heard that Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan had gone missing on the mountain, and strange things had happened there. They thought the whole family would never come back, so they returned to the village. If there was someone Wang Zhisong and Wang Chunxiu least wanted to encounter, it was Shao Yunan. Now that Shao Yunan had returned, Wang Zhisong and Wang Chunxiu immediately packed their bags and left without even waiting for lunch. No matter how much Old Lady Wang tried to persuade them, they couldnt be persuaded. Of course, old lady Wang didnt want her daughter, Wang Chunxiu, to stay, but she was also deeply disappointed that her son, Wang Zhisong, whom she loved and favored the most, was leaving. She had been feeling very aggrieved lately and wanted her son to spend more time with her and hoped that he would avenge her in the future. Wang Zhisong used the excuse of needing to review his studies. The news of the imperial examination results would be announced soon and he had a lot to prepare for. Old Lady Wang knew she couldnt stop him once he said that. After Wang Zhisong returned, old lady Wang didnt miss any chance to complain to him about Wang Tianyan and Wang Guos unfilial behavior and how Wang Guo bullied her C mother-in-law. Wang Guo didnt dare to be rude and unreasonable outside, but she became even more unreasonable at home and she resented her for it. Wang Zhisong didnt dare to provoke her and before he could say a word, Wang Guo accused him and his mother of causing their imprisonment, so Wang Zhisong didnt dare to say anything. Moreover, Wang Zhisong was also annoyed that his mother always held him back. He even hoped that his father would divorce his mother, so that someone could control her, which would only make him happy. As for Wang Chunxiu, since that day, she hasnt said a word to Old Lady Wang. When she returned, Old Lady Wang just scolded her. She scolded her for ruining her reputation and not being able to get married, wasting the familys money. When Old Lady Wang scolded her, Wang Chunxiu would also scold her back. How her reputation got ruined, Shao Yunan was one reason, but her own mother was another reason, and it was her own mother who pushed her into the most unbearable situation. Old Lady Wang, who was beaten and scolded by Wang Guo was also not as spirited as before and she just scolded Wang Chunxiu, who scolded her even more harshly in return. When she hit Wang Chunxiu, Wang Chunxiu either dodged or fought back. In short, there was no peace. If it werent for the hope of dividing the Wang residences family property, she wouldnt have returned to this house. Wang Zhisong was also foolish. Since Wang Shijing and Shao Yunan returned, he left. If he and Wang Chunxiu left like this, how can the villagers not gossip about them? Wang Zhisong turned a deaf ear to the discussions of the villagers and avoided them all, focusing only on the idea that as long as he passes the imperial examination, he can escape from all this in front of him. But he didnt know that he had already ruined his own future. Wang Shijing and Shao Yunans family returned safely and the people in the Wang residence finally breathed a sigh of relief after worrying for several days. Leaving aside the women in the mansion, Guo Ziyu and Guo Zimu immediately became teary-eyed when they saw them. Aunt Zhous tears were flowing uncontrollably as she hugged Nizi and took her to bathe, feeling heartbroken. Miao Yuan and Su Ce wiped the corners of their eyes and served the two young masters in bathing. Guo Ziyu sternly reprimanded them like never before. Dont follow those three troublemakers anymore! Do you know how worried and anxious everyone was? Big Brother Guo, we were wrong. We were reckless this time, Shao Yunan obediently lowered his head and admitted his mistake. Wang Shijing also apologized. We will never do it again. Yan Fusheng also spoke up. Master, young master, the people at home couldnt even close their eyes these past few days, afraid that something might happen to you. The county magistrate sent someone to inquire every hour. Please dont do this again. We wont, we wont, Shao Yunan said. Qin Niang spoke up. Master, young master, go wash up. Ill go to the kitchen with Zimu and Ziyu to prepare some delicious food for you. No need. Big brother got very scared. I heard he was so anxious that he has blisters in his mouth and cant eat. After we tidy up, well go to the county town and wont come back tonight. Wang Shuping and the others will send some animal meat over later. Well take some and you can cook the rest. Nizi picked some red fruit and long green melons. Theyre delicious. You can also take a few, but keep the seeds. Theres not much of this stuff in the woods. I want to see if we can grow it ourselves. Upon hearing this, Guo Ziyu said, You should go. The county magistrates hair has turned almost white with worry. Should I collect the tea leaves that Ive been drying for you? Oh, right, the tea leaves! Leave them for now. After Shijing and I finish washing up, well collect them in the tea processing room. You two go wash up quickly. This time, it really frightened everyone. Brother Tiger and Little and Big Gold went to the backyard to bathe. Although there was a large pool in the house for them to bathe in, it was better to skip it considering all the mud on their bodies. After the five people and three big cats were cleaned up, Wang Shuping and Zhao Yuande also brought over the meat. Half of it was left at home, while Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing took the tea leaves that Guo Ziyu had dried and brought them to the tea processing room, immediately storing them in the space. These tea leaves had been dried for a long time, so Shao Yunan needed to process them before roasting. After handling things at home, Wang Shijing personally drove the carriage and the family went to the county town, while Brother Tiger and Little and Big Gold returned to the mountain. In fact, when no one was paying attention, Shao Yunan sent them into the space. CH 124.1 Inside the cart, Shao Yunan whispered to the three children, Little ones, when you go in, keep an eye on Brother Tiger and Big and Little Gold. Dont let them eat recklessly, especially dont touch those dangerous items. The three children nodded in unison and Shao Yunan sent them in, letting out a long sigh. Wang Shijing, who was driving, spoke up. Wife. Shao Yunan moved to the side of the cart, lifted the curtain, and leaned out, saying, Shijing, I didnt expect such a big commotion in the village. I hope it wont bring trouble to Big Brother. Wang Shijing said solemnly, Its hard to say. Whenever theres an anomaly here, even if its an earthquake or a flood, its always related to luck. But Big Brother is now on the side of the emperor, so theres no guarantee that someone wont seize this opportunity to accuse him. What should we do then? Wang Shijing thought for a moment and said, You take that big fairy fruit to Big Brother and let him present it to the Emperor. Tell him that after we harvested this fairy fruit, the anomaly occurred. Ah? Shao Yunan was stunned and instinctively said, But I kept it for you to eat! Wang Shijings expression instantly brightened. With no one around, he grabbed his wifes head and fiercely took a bite of his mouth, then said with a certain hunger, We have Spiritual Milk and that fairy fruit definitely isnt as good as Spiritual Milk. Otherwise, why would Brother Tiger be chasing us for Spiritual Milk, but only guard this fairy fruit? Also that plant can still bear fruit, so we should be prepared for any unexpected event. Let Big Brother seize the opportunity before anyone poses a threat to him, since our situation must not change. Shao Yunan looked at the earnest Wang Shijing and suddenly held his head and kissed him fiercely. This man was becoming more and more cautious in dealing with problems. He was making progress! The two immediately ignited their passion. Shao Yunan quickly pushed him away and said breathlessly, Im going into the space. Okay. Wang Shijing replied in a hoarse voice. He then returned to the cart and closed the curtain, while Shao Yunan entered the space. As soon as he entered, he heard the laughter of the children and the roar of Brother Tiger. Following the sound, he saw Big and little Gold and the three children playing happily. When he entered, Brother Tiger noticed him, and Big and little Gold also glanced over. Seeing that it was him, Big and Little Gold continued playing. Moxi, Qing, Nizi. The three children immediately looked up and Nizi got up from the ground and called out, Little Father. Wang Qing and Jiang Moxi, who were toppled by Big Gold, tried to push him away, but Shao Yunan shouted, You guys keep playing, Im here just to get something. Hearing Little Father (Uncle Yunan) say this, the two children continued playing. Jiang Moxis laughter was low, as if suppressed, but Shao Yunan knew that this was the biggest joy he could express. Perhaps Jiang Moxi would never truly laugh out loud in his life, but it wasnt that he didnt like to laugh, but that he couldnt. Despite recovering from autism after eight years, it still left him with some sequelae, but it was not a big deal. Shao Yunan went to the cave where the fairy fruit was placed and the transplanted fairy fruit was growing beautifully in a location where Spiritual Milk dripped nearby. Thinking back to that day, he couldnt help but feel his heartbeat quicken. The camera rewinds. That day, after transplanting the plant into the garden, Shao Yunan poured the few remaining drops of spiritual milk into the plant. It would be a pity if such a marvelous plant died. Its worth noting that there were currently various changes happening outside, with earthquakes and beast roars, all likely caused by the fairy fruit. After pouring all the spiritual Milk, the anomaly occurred again. The fairy fruit emitted an even more dazzling light than before, covering the entire space with a white glow, followed by a noticeable vibration in the space. When everyone, including the tiger, could open their eyes, they discovered that the fairy fruit had undergone an astonishing transformation. Originally, the fairy fruit only had a bright fruit at the top. However, after pouring some spiritual Milk, the previously curled leaves fully expanded. Among these curled leaves were three fairy fruits, each about the size of Shao Yunans thumbnail. The largest one had become crystal clear, emitting a gentle white light that sparkled like a night pearl. This phenomenon astonished both Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing. Because Little Father (Uncle Yunan) came in looking so disheveled, the frightened children forgot their worries and all stared at the fairy fruit. Brother Tiger bit Shao Yunans hand, wanting him to pick the largest fruit, but when Shao Yunan let Brother Tiger eat it, Brother Tiger refused. Big and Little Gold also refused to eat it and was more interested in the Spiritual Milk where the drops fell, circling around it and even raising its body to try to lick it, but always falling short. Seeing Brother Tiger and Big and Little Golds reactions where Spiritual Milk was more tempting to them, Shao Yunan immediately said, You cant drink more than two drops of Spiritual Milk in a day, its life-saving. You can drink Spiritual Spring water since theres an unlimited supply of it, but not Spiritual Milk. I will feed you a drop every once in a while. The drops I gave you before were all stored by me. Brother Tiger protested, clearly dissatisfied. Shao Yunan shrugged. I have no choice either. The quantity of Spiritual Milk is so limited, otherwise you wouldnt value it so much, right? With a limited quantity of Spiritual Milk, Brother Tiger had no choice but to accept it. Fortunately, the Spiritual Spring water outside could be supplied in unlimited quantities, which satisfied some of its needs. As for the largest fruit, Shao Yunan let Wang Shijing eat it, but Wang Shijing insisted that he eat it. After going back and forth, Shao Yunan decided to keep it. After all, he had no idea how long it would take for this fruit to grow. As for the three small ones, Shao Yunan plucked them without any hesitation. As soon as he plucked one on his side, the leaves on the other side curled back up, and the glow of the fairy grass dimmed slightly, but the whole plant still remained quite bright. CH 124.2 Shao Yunan stuffed the three small fairy fruits into the mouths of the three children. Before the children could taste them, they started having stomach aches. Wang Shijing was frightened, but Shao Yunan had some experience. In his previous life, the first time he drank half a bottle of Spiritual Milk, he also had stomach cramps. He had Wang Shijing help him hold the three children, comforting them and helping them endure the pain. The three children cried loudly in pain and when the pain finally subsided, they had diarrhea, and a foul-smelling black liquid oozed from their skin. After enduring all of that and taking a bath, the complexion and skin of the three children improved significantly. They also had forgotten the pain and kept saying how comfortable their bodies felt. Afterwards, the three children slept in the space for a whole day without eating anything. Shao Yunan speculated that the effect of the fairy fruit was probably similar to that of Spiritual Milk, perhaps slightly less potent, which is why Tiger went to such lengths for Spiritual Milk. But personally, he felt it was just as effective. As for why Brother Tiger kept the already grown fruit without eating it, Shao Yunan temporarily didnt know. Through this incident, the children also learned about the existence of Spiritual Milk. Fortunately, they were obedient and didnt act recklessly. As for Brother Tiger and Big and Little Gold, Shao Yunan was still worried. The scene returns to the present. Entering the Spiritual Milk cave, Brother Tiger followed inside. Shao Yunan first checked if there was any Spiritual Milk. He was surprised to find a drop of Spiritual Milk in the bottle. He turned back and said to Brother Tiger, Brother Tiger, not bad. We have a drop today. Ill give you and Big and Little Gold more to drink when we have more, but for now, you have to bear with it. Brother Tiger wagged its tail and stared at the bottle containing Spiritual Milk, licking its lips. Shao Yunan said, Brother Tiger, I want to take this fairy fruit out to give it to someone. You probably wont understand the reason behind it. In short, we caused trouble for my big brother and I need to use this fairy fruit to resolve it. Is that okay? Brother Tiger licked its lips. Shao Yunan rolled his eyes, picked up the bottle of Spiritual Milk, and Brother Tiger immediately opened its mouth. One drop of Spiritual Milk won over Brother Tiger. Shao Yunan found a crystal bottle, rinsed the fairy fruit with Spiritual Spring water until it was transparent, and then carefully plucked the fairy fruit with hands that had been washed three times. There was a slight tremor in the space, and the children playing outside and Big and Little Gold stopped moving. Shao Yunan quickly put the fruit into the bottle, poured some Spiritual Spring water over it, and twisted the lid. The crystal bottle shimmered, and the soaked fairy fruit remained dazzling. As soon as the fruit was separated from the plant, the last four open leaves curled back up, and the glow of the entire fairy grass dimmed by more than half. Shao Yunan suddenly felt a bit sad. Brother Tiger, will this fairy grass die? Brother Tiger, who had remained calm throughout, bit its tail, seemingly uninterested in whether the fairy grass lived or died. Shao Yunan asked again, Will it keep growing? Roar. Tiger turned around and walked out, seemingly only interested in Spiritual Milk. Facing the dimmed fairy grass, Shao Yunan clasped his hands together. Fairy grass, fairy grass, I need this fruit to serve a great purpose. I promise Ill give you more Spiritual Spring water and Spiritual Milk in the future. Please forgive me. He bowed three times to express his gratitude and apology, then put the bottle into his embrace and disappeared on the spot. The carriage moved slightly, and Wang Shijing, who was driving, asked without turning his head, Is it done? Its done, Shao Yunan emerged and hugged him from behind. I feel a bit sad. After plucking the fruit, the fairy grass doesnt shine as brightly anymore. I dont know how long this fruit had been growing, and we just plucked it like that. Maybe this plant was working hard to bear a fruit fairy. Wang Shijing reached out and pulled his wife over, embracing him with one arm. He asked, Did Brother Tiger try to stop you? No. Wang Shijing said, If Brother Tiger didnt try to stop you, then it definitely isnt a heavenly Fruit. You said it must have become enlightened, so how could it not recognize its own kind? Oh? Thats true. Shao Yunan looked up and said, That makes sense. Wang Shijing continued to console him. I think that fruit must have taken a long time to grow so big, but Brother Tiger never ate it. One possibility is that it couldnt bear to eat it and the other is that it doesnt have any benefits for Brother Tiger. The first possibility can be ruled out because Tiger gave it to us, so its not about not wanting to eat it. The reason must be that it doesnt have any benefits for Brother Tiger. Since it doesnt benefit Brother Tiger, its definitely not an immortal plant. But for ordinary people, it can already be considered a Heavenly Fruit. After you plucked the fruit, did the fairy grass wither? No, it just became much dimmer, not as vibrant. But I feel like Tigers meaning is that it will grow again. Then dont be sad. When we have more Spiritual Milk, you can water it with a few drops. Wang Shijing said, taking this opportunity to kiss his wife. Go inside and rest. Im not tired. Rest. Shao Yunan pursed his lips and smiled, then entered the carriage. He and Brother Tiger had exhausted themselves trying to escape, which greatly worried Wang Shijing. Wang Shijing also knew that at that time, his wifes choice was the correct one, but he couldnt forgive himself for hiding in a safe place when his wife was in danger and needed help, leaving him to face it alone. Shao Yunan knew that Wang Shijing was still blaming himself and behaved very obediently. There was no other way, his spouse cared for him too much. If Shao Yunans friends who had also traveled through time heard him say this, they would definitely be disgusted. Jiang Kangning, who was anxious with blisters all over his mouth, heard from the returning yamen officer that Wang Shijing, Shao Yunan, and the children had all returned safely. He almost wanted to rush to Xiushui Village immediately, however, the returning yamen officers told him that they would come after tidying up, so Jiang Kangning temporarily suppressed his eagerness. But he also couldnt focus on anything else and handed the matters of the county office to the county magistrate, instructing them not to disturb him unless it was a major issue. After waiting for some time, Wang Shijing arrived driving the carriage. Jiang Kangning personally went out to greet them. He saw that the five people had returned safely, with no missing limbs or legs, and noticed that the three children looked particularly good, with very white and tender skin. At that moment, the worry that had been lingering in his heart finally settled. With his worry eased, Jiang Kangnings face turned dark. Seeing his preparedness to scold them, Shao Yunan hurriedly said, Big Brother, we have urgent matters to discuss. Lets go inside and talk. You two! Angered, Jiang Kangning scolded the two of them, then turned and walked away. Shao Yunan patted Jiang Moxi and whispered something to him. Jiang Moxi quickly ran to his uncles side and called out, Uncle. With this address, Jiang Kangnings anger dissipated by more than half. He bent down to pick up Jiang Moxi, then turned around and said, Why arent you coming over? Qinger, Nizi, come here to Uncle. Wang Qing held his sisters hand and ran over, while Jiang Moxi let his uncle put him down and held his sisters other hand. Once inside, Jiang Kangning sat down in the main seat and angrily said, You two! Especially Shijing! Youre not kids anymore! Taking three children into the mountains with a big monster, how could you be so reckless! Ah! What if the monster turned back and wanted to eat people? What would you do! You went into the mountains on one end, and on the other, there was a huge flood. Do you know how anxious I was? Big Brother, we were wrong, Shao Yunan obediently admitted his mistake. Wang Shijing said, Big Brother, we were reckless this time. We thought we would come back quickly, but we didnt expect such things to happen. I promise to be careful and never make the same mistake again. Please dont be angry, Big Brother. You two! Jiang Kangning scolded them again, but after taking a deep breath, he didnt scold them any further. After all, everyone had returned safely, which was better than anything else. Moxi, take your younger brother and sister to play. Uncle and I have something to discuss. Also, go to the kitchen on your way and tell the head chef not to bother with dinner. Ill take care of it. Jiang Kangning said, nodding his head. Jiang Moxi agreed and took Wang Qing and Nizi out. Wang Shijing stood up and followed them outside. He went to the courtyard and told the guards stationed there, We have important matters to discuss with Big Brother. No one is allowed to enter. Yes. Wang Shijing went back inside and said, I told the guards outside not to let anyone in. Jiang Kangning asked seriously. But something happened, didnt it? He immediately thought of the changes in Xiushui Village and asked, Did you encounter something in the woods? Do you know what happened there? Shao Yunan said, Yes. We are the ones who caused those disturbances. What?! CH 125.1 Shao Yunan took out a crystal bottle from his pocket and Jiang Kangning was flabbergasted. He walked up to his older brother and handed it over, but Jiang Kangning didnt take it. His expression was full of inquiry. Shao Yunan said, Big brother, this is an immortal fruit. Gasp Immortal fruit?! Yes, its an immortal fruit. It was Brother Tiger who led us to find it. After we picked this immortal fruit, there were unusual movements in the forest. We followed Brother Tiger and found a safe place to hide from the flood, so thats why weve been gone for so many days. Jiang Kangning was dumbfounded. Is this really an immortal fruit? Shao Yunan nodded confidently. This fruit grows on a luminous heavenly plant that glows. This heavenly plant illuminates the surroundings. Just to find this immortal plant, Brother Tiger led us for two whole days and nights. This plant grew in the deepest part of a deep cave. If it wasnt for Brother Tiger leading the way, we would not have known that there was this kind of thing deep in the mountains of Xiushui Village. It seems like Brother Tiger and us are destined to be together. He likes to eat the things I make and his sons (Shao Yunans heart [God knows what kind of relationship Big and Little Gold have with Brother Tiger]) also likes to play with Moxi and the others. This is Brother Tigers gift to us. Originally, I wanted to pick it and keep it, but after we came out, we learned that Xiushui Village also had a big disturbance. Shijing was also worried that someone might use this against you, so I discussed it with Shijing and decided you should present this immortal fruit to the Emperor. Jiang Kangning was so shocked that he couldnt even react. Wang Shijing spoke out, Big brother, such a large disturbance in Xiushui Village definitely cannot be hidden from the public. You have to seize the opportunity. Jiang Kangning licked his lips. If this is really an immortal fruit, you guys youre really just going to hand it over? Shao Yunan blinked. Then big brother, do you dare to eat this? Jiang Kangning immediately shook his head vigorously. Shijing and I wouldnt dare either. Jiang Kangning, Im afraid that if Shijing and I ate it, we might become something else entirely. This thing, Im afraid only the Emperor would dare to eat. Jiang Kangnings voice softened. Can this really be eaten? Brother Tiger said its edible. I think Brother Tiger is like a tiger spirit that understands everything, except for not being able to talk. Gasp Shao Yunan said, You can make up the origin of this immortal fruit, big brother. I have only one request. Give me the entire forest on the back of my familys house, or declare it a restricted area where no one is allowed to enter. I discovered a large area of very valuable ancient tea trees there and they are all mine. Shijing and I endured the pain of parting with them for your sake. Otherwise, if our whole family shared this immortal fruit, we would definitely live for thousands of years. Cough, cough, cough Jiang Kangning was choked by his own saliva. When he recovered, his first words were, Living for thousands of years? Isnt that becoming spirits? Its hard to say if eating it will make us spirits. Get out of here. If eating it could really make us spirits, I wouldnt dare to offer it to the Emperor. He said this firmly, but Jiang Kangning was uncertain. What kind of fruit could cause such earth-shaking movements, floods, and strange beasts? If it wasnt an immortal fruit, then what else could it be? Jiang Kangning calmed down a bit and asked cautiously, Is this really something you picked in the mountains? Shao Yunan replied, Ill give birth tomorrow if I am lying to you! Well, that was the most severe curse Shao Yunan could come up with. Jiang Kangning was quiet for a while and asked, Such a precious treasure, do you really want me to go and offer it to the Emperor? Even if someone takes this opportunity to denounce me, I can still think of a well thought out plan. Shao Yunan sighed and leaned on the desk table next to his big brothers hand and said, I cant give it up, but I have to now. First, Big Brother, you only need to offer this, there are only benefits, and definitely in one fell swoop, you will become a great big red man in front of the Emperor. Jiang Kangning nodded, certain of it. Secondly, Wei Hongzheng said some very unpleasant things when he kidnapped me, but there is one thing I have been worried about. The meaning of his words, the Empress health seems to be in bad shape. We are now on the same boat as the Emperor and the Empress. Our current power is too weak, so the Empress must never have any accidents. I guarantee that this, even if its not an Immortal Fruit, its definitely something good, or else Brother Tiger wouldnt have taken us so far to such a dangerous place to pick it. Besides, in case this thing will turn you into a spirit after eating it, its better for the Emperor and Empress to become spirits than for us to become spirits. This way, if the immortal fruit still grows in the future and he takes it out again, these people at home will be able to accept it. Jiang Kangning wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He had never been so nervous and restless, even when his family encountered disasters. Seeing Jiang Kangnings expression, Shao Yunan suggested, How about I take a bite first and try? Dont be ridiculous! Jiang Kangning immediately snatched the crystal bottle from Shao Yunans hand, his hands trembling a bit. After taking several deep breaths, Jiang Kangning held the crystal bottle tightly and said, This matter must not be made public. Can you guarantee that no one else will know about it? Absolutely no one! Thats good. Jiang Kangning pondered for a moment and said, Now is a critical time for making tea and I cannot leave. However, I must personally escort this celestial fruit to the capital. It just so happens that after the tea is processed, my senior brother and I are going to the capital to report to the authorities. If someone wants to accuse me, by that time, it must have already been reported. At that time, I will reveal this celestial fruit and those who want to harm me or you will have to think twice. Shao Yunan was curious, Brother, are you planning to make it public? Let everyone know? Jiang Kangning replied, If I only give it to the Emperor privately, this celestial fruit will have no significance. Its better if we eat it ourselves. Only by letting everyone know can we explain the abnormality in Xiushui Village to the world, and then I, your elder brother, can completely free myself from this. You dont understand these matters, so leave it to me to handle. Good. After thinking about it, Jiang Kangning handed the crystal bottle to Shao Yunan again. You keep it first. Im crowded here, so you can bring it back to me before I go to the capital. Sure. Shao Yunan took the bottle back and admired his brothers integrity. At this point, Jiang Kangning suddenly remembered something. Yunan, your stone is still with me. Shao Yunan replied nonchalantly, Oh, I gave it to you. I have many stones. After a moment, Jiang Kangning asked, Didnt you say it was the only one you had? Shao Yunan smirked, Brother, you actually believed that. Jiang Kangning raised his hand to hit him. Wang Shijing stood aside, smiling but not speaking, thinking to himself, If Brother knew that Moxi had already eaten one, I wonder if he would faint. In the evening, Shao Yunan prepared a table full of dishes and specially cooked a soup of wolfberry leaves to help Jiang Kangning cool down. He also brought some red fruits (tomatoes) and long green melons (cucumbers) that he claimed to have found in the mountains. He cut the tomatoes into pieces and sprinkled them with some sugar powder. He washed the cucumbers and cut them into pieces to eat raw. He really missed the tomato and scrambled egg dish, but making it would reveal their secrets. Jiang Kangnings mood improved, and after finishing the meal, the blisters in his mouth had disappeared. He simply thought it was because he drank the wolfberry leaf soup, so he wasnt in a hurry. In fact, all the water used for this meal was from the spiritual spring and the tomatoes and cucumbers were grown in the space, so naturally, they were good to eat. Jiang Kangning praised the red fruits and long green melons and even asked Wang Shijing to try growing some and send them to the capital. He had never tasted such sweet and refreshing fruits and melons. Wang Shijing immediately agreed, saying that with Brother Tiger around, eating feathered phoenix was no different from eating chicken. There were plenty of them deep in the woods. The three children remained tight-lipped and focused on reading and practicing calligraphy in the study after dinner. Jiang Moxi was still holding the book Record of Crafts. Just as Shao Yunan arrived, Jiang Kangning took him and Wang Shijing to the tea-making room to see if there was anything that needed improvement. While Shao Yunan and Wang Shijing were still in the forest, Emperor Yongming was in the Eastern Hall, raging with anger and smashing the jade cup he was drinking from. His trusted eunuch, Eunuch Guo, hurriedly sent a young eunuch out of the palace to urgently invite the imperial tutor since the Empress was ill, he didnt dare to disturb him. Eunuch Guo and Dai Jiang, who had returned from Xiushui Village, had been trying to persuade Emperor Yongming to calm down, stressing the importance of his well-being. However, the more they advised, the more enraged the Emperor became. The tea and alcohol from Yongxiu County were obviously his, Emperor Yongming and his Empress, Dai Qiyus, business! The actions of the Marquis of Hengyuan were all a direct insult to him as the Emperor. There was also undeniable evidence on the desk in front of Emperor Yongming a recipe for making tea found on one of Wei Hongzhengs subordinates. Your Majesty, please calm down. Your well-being is of utmost importance. Eunuch Guo tried to console Emperor Yongming, following him as the furious Emperor paced around. Dai Jiang added, Your Majesty, Shao Yunan was cunning. The recipe he revealed was fake while Wang Shijing avenged his wife and disabled Wei Hongzhengs limbs, which helped to vent Your Majestys anger. Emperor Yongming was filled with rage. Wei Hongzheng deserves to die! He and Wei Chunlin deserve to die! I wont spare those who dare to defy me as the Emperor! Dai Jiang said, Your Majesty, before I left, Shao Yunan asked me to tell you that he requests that Your Majesty personally interrogate Wei Hongzheng and his subordinates. He said Wei Hongzheng uttered some treasonous words that others are unbearable to hear and he couldnt bring himself to repeat them. He didnt tell me and didnt want me to ask. CH 125.2 Bring them here! Emperor Yongming commanded. Dai Jiang immediately went to fetch the prisoners and Eunuch Guo suggested, Your Majesty, have a cup of tea to calm yourself. Hmph! Yongming Emperor sat down angrily, Eunuch Guo immediately served him a cup of chrysanthemum tea. Emperor Yongming drank it in two mouthfuls, put down the tea bowl, and said, Wei Hongzheng deserves to die! Wei Chunlin deserves to die! Eunuch Guo bowed and lowered his eyes, saying, If these people deserve to die, Your Majesty can execute them. However, your well-being is of the utmost importance. If His Majesty the Empress were to know, he would surely worry. Thinking of Empress Dai Qiyu, Emperor Yongming suppressed his anger. At this moment, a young eunuch came in with his head bowed, Your Majesty, the imperial tutor requests an audience. Emperor Yongming said, Who blabbed about this matter to the imperial tutor? Eunuch Guo smiled apologetically. Recently, Your Majesty has been worried about the Empresss health and I might have spoken too much. I asked the imperial tutor to come and share your concerns. Emperor Yongming chuckled at Eunuch Guos antics and ordered, Quickly, bring the imperial tutor in. Eunuch Guo, Eunuch An, and Eunuch Zhuo had been by Emperor Yongming and Empress Dais side for a long time. Originally, Eunuch Guo served Emperor Yongming and Eunuch Zhuo served Empress Dai. Later, Eunuch An was entrusted with an important task by the Empress to conduct business, so Emperor Yongming had Eunuch Zhuo take over, as he didnt trust anyone else. Imperial Tutor Weng entered, accompanied by the young eunuch who had delivered the message earlier, carrying a bamboo box. As soon as imperial tutor Weng entered, he paid his respects before saying, I was on my way to the palace and unexpectedly met the eunuch delivering the message. Its truly a coincidence. Seeing the imperial tutor, Emperor Yongmings mood eased slightly. He offered elder Weng a seat, but his face still held a trace of displeasure. Eunuch Guo had the other young eunuchs who were waiting leave and Emperor Yongming suppressed his anger as he said, Wei Hongzheng went to Yongxiu County and secretly captured Shao Yunan to force him to hand over the recipes for making tea and alcohol. Elder Weng said, I am already aware of this matter. Emperor Yongming was surprised. How did you know about it, Imperial Tutor? Even if Dai Jiang had hurried back to the capital upon arriving, the news couldnt have reached the imperial tutors ears so quickly. Elder Weng replied, One of Eunuch Ans attendants rushed back to the capital from Yongxiu County. Shao Yunan made some honey pomelo tea and sent him back to the capital with some specifically meant for Your Majesty and the Empress. The items were directly delivered to Cen Yuebai. Coincidentally, Cen Yuebai is temporarily residing in my residence. I wasnt at ease entrusting it to others, so I personally came this time. I have also already tasted this pomelo tea. It tastes quite good and is said to be beneficial for the intestines and lungs, as well as clearing heat and phlegm, which is good for the stomach as well. Emperor Yongming sighed. He really has a heart. I heard from Dai Jiang that he was injured. Elder Weng said, I inquired as well. He said he was slapped and kicked in the stomach, but fortunately, theres no serious harm. Deputy commander Dai, Kangning, and Wang Shijing arrived in time. However, Shao Yunan showed bravery and wit, managing to injure Wei Hongzheng and detain him until Deputy commander Dai and the others arrived. If not for that, Wei Hongzheng might have escaped back to the capital and the situation would have been much more difficult to handle. Humph! Emperor Yongming was so angry that he slammed his fist on the book case. What a Marquis Hengyuan! What a Wei Chunlin! He is just a commoners son who dares to be so unbridled! The Marquis of Hengyuans family simply doesnt have me, the Emperor, in their sights! Elder Weng Your Majesty, drink a cup of honey pomelo tea to moisturize your throat. It was also to dissipate his anger. Emperor Yongming sighed and glanced at Eunuch Guo. Eunuch Guo immediately stepped forward and opened the bamboo box, revealing sixteen white porcelain bottles, each about the size of a palm. Elder Weng pointed to the first row of eight bottles and said, These are specially meant for the Empress. Shao Yunan mentioned that he used milder honey to avoid any coldness. Emperor Yongming promptly said, Send them to the Empress. Yes. Eunuch Guo first took out an ordinary bottle, opened it, and then looked surprised, saying, Your Majesty, this honey pomelo tea smells very sweet. He turned to elder Weng and asked, Please, Imperial Tutor, tell this servant the dosage. Elder Weng said, It can be brewed with water or spread on dry food. I use two spoonfuls mixed with one bowl of water, its best to use warm water, otherwise, the honeys effectiveness will be reduced. This servant thanks the Imperial Tutor. Eunuch Guo fetched the tea bowls and hot water, prepared two cups, and served them to Emperor Yongming and Elder Weng. Afterwards, he took out all the ordinary pomelo tea from the bamboo box and then carried the box, personally heading to Jingyou Palace. Emperor Yongming took a sip from his tea cup and immediately praised, Shao Yunan is truly skilled. He turned the bitter and sour pomelo into such a delicious drink. Summon someone. Slave is here. A young eunuch who had been waiting outside entered, bowing respectfully. Send two bottles of this pomelo tea to the Prince and two bottles to General Dai. Yes. The young eunuch carried four bottles of pomelo tea on a tray and left. Shao Yunan had sent a total of 32 bottles; 16 bottles were for the palace, with 8 for the Empress and 8 for Emperor Yongming. The remaining 16 bottles were divided among Cen Yuebai, Imperial Tutor Weng, Kang Rui, and Eunuch An. Each of them received only a few bottles. Perhaps because he had consumed something sweet, Emperor Yongmings mood improved. He said, The Empress even mentioned that he wanted me to reward him with some pomelos. He said that he doesnt care about money and that its better to give him something rare. I havent rewarded him with the pomelos yet, but he unexpectedly already sent me this pomelo tea. Elder Weng smiled and said, The younger brother of the Governor of Guangnan Prefecture is in Yongxiu County, so Shao Yunan could get these pomelos. But Your Majestys rewards are still necessary. Eunuch Guo bowed and walked in. Reporting to Your Majesty, General Dai has brought the person. He then continued, This servant has delivered the honey pomelo tea to Jingyou Palace. The Empress is resting, so this servant didnt disturb him and only left the things. Emperor Yongming immediately asked, How is the Empress now? Eunuch Guo looked worried as he replied, Zhuo Jin said that the Empress just experienced some abdominal pain, took medicine, and went to sleep. However, he couldnt sleep deeply. Emperor Yongming clenched his fist, and Imperial Tutor Weng hurriedly advised, Your Majesty, the Empress condition is not well. You must prioritize your well-being. Emperor Yongming nodded with a dark expression and said, Order Dai Jiang to bring the person up here. Yes.